《My Revenge Life, Fatty to Sexy》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Fatty, What Are You? In a pink girly room, Jocelyn Murphy held up a men''s diamond watch and looked at it over and over again against the crystalmp overhead. This watch was a limited edition worldwide model that she had selected at the mall. She thought Joseph Stewart would love it. Just then, her sister Gloria Murphy¡¯s video call came. Jocelyn picked it up, and Gloria¡¯s face appeared in her phone with a smug sneer on the corner of her mouth. "Dear sis, do you believe that Joseph''s bullshit that he''s busy today and won''t be back until tomorrow?" Jocelyn was filled with consternation, "What do you mean?" Gloria was full of disdain, and her smile growing wild. "Haha, you are stupid that you deserved to be cuckolded. Here''s my gift to you, open your eyes and see what it is." In two minutes, the image of Gloria and Joseph being intimate caught her eyes. From the background, she thought they should be on the sofa of Joseph''s living room. So he was busy having an affair with her half-sister? She had loved this man for seven years since she was eleven, and he was the sweet dream of her youth. She had given almost all of herself for Joseph, and she had always thought that he would never betray her. "Joseph, have you done this with Jocelyn?" The video revealed that Gloria was looking at the camera with provocation in her eyes. "Don''t disgust me, that fatty made my stomach sick. How do you think it''s possible?" Joseph said as he kissed her. Joseph who was engrossed in his entanglement with Gloria seemed to be totally unaware of the camera''s presence. The nasty scene was like a cold knife, cutting a crisscrossing gash in her heart. It hurt so much that she couldn''t breathe. Jocelyn lifted her head and gazed at the dressing mirror opposite, the immacte surface of which reflected her appearance at the moment. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She was all fat and freckled, no longer the famous beauty of the city, but just a fat person. But he had said that she had be fat because of him and that he would never dislike her for the rest of her life! Furious, she drove her sports car to Joseph''s vi. The man and woman on the sofa were shocked to see her arrival. "What brings you here?" Joseph asked indifferently, with a touch of surprise in his eyes. He then calmly climbed to his feet, slowly put on his bathrobe and walked up to her, saying coldly. "Since you saw this, well, Jocelyn, let''s break up, I''m in love with your sister." The word that poured into her ears was like a pair of cruel hands, tearing her bloody heart into piece after piece. Gloria snorted coldly and put on Joseph''s shirt, taking his arm, her face full of contempt, "Joseph has long been disgusted with him, he just didn''t know how to tell you." Gloria''s words were like a bucket of cold water poured over her head, and she instantly came to her senses. In fact, she should have understood long ago that he had treated her differently ever since she had be ugly. She had been foolishly reassuring herself that it was because he was too tired from work. "Yes, even if you hadn''t seen this today, I was going to make it clear to you tomorrow. Jocelyn, you are not good enough to me!" "My family can''t wait for me to kick you out, so let''s just break up." "My family wants you to take responsibility for the sake of our love for each other." "Tell your father that it''s you who don''t want me anymore and that you''re cancelling the marriage." Joseph continued coldly, had no eager to marry this fat woman. His words, once again, crushed her heart into pieces. At the beginning, his mother was sick and needed a kidney recement. She donated her kidney to his mother without hesitation because she loved him. Later, his mother recovered, while she was not well. That operation left her with serious after-effects. Her body began to put on weight rapidly and her face grew freckles, transforming her directly from the number one beauty in the city to a fat person. But instead of feeling guilty, they even disliked her! Joseph had cheated on her, yet they still wanted her, the victim, to take responsibility! They were both cruel and shameless! At this moment, she really wanted to kill them all with her own hands! "You and your family are so cruel, who did I be fat for?" Jocelyn was so furious that she raised his fist towards his face! Before the p could fall, Gloria clutched her hand and viciously pushed her to the ground, her high heel stepped on her hand without mercy. The sharp heel of the shoe repeatedly crushed and rolled over her hand as she spoke coldly. "You donated your kidney of your own free will, they didn''t force you. Don''t always talk about the kidney donation, you just intend to make them feel guilty!" "You''re not physically fit, why do you me others? There are so many people who donate kidneys, howe you are the only one who has after-effects?" As soon as the words left her mouth, the heel of her shoe prated deep into her skin, and bright blood gushed out from the wound. The sharp pain spread through her body, but not as much as a millionth of the heartache. Jocelyn struggled and tried to fight back. But Joseph did not give her a chance at all, kicking her stomach, saying indifferently, "Stop it, Jocelyn ..." She didn''t expect that not only did Joseph not stop Gloria, he even helped Gloria bully her. It was outrageously vicious! "Jocelyn, I really didn''t expect that there would be a day when you would be treated like this." With those words, Gloria smiled flirtatiously towards Joseph and spoke in a delicate whine, "Joseph, shall we continue?" "Okay ..." Joseph smiled. "But before that, can you throw this woman out? I don¡¯t like to ...," Gloria added. As soon as Gloria''s words left her mouth, Joseph pulled Jocelyn''s ponytail, and dragged her to the door. He then closed the door sharply, not even looking at her again. After crying for a long time, Jocelyn got into the car like a walking corpse and drove out of Joseph¡¯s vi with a kick of the elerator. Her abdomen, which had been stepped on, suddenly began to twinge, and her eyes went blur. The next second, the sports car went out of control and ran into arge tree by the roadside. Because she was not wearing a seatbelt, she flew straight out of the car and fell into a snowbank by the roadside. She tried desperately to get up, but she had no strength at all and her whole body throbbed with pain. The snow was falling, little by little, covering her with a bone-chilling cold. On the edge of the road, no one knew that the body covered by the snow was once the famousdy of the city. The sharp pain in various parts of her body was still spreading, her consciousness faded. She knew that she was probably going to die. It was ridiculous. She didn''t think that she would end up like this. If she could survive this time, she would make them pay in blood!!! Just a moment before shepletely fainted, a pair of ck leather shoes was seen at sight. ... That night, Jocelyn disappeared, only sending a message to Allen Murphy, her father, saying she was going out for a travel. Then there was no more contact. Where exactly did she go? There are many different opinions all over the city. But from the mouth of her fianc¨¦ Joseph, people finally learned that Jocelyn had eloped with someone. This was a disgrace to the Murphy family! Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 She Is Back Three yearster. On the soft bed, the beautiful woman slowly opened her eyes and stretchedzily. The aches and pains in her body were apanied by the sound of running water in the bathroom, where a figure could be seen shifting through the frosted ss. She stretched again and said softly, "Paige, what time is it? Why do I hurt all over?" Her voice was soft, which could make people¡¯s hearts tickle. The bathroom door opened with a creak, and a man burst into her line of sight. His pectoral muscles, sexy eight-pack abs, and perfect waistline were all visible as he wore only a snow-white bath towel. A crystal bead of water slowly descended down his neck, the ultimate in seduction. The coldness of his face and the chill thates from his bones make people retreat. "Who are you? Why are you here?" Jocelyn frowned and questioned, frightened and hurriedly wrapped up the nket tightly. The man stepped forward with flirtatious look and watched her from above, "Shouldn''t you ask yourself?" His eyes were so deep that one could not see his emotions at the moment, and a strong sense of oppression poured down from him. At those words, Jocelyn''s mind began to race, and suddenly realization dawned on her, and she was ashamed. This was all her fault! Drinking was really a mistake! So she was considered cheating within marriage?! Although after two years of marriage, she didn''t even know what her husband looked like. But their marital rtionship was real, and so was that agreement. Last night she and Paige were drinking in a bar, and when they were too drunk to drive, they got a room together upstairs. When the room was ready, Paige went up first, while she felt sick so she went downstairs to the bathroom alone. Then she went into the room and felt thirsty so she drank the water on the bed andy down with the light off. Then again she felt unwell all over. So she must have been in the wrong room then! "Okay, my fault, I''m willing to be responsible for you, just name a price." Jocelyn said. "A price? Sure you can afford me?" The man''s eyebrows were lightly raised, and his tone was as cold as ever. This woman was funny, what did she take him for? A money boy? "At most five hundred thousand. Even if you''re a popr star, this should be enough, keep your mouth shut, okay?" It would not do her any good to make a scene, so she chose to deal with it with money. "Popr star? They are nothing to me." The man''s eyes were sullen, his tone as cold as ever. The phone vibrated, interrupting their conversation, and the man took it into the bathroom. A cold voice filled her ears immediately afterwards, "In that case, let''s do it." After that, the bathroom door closed and she couldn''t hear anything. Jocelyn shivered all over subconsciously. What did he mean? Did he work in gangdom and kill people? He should be a leader, but it was pity that he got engaged in that circle. She jerked up, put on her clothes and wrote down a cheque for half a million and put it on the bed. Her eyes fell inadvertently on the gold and diamond-encrusted dressing mirror, and her delicate figure came into view. She was a different person than she had been three years ago, with ck curly hair that reached her waist, like a fairy. Quicklying back to her senses, she put on her heels and left at a fast pace. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The door closed and the door number came into view, "8808 ..." Last night, Paige told her that it was Room 8809, so she had really gone to the wrong room! But that person was weird to put a ss of water at the bedside. ... Outside, the north wind was howling and the snow was covering the ground. She rubbed her hands with the cold, and got into her red Maserati, at this time, a message popped up on her phone. "The engagement party between Joseph Stewart, the young master of Stewart Food Group, and Gloria Murphy, youngdy of Murphy Properties Group, is being held at Glorious Horizon Hotel." "There is a star-studded gathering of prominent figures from both the political and business sectors, as well as stars from the entertainment industry." "It is reported that originally Joseph''s fianc¨¦e was Jocelyn Murphy, but because Jocelyn eloped with someone else, Joseph had to get engaged to Gloria." The words that caught her eyes were like a fierce beast with its bloody mouth open, instantly pulling her back to the abyss of three years ago, and the intense hatred pulled at her heart once again. Now that that couple had not only seeded in ndering her, but also got engaged as they wished, they should be very excited, right? Jocelyn was obviously a scum bag, yet he portrayed himself as such a great man, he was really shameless. She could not understand why she would fall in love with such a scum. At this time, Paige''s phone call came in. "Miss Murphy, what have you been doing early in the morning? Why didn''t I see you when I opened my eyes?" Obviously Paige did not know that Jocelyn had not returned to their roomst night. "It''s a long story, I''ll tell you some other time." "The hotlist has been arranged, you can check it out." "Very well ..." After hanging up the phone, Jocelyn tapped open the hot search list, #Joseph¡¯s betrayal# appeared at the top with overwhelming heat. When she clicked into the topic, she was greeted by the following news from various marketing agencies. "Joseph''s former fianc¨¦e Jocelyn was disliked by Joseph because she had her kidney cut to save Joseph''s mother and became ugly and fat after the operation, after which Joseph had an affair with Jocelyn''s sister Gloria. Jocelyn disappeared for three years because she couldn''t bear the shock." There was even a recording of a phone call between Joseph and Gloria, in which the two of them made it clear what they had done to Jocelyn. Netizens were outraged, using the scum and threatening to cyber-violence them. "If cyber-violence is an avnche, I''m willing to be the biggest snowke! He is a scumbag, why does he show his deep love persona?" "When are Jocelyn and Gloria going to die? Can I beg the King of Hell to give them a ticket to hell?" "I hope you two are the next ones to die in a cyber-violence! My heart goes to Jocelyn." Apart from leaving messages scolding them,izens even put up various posthumous photos they had pinned for them on Weibo, which read, " Joseph Stewart and Gloria Murphy died in the winter of 2019." Joseph and Gloria''s Weibo ount was full of all kinds of obscenities. The messages were soothing to Jocelyn, and the shadows brought by her memories were instantly melted away. "Joseph, Gloria, game begins ..." she said, her face instantly turned cold, and she was no different from earlier. Just at this time Paige''s phone call came in again. "Miss Murphy, shall we reveal the news that Gloria had sex with money boy every day behind Joseph¡¯s back?" "If we do, their marriage will definitely be ruined and your sister will be notorious and will never trun around again." "Why? A scum should be with a bitch." "Do you think it''s better for him to just dump her, or is it better for him to be cuckolded and not know it?" Jocelyn''s tone was still soft, with the unperturbed look in her eyes. "Of course it''s better to be cuckolded and not know it!" Paige said. "Keep it in dark first, we''ll wait and see ...," Jocelyn added, her eyes glowing. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Chapter 3 The Showstopper In the top ss ballroom of the Glorious Horizon Hotel. After the engagement ceremony, Gloria and Joseph were following behind their parents in making their toasts to the guests. Wherever they went, there were nk stares behind them. But they had no idea what was going on, and still carried smiling faces. Gloria''s heavily made-up face was full of smiles and her eyes were full of smugness, and her red Dior dress made her look even more enchanting. The Stewart''s was one of the top five foodpanies in the world, many times better than the Murphy family. As the fianc¨¦e of Joseph, Gloria would certainly be the most envied existence in her circle of celebrity. And Joseph was overjoyed to be rid of Jocelyn, the fatty, and to be engaged to the real rich and beautiful woman Gloria. The wives of the rich families who had already known about the truth were making fun of them in the dark. "I told you, Gloria doesn''t look like a decent person, see? I am right about it." "Joseph looks so elegant, how could he be that scum? You can''t really judge a man by his Original from N?velDrama.Org. appearance." "I really feel sad for Jocelyn, she may be ugly but she is so kind. She has loved the wrong person.¡± As soon as Jocelyn entered the door, her eyes were first to fixed on Joseph and Gloria. Based on the smug on Gloria''s face, Jocelyn was sure that she was unaware of the truth. And she was happy to hear those wishpers about Gloria.. The champagne-coloured starlight gradient gown set her off, and her long curly hair draped over her shoulders, which made her look noble, gentle enough to overpower the crowd. With a light foundation on her face, she was graceful enough. It was as if such a woman was born to stand in the cleanest of ces, and even the slightest touch from an onlooker would be a stain. Several men soon gathered around Jocelyn and took the initiative to introduce themselves, Jocelyn was faced with such a situation again after five years, and she had mixed feelings in her heart. She smiled lightly at them and then walked up to Joseph and Gloria with her skirt in her hands. With just a nce, Joseph held his breath, his eyes filled with amazement and shock. Who was this? Jocelyn? Wasn''t her earthy fat irreversible? Why had she be so pretty now? Joseph was stunned. She was just wearing a dress, without a makeup and any ornaments. Yet she easily overpowered the heavily made-up Gloria and received the attention of the men in the audience! Gloria was beautiful, but her features were not refined enough. But Jocelyn was perfect in every aspect. His heart was instantly filled with remorse. Had he known that she would regain her beauty, he would certainly not have dumped her. The parents of the Gloria and Joseph were equally shocked. Allen looked excitedly at his daughter, who had been restored to her former beauty, with eyes full of disbelief, "Jocelyn, is it really you? Where have you been for the past three years? Why haven''t you contacted us? And how did you lose so much weight?" Although Joseph said that Jocelyn might have eloped with someone, but he did not believe it at all, because he knew his daughter very well. Jocelyn¡®s father was exited to see her, and Jocelyn felt guilty. In the beginning, she didn''t even contact her father in order to be able to cure her illness without being disturbed. "Dad, it''s a long story, I will tell you when we get home." Jocelyn said. Allen nodded his head repeatedly, "Okay, okay." "Jocelyn, you''re back," Joseph was excited that his hands hanging at his side trembled slightly. If youpare a woman to a flower, Jocelyn is a pure and noble white peony, while Gloria is at best a wild rose. When a man had not seen a white peony for a long time, he might be attracted to a wild rose. But once the white peony returned, the existence of the wild rose would have no meaning. Joseph''s reaction made Gloria furious. In that moment she felt like she was back in the days when she had been pressured by Jocelyn. In those days, Joseph and all the second generation rich people in Flento City only had eyes for Jocelyn, the first daughter of the Murphy family, but not for Gloria, the second daughter of the Murphy family. Her jealousy was so strong that her fists were clenched almost to the point of making a sound. How could Jocelyn regain her looks! How could she! Jocelyn looked at Joseph, her stomach turning over at the look in his eyes. This man was really enough. By this time many people had noticed the situation on their side and came over in unison. "Well, I heard about your engagement just after I returned home yesterday, so I nned toe and give my blessings today." Jocelyn was calm and spontaneous, not seeing a half-mood of emotion under her clear eyes. Such an attitude made Joseph extremely lost, she used to be always around his ass, he used to be her world. But now the situation was different, and he couldn''t bear the huge psychological difference. "Oh my God, Jocelyn has actually be beautiful again, Gloria can notpete with her." "They cheated on her, and she still came to give her blessing, she is really generous." "Gloria is not as good looking as Jocelyn." The whispers of the people around her were like knives cutting into Gloria''s self-esteem, and at this moment she only felt anger! No, what did these people mean? No one knew what had happened between them in the first ce. "What are you guys babbling about?" Gloria met the sarcastic gazes with a dissatisfied face. "See the hot search yourself." Someone uttered. Gloria instantly checked the the topic that was number one in the hot search. Gloria, Joseph and their parents were stunned! "What''s going on here! Gloria, give me an exnation! Didn''t you and Joseph get together after Jocelyn left? So you guys lied to me?" Allen, who didn''t know the truth, had an angry face. "Honey, we''ll talk about this at home, it is humiliated enough." Sara Moran pulled Allen''s hand and whispered. The stares from the crowd and the vicious slurs on the inte made Gloria feel ashamed. So the guests here already knew about all this? If that was the case, she must have been cursed in the back when she and Joseph were making a toast. She felt ironic just thinking about that image. On the contrary, Jocelyn looked like she had nothing to do with it. She seriously doubted that Jocelyn was behind the scene, for it happened just after she returned Without hesitation, Gloria clutched Jocelyn''s wrist and dragged her all the way to the end of the corridor. Gritting her teeth, she asked, "You did it, right? You''re so shameless, you want to make things difficult for me, don''t you?" She was furious and pped fiercely towards Jocelyn''s face. Chapter 4 Seduced sisters man Chapter 4 Seduced sister''s man The moment the p was about to fall, Jocelyn clutched her hand tightly and her eyes instantly went cold, "I don''t know what you''re babbling about." Meeting that look, Gloria subconsciously shivered. She felt that Jocelyn had changed. Although Jocelyn''s appearance was still the same as the original, she became like heartless and ruthless. "Jocelyn, don''t deny it, you''re pretending to be so careless today, but you''re actually annoyed watching me get engaged to the person you love the most." "You''re just jealous that Joseph and I love each other, and caused this to us. Because you can have him, so you have to ruin him." Jocelyn couldn''t help but sneer. It was ridiculous, she was jealous? That kind of scum was worthy her jealousy? "What are youughing at? I am right about it, huh?" Gloria questioned again. "Gloria, you''re the only one holding on to a bin as a baby and thinking everyone in the world is jealous of you." She found Gloria ridiculous. As soon as Joseph left the house, he heard what Jocelyn had just said, and his heart stung hard. Bin? Didn''t she used to think of him as Prince Charming? She used to wish to marry him and in the future and give birth to him a bunch of children. "Everyone knows you used to dream of marrying Joseph." "That was before." "Anyway I''m pretty sure that you are behind the scene! If it''s not jealousy, then it''s hate!" "Then show me the evidence." Jocelyn said lightly. "No need, I''ll strangle you right now, you vicious woman." With that, Gloria made a move to strangle Jocelyn. Jocelyn dodged sharply, so Gloria lunged in the air, stood unsteadily, and her whole body fell heavily to the ground. "Enough!" Joseph spoke out to stop it, walking quickly to Gloria''s side and helping her up, but his eyes were all over Jocelyn. This made Gloria jealous and annoyed, "Joseph, Jocelyn bullied me." "Jocelyn, we used to love each other, do you have to screw me to death as soon as youe back? Can''t we just talk about it?" Joseph''s face was full of displeasure. Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Joseph, did you see it or did you hear it? Shut up if you don''t have any evidence, not to mention that I didn''t do it, and even if it was really me, who are you to question me?" She really felt disgusted that she had loved such a man. With those words, Jocelyn lifted her skirt and left. Joseph was speechless, every word she just said made it impossible for him to refute. "What are you still standing there for? Tell someone to bring her back and beat her up, it must be her!" Gloria said. "That''s enough! Do you have any proof? Can''t you have any brains?" Joseph had no ce to vent his anger, so naturally, Gloria became the one to take it. Gloria wanted to rebuke him, but she just stomped her foot hard and swallowed her anger in her stomach. As soon as Jocelyn entered the lift, Paige''s phone call came through, "Jocelyn, haven''t you always wanted to sign Ryan Mason? I just got the news that his contract with the originalpany has expired and he has no intention of renewing it, so I asked him to meet me at 8pm at the Room Sweet Drizzle, Dreand Hotel." "Got it." Just after hanging up the phone, Allen''s call came in with coldness in his voice, "Jocelyn,e home in an hour, I have something to talk to you about." ... When Jocelyn entered the door, the atmosphere in the Murphy family was oppressive. Allen was sitting on the sofa with a dark face, and Gloria had been kneeling on the floor crying bitterly. Sara sat beside him and said, "Gloria was momentarily overwhelmed by love, we will pursue this matterter." "Now at this juncture, isn''t Jocelyn make you most angry?" "Even if Gloria is wrong, Jocelyn can''t do something like that and bring shame to our whole family." Sara added. Jocelyn stepped forward to look at Sara, "You really know how to talk. Glora seducing her sister''s fianc¨¦ and now you said she was just''momentarily overwhelmed by love''?" Sara was speechless for a moment. "Jocelyn, is it true that you nned all this as Gloria said?" "Even though your sister deserves to be scorned for what she did, but after all, the family scandal must not be disclosed." "Have you not thought that this would bring shame to our Murphy family?" Allen''s face was still dark to the extreme. Today, because of those things between Gloria, Jocelyn and Joseph, the Murphy family and the Stewart family had been reduced to a nationalughing stock, how could he not be angry? "It''s not me." Jocelyn added, "And how do you know that it wasn''t some rival of the Stewart family who did it? The Stewart family is so bad in character, am I the only one who has offended them?" Looking at Jocelyn''s eyes, Allen did not feel like she was lying. "It''s you! Because the timing is too coincidental! Dad, you shouldn''t listen to Jocelyn''s nonsense." Gloria yelled. "The Stewart family is already investigating, I believe the truth wille out soon, the bitch who revealed this kind of information will definitely be ruthlessly cleaned up by the Stewart family." Sara coldly nced at Jocelyn after she finished speaking. Jocelyn knew that Sara''s words were referring to her, but whatever. Investigate? How could they possibly find out? After all, the story was released through a Weibo insider, how could they investigate? The ount that originally revealed the story was also using a fake IP address. "Gloria, you seduced my fiance and called me to show you were in bed, I didn''t even bother with you, so why don''t you just be quiet?" Jocelyn added. At these words, Allen was instantly enraged, "What?" Allen was shocked, no wonder Jocelyn had been gone for three years, so she could not withstand this. "Yes, but even so sister can''t." "You shut up, say one more word, I will beat you up." Allen scolded, "You seduced your sister''s man, you still have reason, don''t you?" "More than that, at that time, I went to catch the adultery after she called me, she even stepped on my stomach, stepped on my face and abused me together with Joseph." Jocelyn snorted coldly. Allen was even more shocked! His heart was aching and he was near crazy! His Jocelyn must have been aggravated back then! He didn''t expect that Gloria and Joseph could be so vicious to such an extent! "Of course, there''s more than that." Jocelyn took out a few pieces of paper from her ck Hermes, and handed them to Allen. Chapter 5 Why are you so shameless? Chapter 5 Why are you so shameless? It was clearly recorded on the paper that Gloria had bought marketing numbers and sent out circrs of various chats of Jocelyn eloping with others, as well as various screenshots of money transfers. These things added another ze to Allen''s heart. Allen''s face grew darker and darker as he roared towards the door, "Someone, bring my whip here!" As soon as she heard this, Gloria immediately panicked, "Dad.what are you doing?" Allen did not speak. Sara clutched Allen''s hand, "Honey, how Gloria possibly withstand the whip? No." As soon as she said that, a bodyguard took the whip and walked up to Allen. Without a word, Allen took the whip and brought it down hard on Gloria. Fear spread and Gloria dodged sharply, but the whip eventuallynded on her back. The pain was so great that it filled Gloria''s eyes with tears. Sara immediately hugged Gloria tightly and cried, "Honey, Gloria already knows she''s wrong, if you must beat someone to vent your anger, beat me!" Allen raised his hand again, but Sara did not move a muscle. In the end, his whip was still hanging in mid-air. He gave Gloria a furious look, then ced his gaze on Sara''s face and said in a low rebuke, "It''s all because you have spoiled her!" With those words, he turned around and went straight upstairs. Such a situation was to be expected by Jocelyn. After all, to her father, they were his daughters, and he would not do anything hard to Gloria. Jocelyn indifferently nced at Gloria and Sara and took upstairs. However, just after walking up three or four steps, Gloria''s voice rang out, "Jocelyn, wait a minute." Jocelyn knew what she wanted to say and didn''t want to pay any attention at all, continuing to walk upstairs. "Did you see that? Dad obviously still favours me, so what if you reveal the truth? Dad just gave me a whip." Gloria coldly snorted, her eyes filled with smugness. With these words, she stepped up to a step higher than Jocelyn''s, chin lightly raised, arms crossed on her chest, coldly looked at Jocelyn''s face. "Even if you don''t admit it, I know that you came back this time with the intention of revenge." "But Jocelyn. don''t dream about it, you can''t do nothing to me." "I really just don''t get it, is it necessary for you to make such a fuss?" "You''re so ugly, you deserve to have your boyfriend stolen, even if it wasn''t me, someone else would have done it." "And you deserved it when Joseph dumped you. You donated a kidney, and you want him to stay with you for the rest of your life?" "Jocelyn. why are you so shameless?" Gloria gritted her teeth with every word, and her eyes and eyebrows were full of arrogance. The words that poured into her ears were like a nail that pierced into her eardrums, and the twisted outlook and vicious mentality of the person in front of her was outrageous. She didn''t bother at all with Gloria''s words, and simply ignored her and went upstairs. ... At 8pm, Jocelyn walked into Room Sweet Drizzle of the Dreand Hotel on time. At this moment, Ryan had already arrived and was sitting on the window seat, leaningzily against the windowsill and ying with his mobile phone. A champagne-coloured satin suit with a white T-shirt and white shoes gave a clean and gentle feeling. The man was handsome, filled with a sense of juvenility, as if he were a fine work of God. At this moment, however, that man in the hotel shed before her eyes. Because there was something about him that was a bit like that man. But that man was so cold that people didn''t dare to approach him, while Ryan was full of affection, like a big brother next door. When he saw Jocelyn, Ryan immediately stepped forward, took the initiative to extend his hand towards her and said with a smile, "Miss Murphy, I''ve heard a lot about you." This smile seemed to melt the ice. Ryan never thought that Jocelyn, who was famous in the circle, was actually a girl about his own age, and she was so beautiful. Even if she was ced in the entertainment industry, where there are many beautiful women, she would definitely be able to overpower them. She was an absolutely mysterious figure in the circle. People only know that she is the boss behind X Entertainment, known as Miss Murphy. But no one has ever seen her in person, let alone know her full name. Arge part of the reason why he had agreed toe to the meeting so dryly was because he was curious about this person. Jocelyn politely shook his hand, "I dare not, please have a seat." After the two sat down, without waiting for Jocelyn to speak, Ryan got straight to the point, "I would love to sign with yourpany." When he agreed, Jocelyn was a bit surprised, "Why? I haven''t even discussed the terms with you yet." She had never thought that she would be able to sign Ryan, a top performer in the entertainment industry, who was a great singer, dancer and actor, so easily. What was more, she didn''t expect Ryan to be so quick. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Ryan debuted as a solo artist three years ago. Because of his excellent singing skills, outstanding appearance and dancing talent, he became popr for only one year after his debut. After that, he starred as the lead actor in a costume drama, which eventually became a huge hit and he became a top actor in the industry. After that, he moved on to film and television, and his status has been unshakable. He has countless fans. "There are two reasons, firstly as far as I know, X Entertainment was founded by you a year ago, in just a year''s time you managed to reach the top three in the country, which is proof of your superb ability." "And the second?" Jocelyn asked with interest. "You look good." Ryan said with a smirk. That could be one of the reasons? "It''s morefortable to work with good-looking people, isn''t it?" Ryan added. "Face is the reason?" Jocelyn joked. "You could say that, dare I ask you what your full name is?" Ryan asked. "Jocelyn Murphy." "Good name." "Thank you, let''s get back to business, next I will let the president of thepany, Paige, take you personally, in the future she will be your agent. You can bring your original assistant, or thepany can arrange one for you." "I''ll take my own assistant, she has follow me all the way from nowhere to now." Ryan said. "You''re a kind person." Jocelyn said. Ryan just smiled and didn''t reply. "Then we''ll eat first and talk about your treatment." Jocelyn added. ... After just a short half-hour conversation, she had managed to sign him up. After finishing her meal, Jocelyn quickly got into her red Maserati. Just as she was about to start the car, the door was suddenly pulled open and the smell of blood hit her nose. Immediately afterwards, a cold and familiar voice rang out, "Drive!" Jocelyn''s heart subconsciously tightened as she turned her head to look at the person who spoke, and when she saw that face, she was immediately stunned. He was the man she had spent one night with.. The dim street light poured through the car window, making his face extra pale. His snow-white shirt was covered in blood, and his breath was heavy. It seemed that he worked in underworld, so he had been assassinated by his opponents? Chapter 6 Share price started to soar all the way up Chapter 6 Share price started to soar all the way up "How did yo get here?" Jocelyn asked in a panic as she started the car. Noah Mason was slightly stunned, he didn''t expect to actually run into her here. "Cut the crap! Drive the car!" His tone was overbearing, not allowing anyone to refuse. As he spoke, the man stepped on the elerator. The next second, the sports car lurched straight forward, Jocelyn instantly clutched the steering wheel quickly before kicking his feet away and stepping on the elerator herself. "Go to the nearest hospital." He ordered. Jocelyn nodded repeatedly and pressed the elerator hard to the bottom. ... When they arrived at the hospital, Jocelyn was shocked. The man had a total of three gunshot wounds, two to his chest and one to his abdomen. Jocelyn apanied him after treating the wounds, and then wheeled him into the ward in a wheelchair. The blood all over his body still could not hide his superb facial features and noble aura. After carefully helping him to the bed, Jocelyn said, "Ask your family toe and take care of you, I have things to do and I have to go first." "Thank you." Noah said coldly. "You''re wee. You''re so good looking, why do you have to go into that business?" "Wouldn''t it be morefortable to be a star and make money than to get into danger?" Jocelyn said in a soft voice.. The man raised his eyebrows and sized her up. What business? She actually took him for that kind of person? It was ridiculous. "How much money can I make as a star?" He responded indifferently. "You can make a lot of money when you''re popr." "Do you know how much money I can make in a day?" Jocelyn felt that she was being pointless to talk to him, so she did not reply but went out with her bag. How much money can him make in underworld? Can it be more than that of a popr star made? Can it be more saver than a star? "Wait a minute." She stopped in her tracks and turned her head to ask, "What?" With difficulty, he took a bloodied cheque from his trouser pocket and folded it into a paper ne and flew it into her hand. "Take it, and thank you." Jocelyn silently opened the cheque before it was folded back into its original form and flew back into his hand. "This is the hush money for that night." After saying that, Jocelyn turned around and left. When she reached the door, she paused to look back at the man, "Remember what the doctor said, no water on the wound, and no more smoking or drinking." Her eyes looked gentle. "What''s your name?" Noah asked. She just smiled, and then left without any lingering. He was a stranger who met in passing, there was no need for him to know her name. Looking at the direction the woman disappeared, the man couldn''t help but say to himself, "What an interesting woman." He then dialed a number, "Come to the People''s Hospital, and by the way, help me find out about the woman who just sent me here." "Mr. Mason, are you hurt?" "Tom, do I look like a gangster?" "You are majestic and reserved, how can you look like a gangster?" "..." ... At eight o''clock the next morning, X Entertainment officially announced the signing of Ryan, which instantly topped the hot search. Soon, Weibo was paralyzed. The programmers over at Weibo quickly recovered it. But within two minutes, it was down again. After that, Weibo was repeatedly on recovery and paralysis. Jocelyn was woken up by the sound of Paige''s WeChat massage. After rubbing her sleepy eyes and stretching, Jocelyn clicked into WeChat and she saw that Paige had sent herself several messages in session. "Jocelyn, good news." "After ourpany officially announced that Ryan had joined, the share price started to soar all the way up." "It''s only been just an hour, and the share price has gone up by twenty percent." All this was expected by Jocelyn, she just smiled lightly and then simply typed "Okay." Paige added, "I have arranged a wee dinner for Ryan in the evening, in a private room at the Dreand Hotel. Will you be there?" "Yes" she replied. It was natural for her to be there for such an asion as the boss of thepany. Immediately after that, Paige called over there. "By the way, Jocelyn, that hot search about Joseph''s cheating yesterday has been high and it''s still in the top three." "The Stewart¡¯s has offered money several times to get off the hot search, but the result is that things simply can''t be suppressed, and the cynicalizens have refused to let Joseph go." "When they pressed down a hot search on their side, everyone got new one out, and everyone was mouring to send Joseph to the center." "In the end, the Stewart¡¯s has given up on the treatment." "In addition, all of the Stewart¡¯s food brands have been boycotted by theizens, and in one morning the Stewart¡¯s share price has dropped eight percent, and the market value has evaporated nearly twenty billion." "We got the news that the reason why things have been fermenting like crazy this time is because the Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Stewart¡¯s rivalpanies have stepped in." "Everything is going as you expected it to." Paige added, "Joseph harmed the Stewart¡¯s so badly, next in case he makes another mistake, his position will be removed, for the Stewart family has more than that one son." Jocelyn hooked her lips in satisfaction, "Got it." After that, she clicked on the Weibo hot search list. #The Joseph Stewart cheating# was currently at number two on the hot search list, with almost as much heat as #Ryan Mason signing up with X Entertainment#, which was number one. When she clicked on Joseph''s hot search, she saw that it was still full of curses. Now that things had gotten so big, she could guess that the Stewart¡¯s must be in a mess, and Joseph would definitely be med by his family. But this was not enough. ... After putting on a light makeup, Jocelyn then found a ck ribbon and tied her long curly hair naturally behind her head. After that, she changed into a white turtleneck jumper, a camel-colored tweed coat and light blue jeans and walked out of the room. She was going to go to the mall and buy some clothes for the season. She had gone back to her country in such a hurry that she hadn''t brought back many of her clothes, and all the clothes she had at home were too big to wear. This was obviously a niche brand, but she was wearing it in a way that made it a big international brand. Once she came downstairs, she saw Joseph and Allen sitting in the living room. Joseph was lowering his head and apologising to Allen, "Mr. Murphy, I am deeply sorry for the harm my actions have caused to Jocelyn and everyone in the Murphy family, I am really sorry." "Do you think that the harm you have done to my eldest daughter can be solved by a single word of apology? If it weren''t for the fact that you and Gloria are already engaged, I would never have let her continue to be with you." Allen scolded. His words made Jocelyn''s heart warm. She didn''t intend to interrupt, but just walked to Allen, "Dad, I''m going out." Allen nodded faintly. And then, she turned her head and walked away, without even giving Joseph a nce, her indifferent attitude made Joseph feel stinging. It was just that the more indifferent she was to him, the more he wanted to get closer to her. When Jocelyn went out, she took out her car keys and unlocked her red Maserati by remote control. "Jocelyn." As she was just about to get into the car, Joseph''s voice sounded behind her. Chapter 7 Why can’t I come out? Chapter 7 Why can¡¯t Ie out? Jocelyn turned around, her expression faint, "What''s wrong?" There was a time when this man in front of her was all she believed in in life, her heart raced at the mere sight of it. But now when she saw this face, she had long since lost all other excess emotions other than disgust and hatred. Joseph quickly stepped forward and tried to pull Jocelyn''s hand. Jocelyn instantly dodged, while taking a step back, frowning slightly, "Just say your words, don¡¯t touch me." "Jocelyn, I have seriously thought about it, no matter if that was all done by you, I am not going to pursue it. I have hurt you, and then hurt by you, it is okay, but, Jocelyn, can you give me one more chance?" Joseph''s eyes were full of eager. Could this man be any more of a scumbag? "Three dors for one key, five dors for two, do you deserve it?" Jocelyn''s eyes were full of indifference, and as the words fell, she flicked her nails. The cold refusal, the superior attitude, made Joseph extremely ufortable. "Jocelyn. you weren''t like this before." In the past, no matter how angry she was, as long as he said a few kind words, Jocelyn would get rid of her anger. But the more Jocelyn was like this now, the more he felt like her. Now she was charming, alreadypletely different from the fatty she used to be! People are like that, the more they can''t have, the more they want. As the two of them talked, the sound of roaring sports cars rang out. A dozen of limited edition luxury sports cars drove up in front of Jocelyn. The image in front of her eyes caused Jocelyn to be filled with consternation. What was this? Joseph did likewise. Soon, one by one, young men in suits, holding flowers, stepped down from their respective sports cars. As soon as they got out of the car, they quickly gathered around Jocelyn and directly squeezed Joseph out. "Miss Murphy, this is the flower from the young master of Crowsun Wine Group, and he asked me to tell you that he really admires you." "This is the flower sent to you by the young master of Aces Jewelry, he said he really likes you." "This is the flower from the young master of Cubecast Group, he said he hopes to be friends with you." One by one, the young men couldn''t wait to report the origins and names of the flower-givers. Every name that could be heard in their ears was a popr figure in Flento City, and even in Z Country. Without waiting for any reaction from her, they quickly delivered the flowers to her arms. Those that couldn''t fit in her arms were ced on the cobblestone floor in front of her. They then ran away in a huff, afraid that she would refuse to ept them. Joseph waspletely shocked, arge portion of these young masters who sent flowers were more powerful than his status, and there were even existences that he could not meet in his life. The woman he had once discarded had now be the brightest star in the night sky, one that ordinary people were only worthy of looking up to. After looking at the flowers in her arms as well as on the ground, Jocelyn then put her eyes on Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Joseph''s face, "Mr. Stewart, nowadays, if you chase me, you have to queue up, but I don''t do rubbish collection." Gloria, who was hiding behind the door, saw it all clearly. Joseph''s words to Jocelyn, those images of running errands to send flowers to Jocelyn,made her gnash her teeth in jealousy. In order to avoid Joseph from continuing to talk to Jocelyn, she immediately walked quickly to Joseph''s side, tried to squeeze out a smile and took Joseph''s arm, "Joseph, what are you and Jocelyn talking about?" "It''s none of your business." Joseph pulled out his arm and headed straight for home. The cold attitude made Gloria more and more upset, and she even wanted to pick Jocelyn''s skin! She clenched her fists tightly and turned her head to look at Jocelyn, "I''m warning you, stay away from my Joseph." Jocelyn didn''t even bother to give her a look, but looked at the gardeners who were tidying up the garden next to her and said, "Put all these flowers back at home." With those words, she drove her Maserati and set off. ... Jocelyn drove her red Maserati all the way to the shopping paradise, Grand Treasure za. She then went straight into the Chanel counter. As soon as she entered, Jocelyn looked at the white woolen coat on the hanger. She reached out to feel it and was just about to ask the clerk to bring it to her to try it on, a hand with red nails clutched the coat tightly. She instantly turned her head. It was none other than Joseph''s younger sister, Gloria''s best friend. Be Stewart, the third daughter of the Stewart family, was the most troublesome and unruly girl of the Stewart family. She has had a better rtionship with Gloria since she was a child. Therefore, she had always been at odds with Jocely. Seeing Jocelyn, Belle''s heavily made up face instantly went cold, the corners of her mouth curled up in a disdainful arc, "After putting my brother and Gloria in such a miserable situation, you actually have the face toe out?" "I didn''t do anything wrong, why can¡¯t Ie out?" Jocelyn asked indifferently. "You still have a tough mouth, I will teach you a lesson for my brother and Gloria today!" "You were as ugly as a pig, what''s wrong with my brother abandoning you? My brother was so good, so what if Gloria took him away?" Belle gritted her teeth with every word, her face was unpleasant. Jocelyn didn''t bother to give her a look, maintaining the poise she deserved, and pointed at the tweed coat, "Excuse me, please take it down for me to try on." The feeling of beingpletely ignored made Belle extraordinarily angry, "How dare you ignore me?" With those words, she lifted her hand and pped towards Jocelyn''s face. Jocelyn dodged and the p failed tond. Belle lunged and stumbled, falling directly onto the shelf next to her. In an instant, the shelves were knocked over and clothes were scattered all over the floor. The people who were hanging out outside, hearing the sound, gathered over. At this time, the clerk handed over the clothes Jocelyn asked for to her respectfully. Jocelyn took the clothes and walked in front of the mirror before handing her card to the clerk, "Swipe it." It was as if she hadn''t heard or seen anything behind her. Seeing so many people staring at her, Belle immediately felt embarrassed. But when she looked at Jocelyn''s calm appearance, she couldn''t hold back the anger in her heart, and she didn''t care if she was embarrassed or not, she got up and rushed behind Jocelyn, "Jocelyn, are you sick?" Jocelyn ignored her and followed the clerk to the cashier, entered her password and signed. "Jocelyn! Are you deaf?" Belle chided again. When Noah, with a group of mall management, came majestically down from the upper floors, he happened to see this scene, and his face instantly became cold. The straight white shirt, with the cuffs slightly rolled up to reveal half of the wrist, carried a few casual The ck trousers, ironed without a single crease in sight, set off the man''s legs in an exceptionally straight and slender line. At this moment, he looked like a prince who had just stepped down from the king''s banquet, and all the men and women who pass by him can''t help but look at him twice. Tom, the special assistant at the side, saw this scene and was immediately stunned, "This is." "I don''t want to see this ghost-like woman again." Noah coldly looked at Belle and spoke indifferently. He did not linger any longer, but led the group to the downward lift. Tom immediately beckoned towards the two security guards next to him, "Follow me." Chapter 8 She is your wife Chapter 8 She is your wife Afterwards, Tom led the way and pushed straight through the crowd and walked over to Jocelyn and Belle''s side. Tom nodded slightly towards Jocelyn, before he pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, asked Belle, "What is your name, Miss?" Belle frowned slightly, "What''s wrong? If you want to strike up a conversation with me, please pick a good time. I am busy now and has no time topany you." Tom frowned slightly, and when he looked closer, he saw that this woman was just like the ghost that Mr. Mason talked about. Even if her features were average, she still had to wear such heavy make-up, which was really scary. What makes such a narcissist think he would talk to her? "Miss Belle, I regret to inform you that you have been cklisted in our mall, from today onwards all the malls under the name of Mr. Mason worldwide will no longer provide any service to you." Tom said coldly. Hearing these words, Belle was unpleasant, "Who is Mr. Mason? Who is he to treat me like this? Do you know that I am a VVIP of your mall, is this how you treat your supreme VVIP?" "There are no why in Mr. Mason." Tom said. He then waved his hand towards the two security guards beside him, his face suddenly turning cold, "Throw her out of here right now!" The two security guards, one carrying Belle''s arms and the other carrying Belle''s feet, quickly walked out. Belle struggled frantically, "Do you know who I am or not? What''s wrong with you? Let go of me! Do you know that no one has ever dared to do this to me!" The people around them were so amused by the picture that they took a video of it, the jeering voices getting louder and louder. Jocelyn looked at Tom inplete confusion and asked, "So, what''s going on here?" Tom did not answer, but only nodded respectfully towards her, before turning around and leaving. At this time, the clerk on Jocelyn''s side had already packed the clothes and delivered them to her, "Miss, this is your clothes." "Thank you." Jocelyn took the coat and said thanks. ... On the parking space in front of Grand Treasure za, the ck Ferrari Sbarro-Tornado-SB1 shone in the sunlight with an understated and luxurious light. The ultra-luxurious sports car, limited to ten units worldwide, attracted the attention of countless people. The man inside the car was cold, leaning against the passenger seat with his eyes closed, the window half down, revealing only half of his face but enough to captivate the crowd. Tom quickly got into the car and gave the man a nce before pushing his gold-rimmed sses and nodding respectfully, "Mr. Mason, that woman has been thrown out, and I''ve had her permanently added to the cklist of all the shopping malls under your name." The man nodded "Did you find out any news?" The man asked. Tom nodded once again respectfully and said, "Yes, that youngdy is Jocelyn Murphy." This name sounded so familiar. "Go on." "She is your wife." Tom said again. At these words, the man''s eyebrows knitted slightly, then he opened his eyes and his gaze fell coolly on Tom''s face, "What?" He never thought it would turn out like this, life is so amazing sometimes, somethings was so coincidental that he just can''t believe it. "Yes, it''s thedy you got a marriage license from but never met, I received the news when you were just in a meeting, I was going to tell you as soon as I got out." Tom added. "Well..." The man''s eyes narrowed slightly and the corners of his mouth curled up in a yful curve. "So, do you need me to do anything for you now?" Tom asked. "No need for now." The man lowered his head slightly, ying with a silver ring on his right index finger with one hand. "Mr. Mason, the morning schedule is over, shall I take you back to rest? You still have injuries on your body." What he admired most was his Boss. He was obviously so badly injured, yet he refused to rest even for a day. He was injected with painkillers directly to work, and even managed to look exactly like a normal person in appearance. "Okay." "By the way, Mr. Mason, this is your wife''s experience before she married you, she''s really quite pitiful." With that, he told the story between Joseph and Gloria as well as Jocelyn. Original from N?velDrama.Org. The man read the story on Weibo seriously, and then his eyes coolly rested on Joseph''s photo, which showed Joseph ying golf. "This is the man?" Noah asked. "Yes." "So ugly." The man had a touch of disgust under his eyes. "He is actually not ugly, Joseph is a famous beautiful man in Flento City, he looks very elegant and gentle." "Your eyes are bad, I suggest you donate them." Tom dared not speak in this moment. ... After shopping, Jocelyn returned home with her bags. The pleasure of shopping made her quickly forget the little episode in the mall earlier. As soon as she entered the door, Gloria directly blocked in front of her and extended her arm directly towards her. "Jocelyn, you''re very proud of Joseph for confessing his love to you today, aren''t you?" "And you were happy to watch me get beaten up by dad yesterday, weren''t you?" "Aren''t you happy watching evil people get their revenge?" Jocelyn asked rhetorically. Gloria never expected that she would be so direct, and for a moment she shivered all over with anger, "Do you want to get beaten?" "Do you need me to call dad for you?" Jocelyn asked nonchntly. "You." Jocelyn was tired of shopping today and was toozy to continue fighting with her, so she took a step and walked upstairs. She had just gone up a few steps and she felt something cackle under her foot. She immediately lowered her head and looked at her feet. What caught her eye was a keychain with Ryan''s picture on it. She immediately leaned down and picked it up. Seeing this, Gloria immediately and quickly stepped forward, directly grabbed the keychain and said coldly, "Give it back to me." Because of the excessive movement, the wound on her back was pulled and the pain that tore through her heart made her stifle a grunt. Such pain made her annoyed. Jocelyn didn''t bother to pay attention to her and continued to stride upstairs, she didn''t expect that Gloria would also like Ryan. She used to like those foreign young men and never liked men from her country. Back in her room, Jocelyn cheerfully checked the clothes she had just bought to the mirror before sitting down. She turned on herptop, and logged on to League of Legends. She had a deep affection for this game, as it had apanied her through the darkest days of her life. Her game name is "Seven" because her lucky number is 7. This name has always dominated the number one position in the national service, and was known as the top ADC in the national service, with a deep hero pool and high skills. She could easily win against professional yers. She had been approached by a number of professional teams, but she turned them all down. She had no intention of turning her interest in gaming into a career, as it was only a hobby. Just as she was about to y a round of games, a knock sounded on the door. Jocelyn immediately turned her gaze to the door, "Pleasee in." The door opened and Jocelyn froze. Chapter 9 Jocelyn cant sing and dance Chapter 9 Jocelyn can''t sing and dance Soon, Allen walked in. As soon as he entered, he moved a chair and sat in front of theputer. Then, Allen let out a long and helpless sigh, gently stroked Jocelyn''s hair and said, "Yesterday, I was harsh to you, so I apologize to you." Jocelyn shook her head, "Dad, it''s okay, I know you were just too angry yesterday." "Actually, when I calmed down and thought about it, not to mention that you didn''t do that, even if you really did do that, it was still the right thing to do." "After all, they were indeed inhumane." Allen gritted his teeth at the mention of this matter. Jocelyn''s heart warmed, and with a heart full of emotion, she leaned her head on Allen''s shoulder and softly said, "Thank you for caring about me, Dad." "Silly girl, I am your father, if I don''t care about you, who will?" Allen said. Jocelyn smiled, so innocent and unbridled. "In fact, sometimes I often wonder if I shouldn''t have remarried after your mother died in the first ce." "If I hadn''t remarried,I would have only had you as a daughter, and there wouldn''t be so many conflicts tangled up now." "And you wouldn''t have wandered outside alone for three whole years." Allen said. As soon as the words left his mouth, he let out another long sigh, "I am sorry for you." Jocelyn shook her head, "Dad, you have nothing to apologise for, everyone has the right to pursue happiness." "About Gloria''s marriage to that son of a bitch from the Stewart family, there''s nothing you can do to stop it, if they aren¡¯t engaged, it would be okay. Now the key is that they have been engaged. I hope you can understand." "Dad, I understand. Moreover, there is no need for you to stop it, I no longer have feelings for Joseph." Jocelyn added. "It''s good that you understand. Can you tell me where you''ve been for the past three years? Seriously, although Joseph said that you might have eloped with someone, I never believed it." At these words, Jocelyn''s heart instantly warmed. "Y Country, looking for a doctor to treat my illness." Jocelyn added, "At that time, my heart was like dead, and I didn''t want to be bothered by anyone, so I. sorry." "And what about you? Why did you then gradually give up looking for me? Was it utter despair for me? Or did you think I was dead?" "At that time, we almost turned the whole world upside down and never found you, then I went to a famous fortune teller, and he said you were still alive and would be back in a short time." Allen, a person who had always been superstitious, was very concerned about fortune telling and feng shui. At the beginning, the reason why he married Sara out of so many women was also because the fortune teller said that Sara was prosperous for her husband and could prosper his career. "Well, you continue, I''ll go out first. Don''t go out at noon, I''ll personally cook, let''s have a good meal at home." "Okay." Jocelyn did not say about other things, and Allen did not ask much. ... After Jocelyn yed a round of games, the maid came in and called her for dinner, so she turned off theputer and stretched herself and went downstairs. When she walked into the dining room, Allen, Gloria and Sara were already sitting there. Allen was looking down at the newspaper. Sara and Gloria saw Jocelyn and their faces instantly went cold. Jocelyn directly chose to ignore them and sat opposite Gloria. Just as she sat down, Paige sent a poster on WeChat for the trainee recruitment that X Entertainment had just released. Jocelyn instantly clicked in. Gloria nced at the poster on her phone and said coldly, "Is it possible for anyone to dream of stardom now?" "You don''t even look at your condition, you actually want to enter the entertainment industry." Gloria said in a mean manner. Jocelyn didn''t bother to pay attention to her at all, and continued to read the poster seriously. "What''s wrong with Jocelyn''s condition?" Allen asked with an indifferent voice. Gloria exined, "Dad, I didn''t mean anything else, what I meant was that nowadays you need business skills to be in the entertainment industry, that circle is not just about faces anymore." "Jocelyn doesn''t know how to sing and dance.," Gloria gave Jocelyn a nk stare. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Sara said, "Honey, Gloria''s midterm exam results just came out, she got the top 50 grades in their finance management department." "Well, not bad.," Allenplimented. "Jocelyn, you should learn from your sister. I remember when you used to study in college, your grades were at the bottom even in your ss, not to mention in your department, right? You''re back this time, so go back to school and continue your studies when you''re free." "A girl should learn useful things." Sara added. Jocelyn used to get very bad grades at university indeed, and in those days because she was ugly, so she always hated going out, let alone going to school. Because of that, her grades were simply a mess. "Alright, be quiet." Allen ordered in a cold voice, then looked at Jocelyn with a gentle face and said, "Jocelyn, now since you''vee back, take a few days off, then continue back to your original university and attend the Department of Finance Management." Jocelyn took a sip of fresh orange juice, "Dad I''ve been to university outside, and I just graduated from the Department of Finance Management at Vista University in Y Country this year."ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Hearing these words, Gloria and Sara''s pupils instantly shook dramatically at the same time, and then the two looked at Allen together. "What university did you say?" Sara had an incredulous look on her face. Gloria''s jaw was on the verge of falling off in shock. Vista University in Y Country? That was the number one ranked prestigious university in the world and had trained countless outstanding talents for countries all over the world. Many of the world''s presidents and famous wealthy businessmen had alle from that school, and it was even harder to get into that university than it was to get into the sky. Gloria suddenly felt that his top 50 ranking in the Flento City University department didn''t seem worth mentioning! "Jocelyn, don''t brag, you have to know that Vista University is not something that ordinary people can get into." "Besides, even if you get in, how can you graduate in three years? Aren''t all universities four years?" Sara never wanted to believe that this was true. "Don''t you know that you can graduate early with good grades?" Jocelyn responded lightly, and then looked at Allen, "Dad, this is a picture of my university graduation." She then went through her phone and found the photo and showed it directly to Allen. In the photo, she was standing at the entrance of Vista University, holding her graduation certificate in her hand, smiling. "So, you have been in Y Country all these years? You went to university while you were healing? It is the top Vista University in Y Country and the world?" Allen asked. Chapter 10 Betting Chapter 10 Betting "Yes. Dad, look, this is the ranking of our major''s exams every semester every year.Seven Murphy is me." She then began finding some of the rankings in her phone, one by one, and showing them to Allen. On every piece of paper, her name was in the first ce! Allen was pleasantly surprised, in the past, although Jocelyn was a good student in high school, she definitely did not have the potential to go to such a university. But after leaving home, she had not only gone to this university, but had also be a top student. "My daughter, you''re good!" Allen praised, his smile no longer able to be hidden. Now his eyes were full of the excellent grades Jocelyn had achieved, all but leaving behind Gloria''s so- called top 50 grades in the department. This feeling of being ignored and overshadowed by Jocelyn''s light made Gloria iparably unhappy. Flento City University was considered a prestigious university in the country, but it was nothing She gritted her teeth, "What''s the big deal getting into Vista University?" As soon as Gloria''s words left her mouth, Sara stepped on her foot under the table fiercely, signaling her with her eyes to shut up. "Do you know anything else but fighting with your sister? Not a big deal? Then go and try to get enrolled?!" Allen chided in a cold voice. Jocelyn listened while eating in silence, not interrupting at all, as if she was an onlooker in this world. Allen disliked Gloria''s personality, and ever since the things she did to Jocelyn, he disliked this little daughter even more. "Right, Jocelyn, that new property being built in our city centre, the Faraday Apartments, is nning to find a spokesperson, do you have any suitable rmendations from your side?" Allen asked. At that, Gloria said, "Of course it''s Ryan, if he endorses it, then our property will definitely sell well." "You are talking about unrealistic things, who do you think Ryan is?" Allen said. "As long as the money is there, he will naturally be willing to endorse, Ryan''s current endorsement fee is 20 million, right? Let''s give him 30 million, I don''t believe he won''te." Gloria had admired Ryan for a long time. Although she often went to see Ryan''s concerts with her friends and attended his fan meetings. But she never got the chance to talk to him. If she could hire him as a spokesperson for her family''s new property, then she would have a chance. Then, she could brag in front of a bunch of her friends! "You''re generous to offer 30 million." Jocelyn said indifferently, and then gracefully put down the orange juice in her hand. "It''s a bit expensive, but do you know how strong Ryan''s fan appeal is? And if I go and talk to their Gloria was full of confidence. "Why?" Jocelyn was speechless at her bewildering confidence. "Just because I have money." Gloria said. "Do you want Ryan, Dad?" Jocelyn asked. "Yes, thirty million is possible, but he''s hard to hire." Allen said. "I''ll help you hire this man for ten million." Jocelyn said. Gloria instantly rolled her eyes in disdain, "10 million to hire Ryan, who do you think you are?" "What makes you so categorical that you can hire Ryan for such a low price? Do you think you are his boss? He will do whatever you want him to do?" Jocelyn couldn''t help but sneer, thinking, "I am his boss.¡± "What are youughing at?" Gloria had a disgruntled look on his face. "Nothing." Jocelyn said. "Let''s make a bet, you take 10 million to hire him, I''ll take 30 million. Whoever can''t hire loses, at that time the loser has to meet one demand of the winner, whatever it is." Gloria was now certain that it was absolutely impossible for Jocelyn to invite Ryan, 30 million was possible, 10 million was simply a dream. When the time came, she must take advantage of this opportunity to fix Jocelyn! She would make Jocelyn kneel down in front of her and confess her sins! "Gloria, don''t go too far." Allen said coldly. "Dad, this is just a bet between sisters, how is it too much? Besides, it''s not certain who the loser will be." Gloria added. "Nonsense." Allen''s face immediately darkened. "Fine, I''ll ept your bet, but you have to be willing to ept it when you lose." Jocelyn responded briskly. "Okay, what if you don¡¯t ept it when you lose?" Original from N?velDrama.Org. "How about giving up the right to inherit all the assets of the Murphy family forever?" Jocelyn said. "OK.," Gloria snapped her fingers with crity, Ryan was a sure thing for her this time. She took the 30 million and was equal to the strongest king stage. As for Jocelyn, she was a bronze at best, how could she possibly beat herself? "Dad, it''s decided like that, right?" Jocelyn said as she looked at Allen tenderly. Allen gave Jocelyn a deep look before shaking his head helplessly, "Fine, whatever you guys want." And then he elegantly picked up the handkerchief and wiped his mouth, got up and left the restaurant. "Jocelyn, just wait for me to abuse you. I''ll ask you to learn how to bark live on the inte and give up your inheritance rights to dad''spany! Just be prepared." Gloria had the smug of a victor. Since her father had said that she only fought with her sister, she had to show him something. She had been very unhappy with Jocelyntely, so this time she was going to overpower her and make a big fool of her. Jocelyn did not nce at her, but walked away. ... At 8pm, Jocelyn walked into Room Rainy Wind at the Dreand Hotel on time. The light orange twist jumper with white floral long skirt and light orange high heeled boots set her off in an extraordinarily gentle way. When she entered, Ryan, Paige and the senior management of X Entertainment were all there, and they all just happened to have a table together. Among these people, Ryan and Paige were the most dazzling. Ryan was wearing a simple white sweatshirt and a ck hat, his face was in, but the smile on his face was clean and immacte. Even if he did nothing but sit there quietly, the stars would fade because of him. Next to him, Paige was wearing a peachy pink suit with a white shirt and light make-up. Her ck hair was well-groomed, just like those high-profile cold beauties in the workce on TV, her beauty has an edge to it that people dare not touch easily. The two of them have different temperaments, yet they sit together in an inexplicable harmony. They were chatting happily at the moment, and it was very lively. When they saw Jocelyn enter, they all quieted down and then stood up, taking the initiative to greet her, shouting, "Hello, Miss Murphy." Jocelyn gently nodded and smiled at them, before sitting straight down on the other empty seat beside Ryan. "What are you all talking about?" Jocelyn asked. "Nothing, just chatting about thepany''s next trainee recruitment." Paige said. As she spoke, Paige''s phone rang and it prompted her with an additional email in her inbox. Paige clicked in. The email was from Gloria, saying that she wanted to invite Ryan to endorse the new property of The Murphy''s Faraday Apartments, with an endorsement fee of thirty million. Paige was amused, directly handing her phone to Jocelyn to see, "Miss Murphy, what is this woman up to?" Chapter 11 Forty Million Chapter 11 Forty Million "Rushing to be abused." Jocelynughed before silently replying, "She is willing to." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Gloria emailed back in almost seconds, "Really? Can you give me your mobile number and we''ll talk on the phone." Jocelyn hooked her lips and quickly sent Paige''s mobile phone number. In the next second, Gloria''s phone called in. Seeing this, Jocelyn immediately got up with the phone and greeted everyone, before quickly walking out the door, leaningzily against the wall and pressing answer, "Hello." She purposely changed to a domineering voice, which was a far cry from her original soft voice. "Hello, are you Ryan''s agent, Paige?" "Yes, I''m very willing to do what you said, but I think thirty million is too low a price." With those words, Jocelyn picked up a strand of hair and kept twirling it around her finger. "Then thirty-five million, do you think it''s a good deal?" "But the ones who havee to us recently to endorse properties for Ryan are starting at forty million." Jocelyn added. "Then forty million!" Gloria responded. "Done." "Really? Then how about we sign tomorrow morning at eight o''clock? I''ll send you the signing location "Okay." The words fell, and the corners of her mouth curled up in a satisfied curve. ... On the other side of the phone, Gloria heard the word "yes" on the other side and cheered inwardly! Although the money was a bit more, but it didn''t matter, she could use her own savings to fill it in. As long as she could beat Jocelyn, so what if she spent an extra 10 million? As long as she lost, not only would she make a fool of herself all over the inte, the Murphy family''s estate would also be hers alone. She jumped in ce twice, then sat down on the bed in excitement and opened her WeChat group "celebrity friends" with her extremely trembling hands. There were six people in the group, all of whom were her celebrities. These people in the group all had their own famous businesses in their families, but they were not of the same ss. As far as she knew, all of them had asked their dads to endorse their products because they liked Ryan, but he hadn''t even replied. Now that she had instantly taken care of Ryan as soon as she made her move, she naturally had to show off. "@All Members, Ryan ising to endorse our family''s new property " "Your hubby, Ryan Your favourite Ryan @All Members." The next second, everyone was expressing their envy and screaming like crazy. One by one, they then all pestered Gloria, asking her to take them to themercial shoot when the time came. At this moment, Gloria was treated like a star in the sky, which also satisfied her vanity to the greatest extent. After showing off , Gloria still couldn''t calm down, so she immediately sent a weibo to Jocelyn:. "He has already agreed, what about you? Is he not even bothering to see you?" "Jocelyn, you just wait to be screwed by me, from before to now, you are really as stupid as always." ... When Jocelyn received this massage, she ignored it all and just drank wine with everyone else. After the drinking, everyone left and Jocelyn was drunk. The only one in the room who hadn''t drunk, Paige, helped her get into the car. As soon as she got into the car, Paige started the car and asked, "Jocelyn, what''s going on with Gloria?" Jocelyn told Paige about the bet between their sisters. After hearing that, Paige couldn''t help but roll her eyes, "She''s really rushing to be abused." "From what I know about her, there''s a good showing up next, Paige." Jocelyn''s voice was soft, a gentle, contented smile on the corners of her mouth. "Leave it to me." Paige said. The next second the red Maserati, like an arrow off the string, quickly blended into the glittering stream of cars. ... It didn''t take long after Gloria''s friends received her message for the news to spread through the circle of celebrity women in the city. There were marketing numbers on Weibo that began to break the news that Gloria, the second youngest daughter of Murphy''s real estate, had signed Ryan for 40 million, and there were even people who posted the entire chat records of Gloria''s circle of celebrity friends. One night, Weibo was abuzz with the topic #Gloria signed with Ryan for 40 million#, which quickly topped the charts and exploded in poprity. When Gloria opened her eyes the next morning, she found herself in the hot search. Looking at the She knew it must have been spread by her friends. But so what? It was all settled anyway, it was just a signing ceremony away, so she would just go and sign itter. Just at this moment, her Weibo private messages suddenly instantly increased by 9999+. Gloria clicked in, and the private message took a sharp turn. "Bitch, you really want to make your debut, don''t you?" "You''re stealing thunder on my idol." These private messages made Gloria look confused, she really didn''t know what theseizens were babbling about. "Are these people mad dogs?" Gloria muttered to herself before she cursed and logged out of the private messages. Just after she logged out, she saw on her homepage, what Ryan had just retweeted about her 40 million signing up with him:. "It''s true that I signed the endorsement contract for Murphy''s new property, but the person I signed with is Jocelyn, and the signing fee is not 40 million." Gloria''s jaw dropped instantly. Although Ryan''s Weibo post was published 2 minutes ago, the number of retweets,ments and likes had already broken seven figures. "So what was Gloria bingeing onst night? Your sister has signed Ryan, what are you getting so excited about?" "Is this woman having a hypochondriac attack? Do you want to be cyber cursed again? If you nod your head, we are willing to help." "I think this woman has a mental problem, both are from the Murphy family, Gloria is really worse than Jocelyn, and she is trying to steal thunder from my idol, shit!" These vicious words, like a knife that kills without blood, cut Gloria''s face swollen. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. So, what the hell was going on here? Last night Paige had clearly agreed, if so. why would they go and sign with Jocelyn? She had 40 million on her side and 10 million on Jocelyn''s side, were they crazy? She couldn''t understan. Gloria''s heart trembled and she immediately dialed Paige''s phone number. Chapter 12 Ryan’s Fans Cursed Her Chapter 12 Ryan¡¯s Fans Cursed Her But there was no answer. After calling several times in a row, the phone was actually turned off. With a stomach full of anger and nowhere to vent it, Gloria felt like he was going crazy. Why did he choose 10 million instead of 40 million? Did he have an axe to grind with money? Or did he have his eye on Jocelyn? Thinking of this, she instantly burned with jealousy and her face darkened to the extreme. But very quickly, she denied her opinion again. How could Ryan possibly take fancy on Jocelyn, and there were various beauties in the entertainment industry. "What the hell is going on here!!!" Gloria clenched her fist and muttered to herself. The curses in Weibo private messages were getting fiercer and fiercer, Ryan''s fans "Lovesick Tree" were cursing her one after another, she was already going crazy! If she had known that this would be the result, she would never have unted herself in such a high- profile manner, thinking that she had said that about Jocelyn on WeChat yesterday, she felt ashamed. The sound of thendline phone on the bedside table rang, and she instantly picked it up and put it to her ear. "Get your ass down here!" Allen''s cold voice filled her ears. His voice was so loud that it scared her and made her shiver subconsciously. Without daring to reply, she hung up the phone straight away, washed up warily and changed into a white housecoat. Gloria knew she was dead. But in just a few days, this was already the second time she had been embarrassed on Weibo. She knew her dad wouldn''t let her off the hook, and she didn''t really want to go down there. But she also knew that if she could avoid it. So Gloria went downstairs with trepidation. Downstairs, Jocelyn, Sara, and Allen were sitting side by side on the living room sofa. Allen had been watching the joke Gloria had made with his mobile phone, his face grim and angry. Sara was apprehensive, sitting on pins and needles, lost in thought. Jocelyn, on the other hand, was looking at her phone tamely, looking gentle and elegant. Gloria lowered his head all the way to Allen, not daring to touch his gaze, looking anxiously detained, "Dad, what do you want from me?" Allen threw the phone hard into Gloria''s hands, "What do you think? How did I give birth to you? You always bring disgrace for me." Looking at Gloria, Allen felt disgusted. "At that time, they had clearly agreed to me, that is why I talked about it in the WeChat group, there were only a few of my friends in it, how did I know that things would be spread by them? And how did I know that Ryan would backtrack?" "Don''t you know that people would spread words out? If you can''t even handle such a trivial matter, what else can I expect from you in the future? With such a quick tongue, won''t everyone know about thepany''s secrets when they reach you in the future?" Allen''s words caused Gloria and Sara to shiver coldly at the same time. Neither of them had thought that just such a small matter could actually be extended to this big. "Honey, it''s just a small thing, why bring it up to thepany?" Sara said curtly with a nervous face. "I can see the nature through the trivial matter, and also, 10 million is to be increased with random, has she considered the operating cost of thepany?" Allen said in a stern voice. When the words left his mouth, Allen let out a long breath and looked at Gloria, "The original n for you toe to thepany''s new property as the sales manager this summer, you don''t have to think about it in the future." "Also, let me tell you clearly, mypany will not be handed over to you to inherit in the future, you should not think about working in thepany anymore, it is useless toe in." Allen added. Gloria and Sara were instantly pushed into the abyss of despair, the two of them with unbelievable faces. All of this was expected by Jocelyn, who, from the beginning to the end, had never intervened, just silently ying with her phone next to her. Looking at his older daughter''s calmness, and then looking at his younger daughter, Allen found his Original from N?velDrama.Org. older daughter more and more pleasing. "Jocelyn.," Allen said. "What''s wrong, Dad?" Jocelyn asked as she looked tenderly at Allen. "For the new property that Ryan endorsed, I''ll give it to you the position of sales manager." Allen added. "Okay." Jocelyn said. "Dad!!! You promised me that that position was reserved for me!!! How could you give it to Jocelyn because of such a trivial matter?" "And even bring the matter of thepany''s heir along with it." Gloria added. "Yes, honey, you can''t treat Gloria''s like that. Who hasn''t made mistakes at times?" "Shut up! No one can interfere with my decisions!" Allen''s gaze was like a torch. Gloria and Sara were instantly frightened and dared not speak in anger. "Dad, if it''s alright, I''ll go out first." Jocelyn said. "Jocelyn, what did you want your sister to do when you won the bet earlier?" Allen asked. Gloria''s heart was immediately in her throat, she knew that Jocelyn would be ruthless in fixing herself! Jocelyn faintly nced at Gloria, and then looked at Allen with a smile, "Forget it." He had done everything she wanted to do, so naturally, she had to stop it. "Dad, aren''t you going to ask how she signed up Ryan for such a cheap price? It could be that she used some dirty tricks." Gloria said. Sara instantly shot her a wink to shut up, but Gloria had no intention of shutting up at all. "Bastard! Your sister has let you off the hook, and instead of being graceful, you are still ndering her. Get your ass upstairs right now." Allen was furious. "Not everyone is as dirty as you are, I just told Ryan that I met some influential friends in the fashion circle when I was abroad and I could introduce those people to him in the future." Jocelyn said. "By the way, Dad, the signing bonus is not ten million, it''s eight million." With those words, she turned around and left. Gloria wanted to continue to me her, but due to Allen''s authority, she didn''t dare to, she just wiped her tears with aggression. "Look at your sister, and then look at you." Allen once again said in a cold voice, and then he simply walked away. After Allen left, Gloria immediately sat down on the sofa with a huff, clenching her fist fiercely and pounding the sofa,pletely frantic, "Eight million? Is Ryan crazy?" Sara held Gloria''s hand tightly, "Don''t be angry, I will help you put in more good words on your father''s side, I believe he was just saying angry words for a moment." "That bitch Jocelyn! I haven''t had a good time since she came back, I won''t let this bitch get away with it!" Chapter 13 Your Husband Chapter 13 Your Husband "Ah! Pissed me off!" As soon as the words left her mouth, Gloria grabbed the pillow beside her like crazy and threw it on the ground fiercely. Jocelyn went upstairs to change her clothes and put on a light make-up, then she drove her sports car directly to the downstairs of X Entertainment. X Entertainment was located in one of the most prosperous areas of downtown. The building''s exterior had smooth lines and a very stylish and artistic feel. Original from N?velDrama.Org. The walls are entirely made of ss and are almost translucent. The building has sixteen floors in total, twelve upstairs and four downstairs. The training, living and recording of X Entertainment''s artists and trainees are all housed in this building. As soon as Jocelyn got out of the car, she quickly entered the building. A light blue professional suit with a white shirt and white high heels, she was gentle and clear with a touch ofpetence. Taking the special lift, Jocelyn made her way to the Chairman''s office on the top floor. Just as she sat down, Paige walked in with arge pile of documents in her arms, knocking on the door. She directly ced all the documents on the table and said, "In the past two days, there were two hundred people who came to ourpany to interview for trainee, I picked fifty of them with good conditions. Take a look, sign them if there is no problem." "If this trend continues, I estimate that by the time our one-month recruitment period is over, we can have a few hundred more people in ourpany." Paige said. "Well, we''ll seeter." Jocelyn said. "Miss Murphy, you sister was probably screwed by your father today, right?" Paige asked with interest, and then went around to Jocelyn, moved a chair, and sat down. "Yes." said Jocelyn, "it''s exactly as we imagined." "You really do know Gloria well. You said she''d show off after she heard I was interested in signing, and sure enough she did." "With a top stream like Ryan, this kind of news only needs to be known by one person and spoken about, then it will attract huge attention and top the hot search." Paige had a smile on her face, it was all simply too funny. Jocelyn smiled lightly and said, "You cooperated well with me, Paige. I''ve told you many times that in private, you can call me Jocelyn." She and Paige had been in the same ss at Vista University back in the day and had be BFFs because they got along so well. When she said a year ago that she wanted to start X Entertainment at home , Paige didn''t hesitate to go back to set up thepany before herself. And she was always at the forefront, carrying out her orders behind the scenes. By the time she returned, what Paige had handed her was a full-fledged, thriving entertainment To her, Paige was a best friend and a closerade who fought side by side. "It''s always a hassle to change names, I''m used to calling you Miss Murphy." Paige said. "Okay." "Miss Murphy, what kind of a character do you think your husband is?" Jocelyn shook her head, she knew nothing about him. In this world, there probably wouldn''t be a second person like her, who didn''t even need to be present in person to receive a marriage license. Everything about her and her husband, no one would probably believe it if she told them. On that near-death night three years ago, she was saved by the Murphy family''s doctor, Jace Byrd. That night, Jace was driving by and happened to find her buried in the snow and took her straight to the hospital. When she woke up, he told her that his professor at the medical school in Y Country had helped her find a worldly master who could cure her illness. And he told her that that person was a herbalist who had settled in Drago City, the capital city of Y Country, and was known to the locals as the Immortal of Medicine, except that he was no longer treating anyone. So she asked Jace for his address and went to Drago City in the night. However, herbalist refused to meet her. In order to get him to treat her, she knelt in front of his vi for three whole days and nights. It was only when she was close to fainting that he came out to see her and took her into his vi to take her pulse and test her blood. After that, he said he could cure her, but he needed her to agree to one condition. The condition was that after she was cured, she must marry his grandson and not divorce him for three years, and not cheat on him during the marriage. In order to regain her looks, she agreed without hesitation. She then stayed at his house and studied while she was cured. When her illness improved a yearter, he asked for her identity card and that night he gave her a marriage certificate without a wedding photo. To avoid their divorce, he took the certificate away straight after she read it. All she remembered now was that her husband''s name is Noah Mason. What exactly he did and what he looked like were unknown to her. Scott Mason, the doctor told her what he had mastered. So he became her teacher and she studied medicine from him. She never had any dealings with her husband. Nominally she was married, but in reality she was no different from a single girl. Her husband did note to see her, so she was happy to be at home, doing what she had to do every day, waiting quietly for the time to pass and then the divorce. "Do you think that your husband has been refusing to see you because he is particrly ugly?" "Or, is he disabled? Or a vegetable?" "Or a seriously ill person? Did he let you get married in the first ce just to bring some blessing to him?" Paige joked. "I don''t know, anyway, there''s still a year before I can get a divorce, so I''ll just divorce when the time "Well, that''s true, free up your time tonight." Paige suddenly got a serious look. "What''s up?" Jocelyn asked with interest. "I found a good prospect in Lost Bar, I''m going to show you." "That guy looks very handsome, with a very unique temperament. I''ve asked around, and he''s not currently signed to any agency." Paige added. "OK." ... The bar was crowdedte at night, and the ear-splitting DJ dance music was turned up to the maximum, the dynamic rhythm seemed to hit the hearts of the people one by one. The air wasced with the smell of smoke and alcohol, and the crazy men and women on the dance floor had been twisting their bodies wildly to the music. Jocelyn and Paige went to the seating area to find a seat closest to the stage and sat down. In their haste to get out, neither of them had changed their clothes, but even so they were the brightest faces in the bar. The bright neon lights were streaking across their faces, making them stand out. The people at the next table had been partying, making a lot of noise. Jocelyn subconsciously nced to the side. At this instant, her heart instantly tightened. She saw the man she had spent the night with, the one she had been underworld, sitting in the middle of the crazy group of men and women. At that moment he was slowly sipping a light blue cocktail, his face full of indifference. At his table, every man was apanied by a beautiful woman, but he was the only one alone. The moment he swept his eyes unconsciously towards her, she shuddered, and those shameful memories flooded her mind once again. Chapter 14 What Makes My Wife Under You Chapter 14 What Makes My Wife Under You He seemed to carry a light of his own, where he was, that light would follow him. Under the cover of that light, everyone was automatically reduced to a background wall. He was wearing a casual ck shirt, ck trousers and ck casual shoes, with the cuffs of his shirt slightly rolled upwards and the three buttons on his cor naturally open,zy but with a bit of sexiness. Even though there were beautiful women around and the atmosphere was hot, it still couldn''t melt his appalling coldness. He was like a star in the sky, bright and dazzling, but not within the reach of mortals. She had thought that she would never meet this man again, but she didn''t expect to meet him again today. Are all those people around him from the same gang? Today was a party of the gang? Nowadays, was everyone in that gang dress so decently? Jocelyn wanted to get up and leave, but when she thought she hadn''t done anything wrong to him, so why should she leave? When she thought of this, she turned her head and waved towards the waiter and asked for the wine she wanted. Just then, a young man with a brush cut came on stage. He had a gangly air and his features were not particrly delicate, but together, they were extremely Soon the dynamic music started again. He began to dance to the rhythm. His dance was so tense that he seemed to glow when he danced. What Jocelyn liked most was the look in his eyes, very resolute, with endless persistence and perseverance hidden within. "How was it?" Paige asked. "Let hime to ourpany as a trainee." Jocelyn''s mouth curled into a satisfied smile. "OK." Paige snapped her fingers with crity. Several of the young men at Noah''s table soon noticed Jocelyn as well. Abel all crossed his legs, hooked one hand around Noah''s neck, raised his chin towards Jocelyn''s position and saidzily, "That girl in the light blue dress is pretty, isn''t she? She has a stunning face and a hot body." "From my experience of seeing a lot of women, this girl''s breasts must be at least a D." A secondter, Noah''s face darkened, and without saying a word, he directly threw the ck casual suit beside him, over Abel''s head. Abel''s vision instantly went ck. "How dare you have your eyes on my wife?" A clear and crisp voice, with the ultimate dominance, instantly pierced through the chaos and noise. In an instant, the people at the table were nearly petrified. This news, which brought shock to everyone, was no less than someone saying that the earth was going to explode tomorrow. Abel peeled off the jacket on his head, desperately swallowed saliva, asked, "Noah, are you serious? She is your wife?" "Crap, she is so pretty." Abel''s eyes were full of envy and jealousy. The others were in the same mood after having seen Jocelyn. That woman was the ultimate fantasy of men, the ultimate form of a goddess. "Since she is your wife, then I''ll go and ask her toe and y with us, we can all get to know each other." Harry Walsh let go of the girl in his arms, got up and straightened his jacket. "That''s right, such a beautiful girl, she must be introduced today." Robert Moore said as he yed with the ck diamond lighter in his hand. "Yes, yes, I''ll go and invite your wife right now." Abel stood up, full of enthusiasm. "All be quiet and sit down." Noah''s tone was overbearing, not allowing anyone to refuse. The crowd looked at each other before sitting down quietly. The people here were all the most honourable people in Z Country. The so-called nobility was divided into grades, the powerful first, the rich second. They were all in the first ss. The Mason family was the highest of the first ss. In their circle, no one dared to disobey Noah, including the few of them who had grown up in the same courtyard. "Why?" Abel was dumbfounded, this was strange. "Don''t bother her, and don''t reveal my identity." Noah said in a cold voice. The crowd was confused. "What are you doing?" Harry couldn''t understand. "She doesn''t know that I''m her husband." He said. "Do as I say." With those words, Noah nced towards Jocelyn''s spot. No one could guess his emotions as well as his thoughts. If he didn''t say it, no one else dared to ask. "Your wife is as beautiful as a white peony, fairy, beautiful, all the extremely beautiful stars of my King Entertainmentbined are nothingpared to your wife." "She will definitely be a hit if she debuts, I think I need to ask her if she wants toe to mypany. I promise to make her a world star." Robert''s eyes kept glowing as he looked at Jocelyn. He could even see it already the way Jocelyn was being promoted to the top of the world by himself to make a fortune for hispany. "You don''t deserve it." Noah looked indifferent. "Shit, how don¡¯t deserve it? My King Entertainment is the biggest entertainmentpany in our country." Robert said. "Why should my wife work for you?" Noah added. "..." Robert was surprisingly speechless, but what he said really seemed to make sense. With the ear-splitting music separating their two tables, Jocelyn couldn''t hear what they were saying and never cared about what was going on at their table. She just watched in silence as the young man on stage performed. While they were talking, a group of young men, who looked like gangsters, came up to Jocelyn. Jocelyn instantly felt her world, all of a sudden, go quite dark. There were two dozen of them in total, and they were quite blustery when they stood together. Noah and the others also noticed the situation at the moment, and his eyes went dark. "What the hell! Bullying your wife?" Abel cursed. "How dare they?" All the smiles on Harry''s face were instantly withdrawn. Immediately afterwards, Abel, Harry and Robert stood up together. Noah was still sitting there, his eyes grim and cold, his long, slender fingers constantly sliding over the cold hilt of the gun at his waist. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Compared to them, Jocelyn was much calmer, she just indifferently swept a nce at them, and then stood up without haste, her expression instantly turning cold, "What do you want?" "What do we want? Naturally, we are going to beat you up. If you don''t want to be embarrassed here, Before he could finish his sentence, Jocelyn picked up the beer bottle and viciously smashed it down towards his bald head. In the next second, the bottle split in pieces. Bright red blood was on top of the man''s head, sttering in all directions. Chapter 15 Your Wife is so Fierce Chapter 15 Your Wife is so Fierce In this instant, Jocelyn all but lost the gentle fairy look she had just now, and all over her body, she carried an appalling chill. "Who are you pretending for?!" Jocelyn clutched the remaining half of the beer bottle in her hand and pointed at a few punks and questioned. "You''re finished! Brothers, go!" The next second a few punks took out their knives and swarmed over. Jocelyn, however, did not panic and turned her head to exchange a nce with Paige before she began to wrestle with them using the kung fu she had learnt abroad over the years. Immediately afterwards, Paige picked up a beer bottle and joined the fight. Their movements were extremely clean and sharp, their bodies were as soft as if they were boneless, and in just under half a minute, the two punks were put down. The people at Noah''s table, except for him, were all stunned. Abel wiped his eyes in shock, ¡°Your wife and her friend are so bold.¡± Robert swallowed desperately, dumbfounded, "They are so fierce! But! I love it!!!" Noah didn''t say a word, he just coolly looked at the group of ck-d bodyguards at the table behind him and waved his hand. The next second a dozen ck-clothed men directly joined the melee. The scene attracted countless eyes. Seeing this, the bar manager rushed over with a group of security guards, ready to step forward to stop it. However, when he passed by Abel, he yanked him back and looked at Noah, who was next to him in a murderous mood, "See who makes trouble here." The moment the manager saw Noah, he immediately shivered, and then meekly waved his hand towards the security guards and left at light speed. Because of the addition of their gang, in just a few seconds, those punks were put down en masse to the ground, crying out in pain. Jocelyn looked at them with a gasp and said, "Thank you." The group of men in ck just bowed neatly towards her, but didn''t say anything. Just at this time, Abel walked over and gave a fierce kick towards one of the punks on the ground, before looking at the group of ck-clothed men and saying, "Someone said to smash an ice hole in your moat and throw the gang in." "Who?" Jocelyn asked. "Guess?" Abel said with a smirk, before turning his head to look at Noah''s position. Jocelyn followed his gaze. Noah was currently ying with a golden lighter with one hand. The lighter, which was on, was spinning recklessly on his fingers. Each stroke of the me just avoided his skin, the movement was awesome. He was looking at her, and under the intery of light and shadow, she couldn''t see his expression at the moment. So the group of ck-d men were his men? He was pretty high up then, toe out with so many of his men. Was he at the level of boss? Or was he a pet under the Boss? "Why don''t you hurry up?" Abel coldly ordered. "Wait a minute," Jocelyn came back to her senses and stopped. And then she took out her phone and tapped on the video, the camera pointed at the punks on the ground and questioned, "Who told you toe? Was it Gloria?" "Yes, it''s her." responded a brush cut punk shivering. Jocelyn snorted coldly and called the police straight away. After she exined everything to the police, she looked at the people in ck around her and said, "Please help keep an eye on them." With those words, she then nodded politely towards Abel and smiled before walking towards Noah. When she passed in front of Robert, Robert immediately put his foot out. Jocelyn stumbled and lunged towards the front at once, her heart immediately raised to her throat. The next second, her face was directly pressed against Noah''s thigh. At this moment, Jocelyn really was ashamed. Harry immediately failed to hold back hisughter. Robert at the side did the same. "Want to die?" Noah looked at Robert coldly and said. Robert instantly sucked in a cold breath, stopped his smile and raised his hands towards him in a surrendering manner. Immediately afterwards, Jocelyn felt a tingling pain in her right ankle. Due to the embarrassing situation in front of her, she could only force herself to stand up. She then turned her head in anger and looked at Robert, who had tripped over her earlier, and gave him a fierce re. Robert was defeated, but he did not dare to say a word. Abel walked over, holding back hisughter, and sat on the other side of Noah, crossing his legs and lighting a cigarette. Jocelyn looked at Noah with a red face, holding back the pain, "I came over to say thank you." "You''re wee, you''re not hurt, are you?" Noah asked indifferently. "No, I count myself in your debt this time, so you guys keep ying." Jocelyn said. With those words, she turned around and prepared to leave. However, just after taking a step forward, her ankle hurt like cuts. She couldn''t help but cry out in pain. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Immediately after that, her feet went weak and she sat directly on Noah''sp. "What? nning to repay the favor with your body?" Noah''s eyes were yful. Jocelyn was embarrassed and her face once again turned red.. Embarrassed! Why did she sit on hisps? "Sorry, my ankle hurts, identally..." "You got twisted?" Noah''s eyebrows lightly raised. He interruptted her words, his expression as cold as ever. Even at this close distance, she found that his face was wless.. The warmth of his breath spread out on her earlobe, and the feeling of tingling made her think of that passionate night, and her heartbeat went haywire again. She instantly tried with all her might to stand up. However, her ankle hurt like hell, and as soon as she touched the ground, she sat back on the man''s "You have a twisted foot? It couldn''t have been caused by me, could it? I''m sorry.," Robert said with a look of surprise and guilt. "Robert, you''re dead." Noah spoke in a cold voice. With those words, he picked Jocelyn up in a horizontal embrace and walked out with big steps. Chapter 16 Not a Boyfriend Indeed Chapter 16 Not a Boyfriend Indeed Robert immediately sucked in a cold breath in shock, "I was just trying to joke with him, how could this happen?" Abel gave him a straightforward nk stare, "Help yourself." His chest was hard and broad, and with her face pressed against it, she could clearly feel his strong, powerful heartbeat. Jocelyn took a breath of cold air backwards, a face of embarrassment, "Actually you can slowly help me walk." Noah, however, did not say a word, just walked out on his own. The handsome man and the beautiful woman, everywhere they went, attracted countless people to turn back. After leaving the door, Jocelyn looked at Noah''s cold hard face and asked, "Don''t you have injuries on your body? Is it okay to hold me like this? You put me down." He had been injured just a few days ago, and that it was quite serious. Holding her like this would have strained the wound, wouldn''t it? Noah ignored her, "Where''s the car?" Jocelyn quickly took her car keys out and unlocked it remotely at her sports car. The red Maserati, not far away, had its lights shing a few times. Noah was still cool and calm, not saying a word as he carried her to the car. He then was able to get into the car from the other side and then forcefully took her right foot up and ced it on hisp. He turned on the lights in the car to take a closer look. Her ankle was now red and swollen and the back of her foot was slightly puffy. Warm fingers touched her skin, and a burst of electricity instantly passed through her body, her heartbeat unconsciously messing up. "Are you really all right?" Jocelyn asked. "So concerned about me?" Noah''s eyebrows raised, and his gaze fell leisurely on her face, the deep eyes seemed to be able to look into the deepest part of one''s heart. She retracted her foot at that moment, took a deep breath, "You saved me, it''s only right to care about you." "Don''t worry." He still said a few words. He then silently started the car. The dazzling red Maserati then quickly merged into the glittering traffic. Jocelyn sent the video she had just recorded, to Paige''s WeChat, and then locked the screen on her phone. Neither of them spoke, and the carriage was silent. The moment Jocelyn turned her head, she could see the man''s exquisite side face, and his face was suddenly bright and dark as light and shadow intermingled. Even if he did not do anything, his aura was still powerful and oppressive. "So, the people at the same table as you today are in your circle?" Jocelyn was the first to break the silence. "Yes." He uttered. "You''re out partying and bringing so many people, so you should be a boss? Or a leader?" "One of the boss'' men." "Your boss¡¯ right hand, right?" Her eyes filled with curiosity. "Sort of." The man answered in a calm manner. "What about the ones at the table? Are they your men?" "Why are you so curious about my business?" Noah turned his head, his gaze coolly ncing over her. "I just think it is rare to see such a face in that circle." "Oh." "What''s you name?" Jocelyn asked. "Mason." Hearing that name, she couldn''t help but think of Mr. Mason who had driven Belle out of the mall that day. But after thinking about it, she thought it was impossible, he was just a henchman of his boss, how could he be that capable? ... Soon, they arrived at the First People''s Hospital. Noah got a wheelchair and pushed her all the way to the register. The director of First People''s hospital, who had just left work, saw Noah and was ready to step forward and greet him. Noah immediately shook his head towards him and gave him a wink. Only then did the director stop in his tracks and pretend he didn''t know him as he stepped outside. The queue was full of people, and all of them would turn around and look twice when they saw him. "ID card." Noah said. Jocelyn immediately found her electronic ID card from her phone and handed it to the man. Just at this time, a young boy on a skateboard came hurtling towards their location. The skateboard was clearly out of control. "Get out of the way, get out of the way.," the little boy shouted. Jocelyn instantly turned back subconsciously. Seeing that the skateboard was about to crash into her wheelchair, she immediately braced her hands on the handrail and prepared to get up. Noah reacted quickly and instantly fished her out of the wheelchair with one hand. She immediately wrapped her arms around his neck and hung on to him like a wombat. In the next instant, Noah used his other hand to tug on the boy''s sweatshirt hood and pull him off the skateboard. The whole thing was done in one fell swoop, his movements more agile than a panther''s. Immediately afterwards the skateboard hit the wall and came to a halt. Jocelyn looked at the man with a stunned expression and subconsciously hugged his neck tightly, "Thank you." The distance was so close that as soon as she lifted her head she could clearly see that handsome face. For a moment, she was actually lost in thought, that movement of his was impressive. Good-looking people really did look good in everything they did. "No need." Noah said. With those words, his eyes then fell coolly on the little boy, directly letting go of his hat, and with a serious face, he reprimanded, "Don''t y a skateboard in the hospital." His voice was lower and more melodic than a cello, with apelling maism. The little boy, however, was subdued by his aura, immediately shivered and said with trepidation, "I, I know." "Wow, he is so impressive." "Did you guys see the way he just hugged her with one hand?" "I am so jealous that she has such a boyfriend." All the women waiting in line around them couldn''t hold back their inner excitement and began to make a fancy face at Noah''s face. Boyfriend? Jocelyn was embarrassed. "You guys have misunderstood, he''s not my boyfriend." Jocelyn exined. "Indeed not boyfriend." He was indifferent and clear as always. After the words, he looked at Jocelyn''s face with a meaningful expression, the corners of his mouth curved in a yful curve. Jocelyn came back to her sense, and realized that she still have her arms around him.. She took a deep breath and said softly, "Put me down." He didn''t say anything, just silently ced her on the wheelchair, and then handed her electronic ID card to the registration officer. ... Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. After arriving at the orthopedic department for an examination Jocelyn''s ankle was only slightly sprained. After the doctor gave her a brief treatment, Noah carried her horizontally to the car. They have caught many eyes. In the car, Jocelyn moved her right ankle slightly, still stinging with pain. "Thank you." Jocelyn said softly, her eyes bright. "No need." The words fell, and he started the car, his expression as indifferent as ever, "Address." She did not want to casually give him her home address. But in her current condition, there was no way she could drive back by herself. After a few seconds of hesitation, she gave the address. He didn''t respond, just drove steadily. Jocelyn took out her mobile phone, intending to ask Paige about the situation, but just as she lowered her head, she saw that her sleeve was covered in blood! How could there be so much blood? Could it be that... Chapter 17 Want To Die? Chapter 17 Want To Die? Jocelyn''s heart tightened and her first thought was that his wound had split open because of her. She immediately turned on the interior lights of the car and put her eyes on the man. Looking over carefully, she noticed that the ck shirt on his body seemed to have arge part of it wet. "You have a split wound." Jocelyn was full of tension. Although she couldn''t see that image herself, she knew how much it hurt just thinking about it. However, Noah just looked down with a nd face, "It''s okay." On his face, emotion fluctuation could not be seen, as if the person who was hurt wasn''t himself at all. "That''s okay?" "It''s a small injury, it won''t kill me." He looked taciturn, steadily turning the steering wheel and staring ahead. "A small injury left untreated can kill you if it gets infected." Jocelyn added. He had be like this for her and she could never sit back and do nothing about it. "Go back to the hospital right away." "I will send you home first." "I hate hospitals, and I don''t like going there if it''s not necessary." He continued to drive forward with no intention of listening. Charlotte instantly moved to his side and quickly unzipped his shirt. This instant she was stunned; two ces on the right side of his chest and a gauze-covered area on the right side of his abdomen werepletely stained with blood. The bright red liquid was running all over his body, the toned pecs, and the sexy eight-pack abs, were stained with blood. The image was so shocking that she couldn''t help but draw a cold breath. "I am driving, don''t you want to live?" Noah ''s eyes were tainted with a bit of sulking. "Go back to the hospital." Jocelyn insisted, with a bit of displeasure under her eyes. Noah''s attitude instantly gentled down, "Be good, don''t make a fuss." And then he fastened the buckle with one hand and continued forward, he couldpletely handle this small injury himself. She didn¡¯t know if it was because these words wereambiguous, or if it was just her illusion, she always felt that when he said this, his tone was somewhat gentle. ncing at a pharmacy on the roadside, Jocelyn immediately snapped back to her senses, "I''ll go to the pharmacy and buy some medicine then I''ll medicate you." Noah''s eyebrow lightly raised, his gaze coolly fell on her, but he did not say anything, just silently parked the car at the roadside. Jocelyn lowered her head and prepared to unbuckle her seat belt and get out of the car. However, when her hand reached for the switch, it was held down by arge, warm hand. Turning back, she saw the man''s face close at hand. It was as if there was an invisible hidden under his eyes, as if he would trap one firmly if one was not careful. The moment he pressed over, Jocelyn felt a great sense of oppression, and her breath even missed half a beat. "Although I know you care about me, I want you to care about yourself first, can you walk on those feet?" A low voice rang out overhead. As the words fell, Noah got out of the car, not giving Jocelyn any chance to speak at all. Jocelyn blushed and furrowed her brows in embarrassment, looking at his slender, upright back and whining, "Who cares about you?" Soon Noah got into the car with a bag of medicines. The cold air outside was brought in by him and Jocelyn couldn''t help but shiver at once. He ced the stuff directly on herp and opened his shirt naturally. "I told you not to hug me, but you refused, now what?" Jocelyn grumbled with a slight frown. She opened the bag as sheined. Noah, however, did not say a word, just listening to herints in silence. The things he bought wereplete, there were disinfectant cotton balls, cotton swabs, gauze, tweezers, alcohol and disinfectant potion. Jocelyn took the lead in disinfecting the tweezers with alcohol, and then she picked up a piece of alcohol cotton and carefully disinfected it on his wound. To avoid him being in pain, she kept blowing on his wound. She was tender. Noah''s heart was suddenly warmed. "Does it hurt?" Jocelyn asked, her voice soft. "I''m used to it." He said. "It seems like you get hurt a lot?" After the alcoholic cotton wipe, Jocelyn then dipped a cotton swab into the antiseptic salve and applied it to his wound bit by bit. "Yes." "Your job feels unsafe." "It''s okay." He said. "Going to be in a lot of fights?" Jocelyn asked. "Yeah." "Does a leader like you have to face that?" "Yes." After treating the wound, Jocelyn packed everything away and admonished, "If you don''t feel well when you get home, go see a doctor." "Okay." With those words, Noah fastened the buckle and started the car. "Why don''t I drive?" Jocelyn said. "No need." Soon, the dazzling red Maserati, once again merging into the bright traffic, sped forward. "Have you ever thought about changing careers?" Jocelyn asked again. "Want to suggest me to get debuts?" "If not, something else would be fine." "I haven''t thought about it ." He held the steering wheel with one hand and turned off the overhead light with the other. "If you want to do something else, you cane to me, I can introduce you to jobs. You helped me today, so I can return your the favour." With that, Jocelyn took a sticky note out of the drawer, wrote down her phone number and put it in Noah''s shirt breast pocket. Noah didn''t say anything, his eyes were forward. It was the first time in his life he had ever met someone who wanted to introduce him to a job. Jocelyn turned back and saw his face, unable to connect him with underworld. It was clear that he looked quite a noble and decent man. Just then Paige''s phone call came in, interrupting her thoughts, and she picked it up. "Miss Murphy, I''m at the police station now, those punks have exined everything when they arrived over here, and now the police have gone to your house to arrest Gloria." "Okay." Jocelyn hooked her lips in satisfaction. "How are you? Are you okay?" Paige asked. "I am okay." ... In the living room of the Murphy family. Gloria and Sara were leisurely leaning against the sofa, putting on a face mask, while chatting. Both of them were in an extremely good mood. "Haha, Mum, do you think that Jocelyn has he been beaten into a pig''s head by now?" Gloriaughed as she straightened her mask, "Damn, I can''tugh while doing the mask, but I can''t help it, I''m really in a good mood." "That''s for sure. After all, there are so many people." Sara snorted, "I''ve wanted to teach her a lesson for a long time, but have you made all the arrangements? It won''t leave any leverage, right? You have to know that your father already hates you, if you let him know you''ve done this...." "Don''t worry, everything has been arranged properly. I''ve already told those people to run after the ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . fight. and I''ve also give them enough money. Even if anything goes wrong, they won''t implicate me." Gloria added. "Are you sure?" Sara asked. "Of course, these people were introduced to me by a friend of mine who is in underworld, how could there be any problems? It''s Jocelyn''s bad luck, it just so happens that I came out of the bar across the street and saw her go into the Lost Bar." "If she hadn''t been in my sight tonight, that bad luck might have been dyed for a few days." Gloria said with a smug look in her eyes. "Keep your voice down, lest the others can hear you." Sara said, then subconsciously nced at the corner of the stairs. "Dad''s not back yet from his social engagements, and the maids are asleep at this hour, so who can hear it?" Gloria looked unconcerned. The doorbell interrupted their conversation. Gloria stood up cheerfully, "I think it''s dading back, I''ll get it. I have to behave myselftely." Without bothering to look at the doorbell monitor, Gloria opened the door straight away. The moment the door opened, she was shocked at the scene. Chapter 18 New President of the Griffin Group Chapter 18 New President of the Griffin Group It was not Allen standing outside, but two serious-looking policemen. Before she could react, her wrists were handcuffed. One of the policemen said coldly, "Miss Gloria Murphy, someone has used you of hiring someone to hit her. Please go with us to Police Station in Wapedown Road now." Gloria was astonished. She had arranged everything, and the men had clearly promised her that they would never tell on her! Darn it! "Mr. Policeman, I think there must be some misunderstanding." Gloria managed a weak smile, her eyes full of fear, while she subconsciously took steps backwards. "Lead her away!" Another policeman said coldly, and the two policemen then escorted her in the direction of the police van. Seeing this, Sara hurriedly blocked their way. Staring at the two policemen, she asked, "What are you doing?" "Mom, save me, and don''t let dad know! Or I''ll be killed." Shane struggled and cried. "Mr. Policemen... I can give you money. Can you let my daughter go first?" However, none of them paid any attention to Sara and threw Gloria into the police van. Sara was left at a loss. She paced the floor restlessly, not knowing what to do at all. In the police van Gloria couldn''t help crying in fear. Her hands sped tightly together. She had already disgusted her father. If this incident reached his ears again, she might never be able to turn the tables again, and would be killed alive! "What are you crying for? You must know you are going to go through this. Why did you start?" The policeman driving the car had a look of contempt on his face. ... A red Maserati was racing along the busy streets of the city centre, overwhelming like an eagle on the grasnd. Feeling a little bored, Jocelyn turned on the radio in the car. "Just in: this afternoon, the Griffin Group has sessfully acquired Southwind Airway, thergest airline in Country F, which also means that the Griffin Group has sessfully stepped into the aviation field." "It is reported that this acquisition was single-handedly taken care of by the new president of the Griffin Group based in Flento City." Jocelyn had wanted to change the channel. But since it was news about the Griffin Group, she listened carefully. Whether at home or abroad, the Griffin Group made itself felt strongly, with branches in over a hundred countries around the world. Its business involved electronics, finance, tourism, machinery, chemicals, shipbuilding, entertainment, hotels, real estate, high technology, high-end manufacturing and many other fields. But the Griffin Group had adopted a low profile to make fortune, with its managers rarely appearing on public asions. People only know that its current chairman was called Scott Mason, and that Jace Mason with an amazing background, the founder of the group, was his father. People knew nothing about his family, not even who his wife was and how many children he had. Few of Scott''s photos could be searched online. She felt that she was quite rted to the surname Mason. Her husband was called Mason, and the top celebrity that thepany signed was called Ryan Mason, and her master''s surname was also Mason. It was just that she never knew her master''s full name, only that he was called Dr. Mason. However, their surnames were the same, but there was a huge difference between their identities and those of the Masons in the Griffin Group. After listening to the news, Jocelyn couldn''t help but praise, "As expected of the world''s thirdrgest multinational corporation, it''s rich and powerful." "It''s okay." Noah responded in a light-hearted manner. "This new president is so powerful. He made a big move right after he assumed office." Jocelyn added. "Average, I guess." Noah remained nonchnt. Jocelyn turned to look at him, her eyes full of consternation, "This is called ''average''?" "Yeah," he said. Jocelyn didn''t understand why he thought like that. She changed the topic, "I''m curious about the background of this new president." "You''re interested?" He gave her a meaningful look. "Not interested. Just out of pure curiosity." Jocelyn said. "You said he is powerful. You''re not interested?" "Do I have to be interested just because he''s great?" Jocelyn asked softly. "..." Just at this time, Paige called again. "Miss Murphy, the police have now arrested Gloria, but her father doesn''t seem to know about this yet." Paige''s voice over there carried a bit of excitement. "Then take a picture and make it a trending topic." Jocelyn said coldly. With that, she hung up the phone. Noah gave her a nce and didn''t say anything. This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ... In front of the Murphy''s house, Noah stopped his car. Jocelyn slowly unbuckled her seat belt and asked, "How are you going to get back?" "Take a taxi," he said. "You''re injured. Don''t make it worse. It''s better to drive my car, and just return it to me tomorrow." Jocelyn said. She then limped out of the car and went straight into the house. Only when she disappeared from sight did Noah turn the car around sharply and sped away. As soon as Jocelyn entered the house, Sara came up with an angry face and pped Jocelyn fiercely across the face. Before Jocelyn could dodge, the p was left directly on her face, which stung hotly. She frowned in anger, covering her face and questioning, "Sara, what are you doing?" "You know it. Gloria is your sister. How could you send her to the police station?" "I''m telling you, if your father finds out about this, I''ll ..." Before she could finish her words, the door was ruthlessly pushed open. Allen walked in angrily, raised his hand and pped Sara''s face hard, "Then what?" Sara was shocked and scared, trembling and covering her face while looking at Allen in surprise, "Honey... You... Howe you''re back?" "I came back a long while ago. I heard exactly what you said to Joyce just now." Allen said coldly. Hearing those words, Sara immediately shivered. "You are so thick-skinned to ask Joyce this kind of question. Did Gloria do something right?" With that, Allen then directly searched on Weibo and threw it directly to Sara. Chapter 19 What a Shame Chapter 19 What a Shame Sara quickly caught the phone and then saw that Gloria had be a trending topic, again. Currently, Gloria ranked third in the trending topics: #Gloria Was Captured for Attempted Attack on Jocelyn#. Sara then clicked in, and it was all filled with photos posted by marketing ounts about Gloria being taken the police station that night. As the photos were taken from the front, Gloria''s face and the cold handcuffs on those wrists were clearly visible. Sara had just called herwyer over. She had wanted to bail Gloria out before Allen noticed. But she didn''t expect the news spread so fast. Sara directly threw the phone towards Jocelyn and asked, "What''s going on here?" Jocelyn nced at the posts on Weibo, all with filthy wordsing into sight. "OMG! When the hell is Gloria going to die? How did she marry into the Stewart family?" "If I were Allen, I''d break Gloria''s legs right now." "Jocelyn is so pitiful to have such a bad sister. Please make Gloria get a life sentence, thanks." Jocelyn was satisfied with thements. But on the surface, she just looked at Sara in an indifferent manner and asked, "what do you mean?" "You used money to manipte the hashtag, didn''t you? You deliberately wanted to show your father and everyone else, so that Allen and the Stewart family would hate her. Then you would monopolize the family''s fortune and take Joseph away again, wouldn''t you?" Sara questioned in a cold tone regardless. "Shut up! Bitch! Do you think Joyce is as vicious as you?" Allen chided. Then he to look at Jocelyn tenderly and asked, "Joyce, are you alright?" Noticing the blood on Jocelyn''s right arm, he immediately clutched her wrist with a nervous expression and asked, "What''s going on? Did the gang beat you up and made you bleed?" Jocelyn shook her head, "No, that gang didn''t beat me. Some guy in the bar protected me." Noticing the p marks on Jocelyn''s face, Allen sulked, "Did your aunt hit you?" This mark was very new at first nce, definitely being left just a short while ago. "No... I didn''t hit her." Sara exined in a panic. "No? Then did my daughter'' get the p from nowhere?" Allen questioned in a cold tone. Sara was instantly speechless. "Who do you think you are to hit my daughter? Hmm?" The more Allen said, the angrier he became. "I ..." "Get up and introspect. And you will never get the 7% of the Murphy Properties Group''s shares!" Allen said without mercy. Instantly, tears welled up in Sara''s eyes. She said with an aggrieved tone, "Honey, you can''t treat me like this..." Allen, however, did not say anything. He went straight upstairs with a cold face. Sara stomped her foot fiercely,pletely furious. Averting her cold gaze from Sara, Jocelyn limped while moving to the stairs. Sara immediately clutched Jocelyn''s wrist, shivering with anger, "Jocelyn, are you satisfied now? Is this what you want?" "Well, yes." Her voice was not loud, but her tone was cold. Sara had never expected that Jocelyn would actually answer so frankly. In the past, Jocelyn had also been displeased with Sara. But Jocelyn wouldn''t be so unabashed and would be willing to look at the bigger picture and turn a blind eye to what Sara and Gloria did in order to keep Allen from getting angry. However, Jocelyn was not introverted anymore. She was a bit vindictive. She would even go so far as to repeatedly provoke Allen to suppress them. "If you don''t want to lose more, I advise you to be kind." Jocelyn patted Sara''s shoulder lightly before limping towards the stairs. Jocelyn used to choose to give in and not take things too far, because she wanted family harmony and didn''t want her father to be hurt by these trivialities. She hadn''t fought back, just because she hadn''t cared at all, not because she didn''t have that ability. But Sara and Gloria did not deserve her forbearance. ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Ally load on the willing horse. "Jocelyn, don''t waste your time. You won''t be with Joseph. Stop pretending to be noble. You still want that man, don''t you? You want to prove to that man that you are better than Gloria..." "Also, no matter what happens, the Murphy family can''t be yours alone." Sara added. Jocelynughed. She paused and turn back to look at Sara, "Do you think now I need to use tricks to get a man like Joseph? As for who the Murphy family belongs to, Dad has the say, and you don''t." How ridiculous... Sara was defeated. Her face went crimson and pale from time to time, but she was powerless to retort. If it really weren''t for getting Joseph, then it was a vindictive intention to get Gloria and Sara frantic, wasn''t it? Seeing Jocelyn''s attitude, and she was really afraid that there would be no foothold for her and Gloria in the Murphy familyter. She would never let Jocelyn have her way! Everything in the Murphy family belonged to her and her daughter! It had nothing to do with this vile Jocelyn! ... In the courtyard of a luxurious six-storey European castle-style vi in the suburbs, a dazzling red Maserati pulled up steadily. The bodyguards, who patrolled the courtyard in groups, saw the car and immediately stepped forward with a respectful nod. Afterwards, Tom, dressed in a suit, jogged out of the house and leaned down to open the door quickly. The moment the car door was opened, the light from the bright streetmp shone right on Noah, illuminating his features with extraordinarily chiseled. It also made the wet clothes on his body obvious. Seeing this, Tom became shocked, "Mr. Mason... you are, injured again?" "The wound was torn. Not a big deal." Noah replied coldly. Then he got off the car slowly. "What happened? Did you go to the hospital?" Tom''s eyes were full of concern. "No, someone took care of it for me." he said. Tom''s eyes were full of consternation... Someone? Who could easily touch Mr. Mason''s body? "A woman?" Tom asked cautiously. Noah didn''t respond. He strode towards the brightly lit living room with his long legs. Watching the man''s back, Tom silently pushed up the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose and couldn''t help but think: it must be a woman, right? What kind of woman could touch Master Five''s body? Tom immediately followed the man''s footsteps, "It was a woman, wasn''t it? Is she professional? Mr. Mason, you should know how precious your blood really is If you lose too much of it, you might..." "My wife is surely professional." Noah responded indifferently and continued to walk all the way forward without looking away. Tom was dumbfounded... His woman? Was he talking about Jocelyn? They had met again tonight? In the past, Noah was the one who would never admit Jocelyn was his wife. Noah was also the one who would sneer at the mention of her name. Now why had everything changed all of a sudden? So that was a p in Noah''s face, right? He couldn''t understand Mr. Mason''s thoughts. Tom quickly followed Noah''s footsteps again. In the middle of the living room, Noah suddenly paused, "Tom..." Chapter 20 A Cloud over the Stewart Family Chapter 20 A Cloud over the Stewart Family Tom nodded respectfully, "Mr. Mason, what can I do for you?" "Make the third trending topic on Weibo get to the first ce and remain the first for a whole week." With those words, Noah stepped forward and walked upstairs. Tom touched his head with a bewildered expression, thinking, "When has Mr. Mason be so concerned about trending topics? He never watched these things." Also, who was so unlucky to have irritated the irascible master? He looked for the answer on Weibo, and when he saw that the trending topic was about Gloria, Tom understood immediately. Gloria must have provoked Jocelyn again. Suddenly thinking of something, Tom immediately took a step to follow where Noah was and said, "By the way, Mr. Mason... Mrs. Mason... is back." Before Tom could finish his words, a graceful and noble middle-aged woman with a white silk cheongsam, draped in a white fox fur shawl, with shoulder-lengthrge curly hair, came from upstairs, aggressive. Noah was stunned, "Mom... Why are you back?" "Have you read the recent news in the entertainment section?" Allie knitted her eyebrows, looking dissatisfied. "I never care about these things." "Then do you know that your wife was bullied?" Allie questioned with a condescending attitude. "Yes." "Then why don''t you beat up the couple of a scum and a bitch? Are you going to let them off? No matter what, she''s your wife." Allie added. "So you specifically left dad behind and came all the way back from abroad just to tell me this?" Noah wondered. "Or do you think it could be because I miss you?" Allie rolled her eyes. Noah helplessly sighed, "I know what''s going on and I can handle this." "You know nothing. You have a beautiful wife and you don''t even look at her once. If what I thought was right, you haven''t met your wife, right?" Speaking of this, Allie couldn''t help but despise Noah. "Do you know what a question I''ve been thinking about a lottely?" Allie added. "What?" Noah raised his eyebrows when looking at her. "Do you have a problem with your sexual preference or not? Are you in love with Tom? Is that why you''ve left your real wife behind? It''s suspicious when you guys are out in pairs every day." ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . Noah was instantly shocked by her ridiculous question, and his lips twitched. Behind him, Tom''s face turned crimson. Tom: ??? "Before you got officially married, I showed you her photos and you threw them in the trash can without even looking at them. And afterwards you threatened me that you would divorce her if I gave you those things again." "After that, I told you that your wife became so beautiful after being treated by your grandfather... You still ignored me and even cklisted me on Wechat." "Also, you not only left the poor girl alone, you also didn''t allow me and your dad to take care of her." "Putting these things together, you really probably don''t like women. Is my spection reasonable?" Allie asked in a serious manner, before giving Tom a look. "If I am, what are you going to do?" Noah was interested. "Of course, I will choose to ept the fact and hope that you let go of that fairy sooner rather than of her." "If not, I hope you''ll try to get along with her. She is so adorable. I can''t get enough of that face." Allie added. "I didn''t expect that you were quite open." Noah teased. "So, which gender do you prefer?" Allie asked in an uneasy tone. "You are wrong this time." Noah said. "What do you mean?" "I''ve already met with her. She just doesn''t know who I am yet." "Huh? What does that mean again?" "Nothing... Anyway, you should not interfere, let alone talk too much." Hearing that, Allie was cheerful. She immediately followed Noah''s footsteps and asked, "What exactly does it mean?" Only then did she realize that the front of Noah''s clothes was wet, and she was astonished, "What''s wrong with your clothes? Is it blood?" "Oh, my great mother. You finally noticed it." Noah gave her a disgusted look. "Just now my attention was all on my daughter-inw. I neglected you and I''m sorry. What happened to you?" "Nothing. It''s just the wound that was identally split open. It''s been taken care of." "How could you be so careless?" Allie chided. "It''s fine already. I''ll go back first..." "Wait, you still haven''t answered the question I just asked. What''s going on with you and Joyce?" Noah didn''t say anything and simply stepped away. Still with a question mark on her mind, Allie turned to look at Tom behind her, "You tell me." "Ahem. It means they''ve met, but Miss Jocelyn doesn''t know Mr. Mason''s true identity." "Doesn''t know his true identity? Then how did he introduce himself to Joyce?" "I''m not sure exactly. But anyway, I just know that Miss Jocelyn seems to think of Mr. Mason as some kind of gangster." Tom responded with a straight face. Allie tittered, "How on earth did our Joyce associate him with that kind of person? But he looks fierce and does look like a murderous, arsonist." With that, Allie nodded her head in acknowledgement of her words, and her attitude changed from disbelief to certainty. Tom: ???? What a weird mom. "So, he''s nning to use that identity to get in touch with Joyce? What is he doing this for? Is it because he thinks it''s fun?" Allie asked. "Maybe it''s because for the first time in his life, it''s refreshing to have someone who doesn''t treat him like he''s on a pedestal, I''m not sure." Tom supposed. "So in your opinion, is he treating her okay?" "Pretty good. He even asked me to make the trending topic about Gloria the first ce for a week." "Great! Looks like love growing over time is workable on them. I''ll go to the temple tomorrow to return the wish." Allie excitedly gathered her hair and ran all the way upstairs. When she reached the top of the steps, Allie stopped again and looked at Tom''s back and said, "Tom... I think a week is too short. Make it a month, and no one can remove it." Tom nodded and said to himself that the mother was more ruthless than Noah. "But, what''s wrong with Noah? All of a sudden, he''s in contact with Joyce?" Allie asked again. Ton shook his head, indicating that he was not sure. ... At the same time, in the Stewart family vi. The atmosphere was eerie, and the air seemed to freeze. Therge space was filled with a depressing aura. "What the hell is going on with Gloria? Joseph, is this the woman you''ve fallen for? She keeps bring shame to our family!" "It''s only been two days since theizens'' voices of boycotting our food have diminished and the Stewart''s share price has started to recover. Now she''s causing trouble for me again!" On the sofa Joseph''s father, Archie, fiercely pped his mobile phone, on which it was all about the news about Gloria''s arrest, on the table. Joseph stood opposite, not daring to look at Archie. Joseph''s mother, Phoebe, sat trembling beside Archie, with the same look of discontent. On the armchair next to him, Joseph''s elder brother, William, sat silently watching everything, a smile lifting the corners of his mouth. It was only fleeting and no one noticed. Soon he resumed the look as gentle as ever. "I''d say you should break up with her. She wasn''t like this even before she was engaged, but after she was engaged, everything went wrong." "If you get married, the family is doomed. If she acts like this in the future, what about ourpany''s image?" Archie looked furious and his face was getting darker and darker. Joseph immediately shivered and bowed his head respectfully, "I''m terribly sorry, dad. If you don''t like her, we can immediately cancel the marriage contract." "Joseph... are you serious?" The corners of Phoebe''s mouth were tinged with a touch of excitement. Chapter 21 You Go To Hell Chapter 21 You Go To Hell "Well, I see through this person now." Speaking of this woman Gloria, Joseph had a disgusted look on his face. Recently, because of the various matters between Gloria, Jocelyn and him, it had already caused the share price of Stewart Food Group to tremble, and he had been lectured or even given a cold face by his father. He knew that if he didn''t do as he was told, he might not be able to keep the position he had fought so hard for. Apart from these reasons, there was another more important reason. After Jocelyn had be beautiful, he felt more and more that Jocelyn was better than Gloria. No matter what, Gloria was not as good as Jocelyn, and he loved Jocelyn even more now. "Then I will go to the Murphy family tomorrow to withdraw from the marriage." Archie said. "Okay." Joseph said. William smiled as a gentleman, "Since brother is already willing to withdraw from the marriage, Father, you should forgive brother." Joseph''s eyes were full of gratitude as he smiled towards William, and then he carefully ced his gaze on Archie''s face. "Alright, got it." Archie stood up with a cold face, and then quickly walked upstairs. After Phoebe gave a victory gesture towards Joseph, and then smiled towards William, she followed him. "Joseph, please push my wheelchair over here." William said. Joseph immediately pushed the gold-ted wheelchair by the wall over, and then he slowly helped William up. "Look at me, I''m such a loser, there''s so much going on at Stewart''s now, but I can''t help at all." William said helplessly. "Big brother, don''t talk about yourself like that, you didn''t mean not to help, it''s just because of that ident, that''s why ..." "Let''s not mention it, I''ll go up first. " William then skilfully pushed the wheelchair and entered the lift. The moment the lift door closed, his warm face instantly darkened, with a sinister and cunning gaze. ... The next morning, Gloria was sessfully bailed out by thewyer Sara sent. After that, he returned home, apanied by Sara. When the two arrived home, Archie, Joseph, as well as Phoebe and Allen, were sitting in a row on the sofa. The atmosphere in the living room was somewhat serious and gloomy. "Actually, I had hoped that they could continue to be together, but, as you know, these things that Gloria has done recently are really affecting our family too badly." "As soon as that thing came to light yesterday, those voices mouring for a boycott of Stewart''s food rose again, and our family''s stocks, which had barely recovered, started to fall." "You also run apany, I''m sure you know very well how much these things can really affect a Phoebe exined carefully word by word, helplessness written all over her face. On the side, Joseph and Archie did not say anything, indicating their acquiescence. Hearing these words and seeing this image, Gloria''s brain instantly went nk, and for a moment, she felt like her whole world had gone ck. She had fought so hard for her engagement, why should it be cancelled just like that? Gloria rushed over to the crowd with eyes full of disbelief, looked at Joseph and asked, "Joseph, are you actually going to cancel the engagement with me? Didn''t you promise that you would love me for the rest of my life? " "I''m sorry, Gloria, I don''t think we''re right for each other." Joseph uttered. This one sentence was like a thunderbolt from a clear sky to Gloria, and it was as if a hole had been pierced in her heart and blood was flowing. "As forpensation, we will meet it." Phoebe added. Allen ckened his face and gave Gloria a fierce re before looking at Phoebe with an unhappy face, "It is not necessary, since you have been so blunt, so be it. My only condition is that I hope Joseph will keep a permanent distance from my two daughters in the future. " Since the Stewart family had said so, he naturally couldn''t possibly not agree. Gloria was struck by thunder and stomped her foot with a shocked expression, "Dad, how can you just agree to this?" "That''s right, honey, should we not ask Gloria''s opinion on whether to withdraw this marriage or not?" Sara added. "Shut up, all of you, get up there!" Allen scolded discontentedly. "I''ll go out for some air. You guys take your time." Joseph got up sharply, bowed politely towards Allen as well as Sara, and went straight out the door without even ncing at Gloria. The more he looked at Gloria, the more disgusting he felt. He really didn''t understand how he could have fallen for such a low quality person. Joseph walked around the courtyard and then went straight to the gate, leaning against the door frame and smoking leisurely. He was relieved that the engagement was cancelled so smoothly. At this very moment, Jocelyn drove a ck Mercedes Benz car to Joseph''s side. Seeing that it was Jocelyn inside the car, Joseph immediately rushed to the front of the car and made a gesture towards her to stop. Seeing this face made Jocelyn feel annoyed. But in order to avoid bumping into him, she stopped the car, and then half lowered the window, frowning slightly, "Something wrong?" Joseph directly opened the car door and pulled Jocelyn out, then he hugged Jocelyn tightly regardless and said, "Jocelyn, just now I brought my parents to talk to your father about withdrawing from the marriage, your father agreed, from now on I have nothing to do with Gloria, can you give me another chance?" Her right ankle was still hurt and when shended violently on the ground, Jocelyn frowned in pain. "I initiated this withdrawal thing, I begged my father on my knees for ages to get a quick withdrawal." "I did all this so that I could be near you in name only, Jocelyn, give me a chance." At this moment, Joseph really wanted to rub Jocelyn into his body. This woman in his arms was a treasure worth a fortune to him, she was so beautiful! Such an embrace made Jocelyn sick to her stomach, and she immediately pushed Joseph away, forcing herself to take two steps back from the pain in her ankle, and said in a cold voice, "Get lost!" "Jocelyn, can you give me a chance? I was really dazzled by her body for a moment, I was wrong, I love you. Come back, I promise to be devoted to you from now on." As soon as she left the house, Gloria heard Joseph''s heartfelt confession, and the jealousy deep inside her immediately rose up! So he had rushed to find her to withdraw from the marriage, just for this bitch Jocelyn? She didn''t know how much effort she had put into getting what she had now, but now everything would change once Jocelyn returned! A strong anger made her whole body tremble. ncing at a ck car speeding towards the Murphy family''s entrance and getting closer and closer to Jocelyn, the thought of killing Jocelyn suddenly crossed Gloria''s mind. Joseph was hers, and no one could take him away! If Jocelyn was run over today, then Joseph would definitely change his mind! Thinking of this, Gloria flew towards Jocelyn''s location regardless. "Jocelyn, you bitch, today I''m going to send you to hell!" The words fell out of her mouth and she raised her hand towards Jocelyn''s face, faking a p on Jocelyn''s face. Seeing that the car was immediately at Jocelyn''s heels, and taking advantage of the fact that Jocelyn was about to take a defiant grip on her hand, the corners of Gloria''s mouth lifted into a scornful smile as she quickly changed her n. "Jocelyn, you go to hell!" With those words she quickly thrust her hands together, pushing Jocelyn out of the way. Original from N?velDrama.Org. It came so suddenly that Jocelyn didn''t react and her whole body fell down. Her head was the first to hit the ground, and the intense pain made Jocelyn''s eyes go ck. The pain was great in her limbs and waist. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the car was less than half a metre away from her! Her heart instantly rose to her throat, and her heartbeat was in turmoil. She could even hear the sound of deathing, and she knew she would soon be reduced to mush under the wheels! On the other side, Gloria wasughing like a madman, in a triumphant manner. It would only take a second for Jocelyn to be crushed! "Haha ... haha ... Jocelyn, you bitch, go to hell!" Chapter 22 An Exciting Night Chapter 22 An Exciting Night "I hope when you die, you''ll be miserable, preferably in hell! And then get cooked in a frying pan by the King of Hell." "Hahaha ..." Gloria wasughing and shouting like a madman, with a hideous face. Joseph saw this image and did not dare to go up at all, because if he went up in this situation, he would be dying together with Jocelyn, even if he liked her, he could not die for her. The repulsive look on Gloria''s face instantly made himsh out, "Shut up, you bitch!" In the nick of time, the dazzling red Maserati winded up from the side and rammed into the middle of the body of the car in front of Jocelyn with a swift, overbearing motion. The car''s owner, Noah''s face was as cold as if he were Satan walking down from hell, his deep eyes tinged with bloodthirsty scarlet and ruthless. "Ah ...!!!" This violent and direct image scared Gloria so much that she covered her ears and screamed on the spot. Jocelyn was equally terrified, extreme fear and disbelief written on the bottom of her eyes. This car was hers, and the person driving it seemed to be Noah! God! Did he want to die? With sparks and thick ck smoke, the red Maserati rushed towards the roadside with the car on top. The car soon crashed into the wall of the vi first, and the Maserati came to a halt. The Maserati''s front end was deeply dented under the fog, while the car waspletely battered, its body bent in. The snow-white wall had been cut with an extremely deep gash, as if it had been cracked on the road during an earthquake. In the Maserati, Noah nced at Jocelyn on the ground through the rear-view mirror, then got out of the car and, with a cold face, walked towards Jocelyn step by step. The sunlight sprinkled impartially from above his head, but it still couldn''t melt away the coldness of his body. He was handsome in a straight white shirt with a ck tie, a ck suit chamois and a tailored ck suit. In the midst of a mist, he seemed like a god descending from the sky, radiant and cold and unapproachable. At this moment, Jocelyn felt that he was simply manly, which was even more attractive than the male protagonist in the movie. That collision just now, he was simply gambling with his own life. When he came in front of Jocelyn, Noah then carefully helped Jocelyn up, and then lightly patted the dust on her body, maintaining his usual indifference. He asked, "How is it? Did you hurt anywhere?" On the side, seeing this image, Gloria immediately stomped her feet in anger, with resignation and anger on her face! How could Jocelyn be so lucky, she couldn''t even be killed! But as much as she hated that man for lending a helping hand to Jocelyn, she still had to admit that the man was really fucking handsome. Looking more closely, she noticed that the car the man was driving was actually Jocelyn''s, and her heart was immediately filled with questions. "I don''t know, it should be fine, I just got pushed." As the words fell, Jocelyn put her eyes on the squashed car, and then she nudged Noah and said, "Leave me alone, take a look at that person ... he hasn''t responded for so long, he''s not dead, is he?" "Fuck!!! Who is it!!! Who the hell did that to me?" Just at this time, the owner of the car pushed open the door cursing and stumbling down. It was a middle-aged man with no visible injuries, just a few ss scratches on his face. He then quickly walked up to Jocelyn and Noah. The strong smell of alcohol then spread through the air ... When Jocelyn smelled this smell, she immediately knew why that car was so abnormal just now. It turned out that the driver had drunk too much. Noah''s eyebrows were slightly knitted, and with a taciturn look, he took out a bank card from his pocket and put it in the man''s pocket, "The password is six one." "What does it mean?" The middle-aged man''s eyes were full of iprehension. "In here is half a million, enough for you to buy a car of the same model." "You hit my car like a psycho and injured me, do you think a mere half a million is enough?" The middle-age man clearly wasn''t going to give up. "Then sue me." Noah said coldly, directly drawing back his bank card. "You were driving drunk and you almost ran someone over, I don''t know if it will do you any good if things go wrong." Jocelyn said with a dissatisfied face. Just now Gloria was certainly hateful, but so was this driver, if he had found out in time, there wouldn''t ConTEent bel0ngs to N?v(e)lD/rama(.)Org . have been anythingter. As soon as the middle-aged man heard this, he immediately took the card back into his hand, and then he went straight back to his car. At this moment, the pain on Jocelyn''s body was relieved, and she immediately limped back two steps, looking at Noah with grateful eyes and said, "Thank you for saving my life today." If it hadn''t been for him, she would have been a dead soul under the car by now. Joseph soon noticed that the car Noah had driven over was Jocelyn''s. He immediately stepped forward with an angry face, directly interrupting their conversation and forcefully blocking in front of Jocelyn, like a hawk protecting a chick, shielding Jocelyn behind him and questioning Noah aggressively. "Who are you? Why are you driving Jocelyn''s car? If you don''t want to die, stay away from Jocelyn in the future, she is my woman." Jocelyn instantly became furious, her stomach turned over again, "Joseph, you are so shameless." But Noah didn''t say a word, he lifted his foot and kicked Joseph to the side. After that, he pulled Jocelyn behind him, his hands calmly in his pockets, his eyebrows lightly raised, "If you don''t want to die, then get lost." His voice wasn''t loud, but his tone was cold, and as the words fell, a wisp of a murderous aura then poured down from the top of his head. At this moment, he was like a king on high, and all others who stood before him became subjects. Joseph had ever suffered such an insult. He immediately turned raged, and pointed at Noah''s face in anger and questioned, "How dare you shout in front of me, do you know who I am?" Noah didn''t even give Joseph a second look, his gaze coolly fell on Jocelyn''s face, "Should I take you to the hospital?" "I''m much better, no need." Jocelyn said. "What about the woman? How should I take care of her?" Noah asked as he cast a cold nce at Gloria who was on the side. Chapter 23 Joseph, Dont Leave Me Alone Chapter 23 Joseph, Don''t Leave Me Alone Joseph became even more furious, covering his abdomen that had been kicked in pain, and questioned, "Are you ignoring me now?" Noah ignored him and kept looking at Jocelyn in silence, as if Joseph didn''t even deserve a single look from him. "Someone should take care of her." Jocelyn smiled brightly. With all themotion, the outer wall of the house was about to copse, and the people inside should have heard it long ago. So she didn''t need to do anything to Gloria, it was enough for her to just wait quietly. Just at this time, Allen, Sara, Archie and Phoebe, four people walked out from the house. They all came out because they heard the maid say that a car had hit the vi fence outside. Seeing the image in front of them, they were collectively shocked. Gloria, on the other hand, saw theme out and cowered in fear. "What''s going on here? Are these two cars hitting the wall together? Isn''t that red car Jocelyn''s? So it was Jocelyn''s car that had the ident that caused all this?" When she said the word "Jocelyn", Sara stressed it.. "Jocelyn, I''m not talking about you, why don''t you drive more carefully? You''ve been drinking, haven''t you?" "It''s not good to drive drunk, especially in broad daylight." Sara had a gloating look on her face. Then Sara noticed Noah. The aura that emanated from his body made her subconsciously take a breath of cold air. ncing at the ttened car, she subconsciously felt that the car belonged to him. This man looked like a rich young man and was dressed quite well, but she didn''t expect him to drive a This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. car worth only 400,000 to 500,000. "Sir, it was your car that Jocelyn hit, wasn''t it? I apologize for her." Sara added. "You shut up!" Allen scolded in a cold voice. Sara immediately shut her mouth, not daring to make a sound. "Jocelyn, what''s going on here? And this is ...?" Allen asked with a serious face, then dropped his gaze to Noah''s face as he spoke. Noah nodded politely towards him. "He is my friend, as for what is going on in this current situation, Dad, you should ask Gloria, or check the surveince at the entrance." Without waiting for Noah to say anything, Jocelyn responded dryly. "What do you mean? Does this matter have something to do with Gloria again?" Allen''s face was tainted with endless anger. Sara''s eyes were full of disbelief, "How is that possible?" Joseph frowned in discontent, "How is it impossible? She saw a caring, so she maliciously pushed Jocelyn out of the way, trying to get her hit by a car, I saw it with my own eyes." Allen was speechless with shock! Although what Joseph said was right, Jocelyn scoffed at his behaviour. This was truly a scum, once love was gone, he could trample the woman into the mud ruthlessly without thinking of the old feelings. It was her, and now it was Gloria. But watching this happen to Gloria made her feel pretty good in her heart. Archie and Phoebe subconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air, thinking that this marriage is really good to withdraw. "Gloria! Is this true?" Allen stared dead in the face of Gloria, a look of uncontroble anger. Gloria involuntarily shivered, and then she trembled and knelt down, "Dad, I''m sorry, I just had an impulse ... I ..." "I don''t want to hear your exnation!" Allen sternly stopped her, not wanting to hear a word more. Now because of Gloria, he really couldn''t hold up his head in front of the Stewart family! She was now actually trying to kill her sister! "Jocelyn, what are you going to do with this beast?" Allen asked. "Dad, you deal with it, I''ll listen to you." Jocelyn said. Allen immediately turned his head to the door and shouted, "Someonee!" The whipping she receivedst time was still fresh, and now Gloria trembled even more when she heard that her dad was calling someone over. She immediately rushed to hug Allen''s thighs regardless, humbly begging, "Dad, please spare me, I don''t dare to do it again, I really don''t dare." "Don''t worry, I won''t use the whip to beat you." Allen said. At those words, Gloria put her mind in peace. Allen followed up with, "I will use the board, and after the beating, I will lock you up in the basement for a month, and I will also take back the five percent of Murphy''s shares that I gave you before!" The two daughters of his originally each held five percent of Murphy''s shares, because he originally thought they were his own daughters, to be even. However, ever since Gloria''s sessive wrong doing, he was increasingly unable to do this. Especially today, he had already been ashamed for her, but now he had to do it again, in front of Stewart''s family! The moment Gloria heard this, she was immediately stunned and hugged Allen''s thighs again, shaking her head desperately, "No... Dad, you can''t do this to me, you can''t, I''m your daughter." Originally, he had never touched her portion of the shares even if he was angry, but now he had actually moved that one as well. Gloria could already clearly feel how strong his disgust for her really was! No matter how angry he had been before, he would never have been so hard on her. She even felt that she was about to lose everything, not only would she lose Joseph, but she would also lose her entire position in the Murphy family! Jocelyn hade back this time just to get back at her! She wanted to leave Gloria with nothing! Now she had achieved her goal! It was achieved! She was not happy! She was really upset! Sara also panicked and immediately stepped forward, clutching Allen''s hand with an anxious face, "Honey, Gloria is still young, just spare her." "Joseph, let''s go." Archie gave Sara and Gloria a disgusted look before turning around. Joseph and Phoebe followed. At Sara''s words, Allen chose to turn a deaf ear to them, his face cold to the core. Soon two bodyguards in suits came over respectfully and asked in unison, "Master, what are your orders?" "Throw this sinful bastard into the dark room, beat her with fifty strokes first, then lock her up in there for another month. During this month, no one is allowed to go near there!" Anger caused Allen to "No, Dad, my old wounds are not yet healed, if I am beaten again, I will really die." Gloria cried and begged, shouting hysterically. Just at this time the Stewart family''s ck Mercedes S600 drove out in a low profile. Seeing this, Gloria stood up, opened her arms, blocked in front of the car and frantically pleaded for help to Joseph in the driver''s seat, "Joseph, help ... you can''t leave me alone ...! " Chapter 24 Glorias Five Percent Share Chapter 24 Gloria''s Five Percent Share Joseph''s face was disgusted as he muttered to himself, "What a bitch!" And then he quickly moved the car to the side and tried to leave from the side. Gloria instantly moved to the side, hugged the front of the car tightly and said, "Joseph! I''m pregnant! You can''t leave me alone!" She shouted hysterically, her expression almost twisted. The Stewart family in the car heard her loud and clear. Joseph was dumbfounded, and the next second he quickly got out of the car, clutching Gloria''s wrist and asking coldly, "What did you say? You''re pregnant?" He hadn''t taken any measures forfort, and it was possible for her to be pregnant. Why it was at this juncture! Archie and Phoebe were shocked at the same time, their eyes full of disbelief as they looked at Gloria outside the car. Although Gloria was a woman they disliked, but the child was at least the Stewart family''s child, they couldn''t help but like it! Jocelyn and Allen were stunned. Sara was overwhelmed with joy. Why hadn''t she said so earlier? If she had said so, she wouldn''t have agreed to withdraw her marriage, but it''s okay, it''s not toote now! The only person who was watching all of this was Noah, who was cool as an outsider. Joseph immediately increased the strength of his grip on her wrist, staring at her face and questioning, "Is it really true? Don''t you lie to me." He had just seen how sinister Gloria was, and he would not easily believe it, even if it was really possible. As soon as his words left his mouth, Archie and Phoebe immediately walked quickly to the two of them. Archie looked at Gloria with expectant eyes and asked, "Really? Gloria?" There was a change in his attitude. Phoebe at the side did the same. "It''s true, go to the hospital to check if you don''t believe me, go now," Gloria said with an unwavering look on her face as she looked at them. Although it was wrong to lie, this lie was necessary, if not, not only would she be killed by her father, but she and Joseph would never be able to continue. She would never allow the man she had managed to steal from Jocelyn to fly away so easily! She loved Joseph, and apart from loving him, she loved the light he carried and the glory he bestowed on herself! After being with him, her friends'' eyes were more or less with envy, she loved the feeling of being looked up to by others, she wished she could always stand tall! Although Jocelyn had repeatedly stressed that she didn''t like Joseph anymore, she still didn''t want to believe itpletely, what if her indifference towards Joseph was just a desire to get away with it? As long as she still had a breath of air, she would never let him go! She hate it when that bitch gets carried away! "Let''s go to the First People''s Hospital, it''s closer to here." Phoebe said impatiently. At those words, Gloria''s eyes immediately became even more determined and she responded directly without thinking, "Okay." She had just concluded that they would definitely go there, firstly, they were familiar with the director of this hospital, and secondly, the First People''s Hospital was the best among the nearest hospitals to this ce. She had thought that if they didn''t say they were going there, she would suggest they go there, but she didn''t expect them to mention it themselves. The head of the obstetrics and gynaecology department there, Luca, had made an appointment with her before. Joseph then shoved Gloria directly into the passenger side of the car. The three Stewart family members then quickly got into the car. The ck Mercedes S600 quickly sped away, leaving behind only a strong smell of car exhaust. Seeing this, Sara let out a long breath, the corners of her mouth involuntarily curving up in a smug curve. Jocelyn, on the other hand, gave Noah a disappointed nce before not saying anything more. Since she had already said that she would leave everything to her father, then she could only be quiet and wait for him to give his word. Allen helplessly let out a long sigh and tiredly pinched his brow, walked up to Jocelyn and patted her shoulder, saying, "I''m sorry, Jocelyn, since she''s pregnant, there''s no way to punish her. How about sparing her this time?" Jocelyn nodded, she always felt that Gloria was lying, if it was true, why didn''t she mention it when Stewart''s family came to withdraw the marriage just now? Despite the many doubts in her heart, on the surface she remained gentle as usual. "Topensate you, I will transfer the five percent of Gloria''s shares directly to your name." Allen said. Sara''s jaw almost dropped in shock and she asked in disbelief, "Honey, you''re not fair." "You are a mother of a criminal, who are you qualified to talk to me about fairness here?" Allen scolded unceremoniously. The anger that he couldn''t vent out on Gloria, he could only vent it elsewhere, and Sara just happened to bump into it, so how could he not scold her? Without waiting for Sara to say anything more, Jocelyn immediately smiled gently towards Allen and said in a soft voice, "Thank you, Dad." She felt that this was a better way than letting Gloria be severely beaten and then locked up in the basement. "Right, Jocelyn, you''ll be taking over that new property I told you about earlier tomorrow." "Eight o''clock next Tuesday morning is an auspicious time, I''ve set the opening for that day, you just have a week to prepare the marketing n." Allen said. Jocelyn knew that the reason he had not informed her until a week before the opening was purely to test her ability. Without thinking, she said confidently, "Okay, I understand." It was only a week, but it was enough for her. "If there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me." Allen added. "Well, okay." This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Sara couldn''t help but give her a nk stare, filled with discontent. Originally that property sales manager position should have been her daughter Gloria''s, but now it was given to this bitch! She only hoped that this bitch would not make any achievements, or else Murphy''s might really have nothing to do with Gloria in the future. Thinking of this, Sara''s hands hanging at her side immediately clenched into fists. But on second thought, she thought that if Jocelyn, a neer with no management experience at all, took over a new property in such a hurry, how could she make any achievements so easily! "Alright, I''ll go in first then." With those words, Allen then dropped his gaze onto Noah. After the two nodded politely towards each other, Allen turned around and entered the house. Sara did not follow immediately, but walked up to Jocelyn with a cold face and her arms around her chest, raising her chin proudly as she coldly said. "If you don¡¯t have that ability, you should not carry the burden." "Although you graduated from a prestigious university with a degree in financial management, you have no management experience." "How can you possibly do a good job when you are taking over a new property that is about to open in such an emergency?" Chapter 25 Property of Faraday Apartments Chapter 25 Property of Faraday Apartments "Whether I will do well or not, please wait and see." Jocelyn responded indifferently. Although her voice was not loud, her aura was not in the least bit subdued. Confidence was written under her eyes, and such confidence made Sara feel prickly. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "I hope you won''t be directly overwhelmed by the weight of work then, or you will end badly." Sara continued to sneer. "Thank you for your concern." Jocelyn gave a faint smile, but did not look at Sara again. "I will wait to see your joke." Sara directly gave her a nk stare, and then turned around and left. Jocelyn was in a good mood, so she didn''t even bother to pay attention to her, and turned around to look at Noah, who had been standing coldly on the side, and said, "Thank you for saving me today." Even now, when she thought of the image of Noah directly using his car to push the car that was about to hit her out of the way, she still felt that scene was impressive. "No need." He responded lightly, his gaze falling coolly on her face and added, "What property is it?" "Oh, just the Faraday Apartments downtown." Jocelyn smiled. "How''s your ankle?" He asked, his expression still cold and aloof. "Not good ..." It hurt. Before she could finish her sentence, he reached out and naturally picked her up horizontally. Jocelyn''s heart immediately tightened. In broad daylight in front of her own house, and also around the traffic, what if they were seen? Jocelyn struggled and said, "Put me down." She didn¡¯t know if it was because the sun was too blinding, but at this moment she felt like he was shining brightly. "Is that car yours?" With those words, his delicate chin lifted towards the ck Mercedes Benz business car next to him. "Yes." Noah then quickly carried her into the passenger side of the car. Immediately afterwards, he got into the car and sharply and skilfully ced her right foot on hisp, carefully examining it. The area that had been injured was much better than yesterday, less swollen. His fingertips seemed to be charged, and the moment he touched her skin, she felt a surge of electricity that spread down her ankle to all parts of her body. Jocelyn drew her foot back and said, "I''m really fine, my foot didn''t hurt again just now." He responded indifferently, "That car must have been scrapped after such a crash, I''ll pay you." "No, you damaged that car to save me, you don''t have to pay me back." Jocelyn said with a smile. "Oh." The man continued to shy away from words. "By the way, are you okay? No injuries, right?" Jocelyn asked. "Nope." "Where are you going next? I''ll walk you there." "No, you go back and rest." His attitude was firm and domineering, not allowing anyone to refuse. "It''s better for me to drive you." As she spoke, Jocelyn then turned the car around again. "Good girl, no need." He said indifferently. It was obviously simple words, buting from his mouth, it was particrly soft. He was obviously so cold, but when he said those words, they didn''t feel half out of ce. Jocelyn could not help but take a deep breath at that moment, and her heartbeat also followed the chaos. Without waiting for her to say anything else, Noah got out of the car and walked towards the road. Noah''s back was slender and upright, carrying himself with reserve and elegance. Jocelyn couldn''t help but think: if people didn''t know his identity, they would definitely think he was some kind of top rich kid or top aristocrat, right? With that kind of appearance and that kind of noble temperament, he could easily overshadow everyone even in the glittering high society. After staring at his back for a few seconds, Jocelyn drove back home. When he reached the roadside, Noah quickly dialed Tom''s phone number, "Tom, go and buy me a car, exactly like the one I drovest night." "Also, I think the house at Faraday Apartments is good." "Faraday Apartments? That''s the Murphy family''s, right? It''s a high-end neighbourhood, I think it''s nice too, do you want to get one?" Tom asked. "One building." He said. "Okay." "Go buy it a weekter." "Okay." "Send a car to pick me up, I am in front of Murphy''s house." Without waiting for a response, he hung up the phone. He then opened a four-person WeChat group called "Handsome Boys Club". He saw that Abel and Robert were sending each other pictures of beautiful women, discussing each other''s bodies and asking for contact information. Usually, these two people often do this, and he was so confused by these things that he kept this group blocked, and he couldn''t see any messages unless people mentioned him. He sent a direct message, "10pm, Lost Bar, sky garden, I''ll pay the bill." After sending this sentence, Noah''s gaze fell on the blinding group name, and he couldn''t help but frown in disgust. No matter how many times he looked at it, he still felt it was corny. This name was insisted upon by Abel when he founded the group, and when others changed the name, Abel would immediately change it back. Abel: Yo yo yo, is the suning out of the west? You actually took the initiative to ask us out? Robert: Crap?! I thought I was mistaken, copy that. Harry: Roger that. He didn''t bother with them again, and simply logged out of WeChat and opened the financial news section. ... After Stewart''s family brought Gloria to the First People''s Hospital, they went straight to the obstetrics and gynaecology department and went to get a bill for a blood test. After the blood was drawn, they sat outside and waited. At this juncture, Joseph was resistant to the idea of Gloria being pregnant, because if it was true, it would mean that he would be tied to Gloria forever. He knew how much his parents wanted to have a grandchild, and he could see how happy they were to hear that Gloria was pregnant. Stewart''s family were all very nervous, except for Gloria who looked coldly at their group of fools. After about half an hour, a nurse personally handed over the diagnosis results to Joseph. The results clearly showed that Gloria was pregnant. Joseph immediately slumped in his chair with a sullen look on his face. His parents were happy, his father took the report directly and looked at Gloria, "From today onwards, you should take good care of your fetus, we''ll let bygones be bygones. As long as you don''t continue to do wrong things again in the future, it is enough" "Yes, I''ll go and tell your father right away, and that matter of withdrawing from the marriage, just pretend it didn''t happen." Phoebe said. Gloria smiled contentedly and held Phoebe''s hand tightly as she looked at the two of them, "Thank you." With those words, she turned her head to look at Joseph. Seeing his disheveled look, Gloria put away her smile, "Joseph, are you unhappy?" Chapter 26 Youre Blatantly Robbing Money Chapter 26 You''re tantly Robbing Money Archie looked at Joseph seriously and warned, "I don''t care what you really think in your heart, since Gloria is pregnant, then continue to be with Gloria and prepare for the wedding." Gloria was happy at his words. She touched her belly subconsciously and was d that she had thought of this solution, otherwise Joseph would have flown away. In fact, long before she came here, she sent a message to the head of the obstetrics and gynecology department, asking him to cooperate with her in creating fake test results on the condition that she would sleep with him once more, and the other party agreed without even thinking about it. She had a serious addiction in sex, and because Joseph could not satisfy herself, she had to look for pimps every day, as well as secretly dating different men. So, for someone like her, sleeping with someone for the sake of profit was nothing at all. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "Right, Joseph, you should ask Weibo to take down the hot search." Archie said. Since they were inseparable from Gloria, they naturally had to spend money to remove that hot search, Gloria''s disgrace was their Stewart family''s disgrace. "Also, Gloria, I hope you won''t do it again, or I will be angry." Archie had a dissatisfied face. Gloria nodded at once. ... The Sky Garden Room on the top floor of Lost Bar covered a total area of 150 square meters. The roof and walls were all made of tempered ss. It had not only professional karaoke equipment, but also a water pool, flowers and nts, a refrigerator, sofas, a mahjong table, a Kingsize bed, and hundreds of bottles of alcohol worth six or seven figures. It was the highest end private room in the bar, the only one in the whole bar, and it was not enough to have money to get in. Beside the upscale crystal coffee table, Noah, Abel, Robert and Harry were sitting around, sipping high-ss red wine. The lights were dim, so they couldn''t see each other''s expressions. The overhead ceiling was full of starlight and the city''s lights were reflecting each other, carrying an extremely misty beauty. "Did you call us here today just so we could drink? Don''t you have a girl?" Abel asked as hezily leaned back on the sofa, holding a ss of Lafite and crossing his legs. "Don''t you have anything else on your mind besides a girl?" The words fell as Noah took an elegant sip of red wine, the knot in his throat twitching sensuously. "Since we don''t have any girls to y with, what are we going to do now?" Robert gently swayed his ss of red wine, and put one arm around Harry who was also drinking next to him. Harry didn''t say anything, just looked at Noah quietly and allowed Robert to put his arm around him. "Now I want to introduce a good investment project to you." Noah said in a serious manner. "What?" Abel asked with interest, his pair of eyes full of light. The others put their eyes on Noah''s face, all looking interested. "The house of Faraday Apartments." Noah spoke leisurely. "What? If I want to invest in real estate, wouldn''t it be better if I just buy a piece ofnd I like and build a "Exactly." Abel did likewise. "Faraday Apartments seems to be owned by Murphy''s property, right?" Harry smiled and said. "Oh, I see, introducing us to money-making projects is fake, letting use out to y is fake, asking us to buy your wife''s house is the real thing." Abel had a dawning look of realization. "The market opens in a week ... you each buy one building." Noah said, not at all had the meaning of discussing with them. "Crap! One building? You''re asking a lot." Abelined. "You''re tantly robbing money!" Robert followed suit andined. Harry didn''t say anything, just helplessly held up his forehead. "So?" Noah''s gaze once again nced over several of them, the emotions under his eyes elusive. "Buy it." Abel nodded helplessly, he felt a bit forced. "I will buy it, can we not buy the house of your wife''s family?" The words fell, Robert then directly gave Noah a nk stare, shit, his money was gone! "Since you have asked, of course we have to buy it." Harry always had a decent smile on the corner of his mouth. "In that case, Robert, you don''t have to die." Noah looked at Robert and added. "Really? I thank you!" Robert let out a long sigh of relief. After being threatened with death by Noahst night because he had hurt Jocelyn''s ankle, he had been worried. He was worried that Noah woulde up with some bad idea to fix him, but now that he heard this, he actually had a feeling of being released from his sentence. "That lot will only go up, not down, so you guys don''t have to look like you''re going to die." Noah said as he lowered his head and lit his cigarette. Between the smoke, his angr face looked extraordinarily handsome, his quiet look was more exquisite than a pictorial, and that cold nobility was iparable. Although the buddies around him were not bad looking, they were not as dazzling as him. "Yes, but to take out so much money at once, it is a bit difficult." Robert scratched his head and smiled. "I am poortely. My investmentpany''s performance has been averagetely, as well as raising that game battle team costs a lot of money." Abel said. "How dare you say you are poor?" Noah said. Abel and Robert were dumbfounded andughed awkwardly at the same time. "Noah, this is the first time I''ve seen you care about someone so much, you wouldn''t have fallen in love already, would you?" Harry asked curiously. "It has nothing to do with you." Noah said. Harry coughed lightly in embarrassment before cing his gaze on Abel, "By the way, didn''t you say earlier that that battle team of yours was looking for another ADC? Have you found one now?" "No, I have my eye on someone but he keeps refusing to talk to me." Abel added. "The number one in the national service, Seven? That one is indeed good, after all, it''s the one who can beat Noah every time they y against each other." Robert then put his eyes on Noah. Noah would y games in his free time, and his name in the game was All The Way North. Before Seven appeared, he had never lost to anyone in the game, but since her appearance, he had lost every time he met her. When he heard the name Seven, he couldn''t help but look at Abel twice. "I''ve been chatting privately with this person in game these days, constantly tempted with money, and guess what?" Speaking of this, Abel was very depressed. Chapter 27 Get Married in Two Weeks Chapter 27 Get Married in Two Weeks "I saide to my team for 10 million a year and this guy ignored me, I said 15 million and still ignored me, finally I said 30 million." "That''s a sry that no superstar in the industry has, right? Do you know what this guy said?" Abel got even more depressed as he said that. "What?" Robert had a very interested look on his face. "Give up." Abel said. "Maybe he is not interested in ying games professionally." Harry patted his shoulder and said "ying games professionally for 30 million a year, why wouldn''t he be interested?" Abel''s eyes were full of iprehension. "What if that thirty million is nothing at all to him?" Robert said and then gulped down a whole ss of red wine, throwing everyone a cigar when he was done, and then got up and took the initiative to light it for Noah. "Could it be that he is a rich second generation?" Harry said again. "Hell knows, if he is not a rich person, then he is a pure idiot." After the words, Abel then looked at Harry and asked, "What about you? Isn''t your Cloud Entertainment recently nning to monopolize the domestic live streaming industry? What''s the progress?" Harry took a shallow sip of red wine, then swallowed it slowly and said, "I finished signing thest acquisition contract for one of thepanies today." "Awesome, then the next big and small domestic live video tforms are all yours, and it took just one month. You are a true business wizard." Robert couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. "I''m ttered." Harry had a nd face. "Okay, it''ste, I''ll go back first, feel free to spend whatever you want, just put it on my ount." Noah coldly said, and then directly stepped away. Abel, "Shit! He has no heart, he called us out just to get us to spend money, and ispletely uninterested in ying with us." Robert, "To show our displeasure, we''ll call a few chicks tonight! Spend his money!" Abel, "Good idea! We must drink a few more bottles of the expensive red wine here!!" Harry just shook his head silently and helplessly, sipping his wine while watching the two of them chatting. ... When Noah returned home, Allie was sitting on the sofa drinking warm milk. She was wearing a pink silk halter dress, her skin still smooth. When she saw Noah enter, Allie immediately got up and walked quickly to him, her eyes full of expectation as she asked. "I heard Tom say you went to see my daughter-inw today? You came back sote, did you have a date together? How''s it going?" "When will you have children? Your fatherins to me every day, saying that you''re already twenty-eight and still haven''t given him grandchildren, your big brother, second brother, third sister, fourth sister at your age would have had children a long time ago." Noah pinched his brow tiredly,pletely uninterested in what she said, "Don''t you even sleep at this Allie frowned in discontent, "Did you hear what I said to you or not?" "Right, the first property your daughter-inw is in charge of, Faraday Apartments, opens next Tuesday." Noah replied, as cold as ever. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Next Tuesday? That''s good, I''ll go buy one building, and I''ll mobilize my friends in the WeChat group and ask them to go buy it together." "Oh yeah, I can be there, right? I promise not to say that I''m your mother, let alone my identity." Allie said with interest. Her own daughter-inw''s career was something she, as a mother-inw, must support. "As you wish." Noah responded indifferently, and with those words, Noah stepped into the lift. Allie didn''t chase after him, and directly took out her mobile phone, and gave everyone in the WeChat group an introduction of the house in Faraday Apartments. Her typing speed was so fast that the people in the group couldn''t keep up. After she finished, her friends in the group expressed their interest. Only then did Allie lock her phone screen at ease and sat back on the sofa. The next second, she couldn''t help but say to herself, "I must go and meet my daughter-inw in person this Tuesday." She called Dior''s main designer, "I have to meet someone very important, you personally design an outfit for me, it has to be beautiful and generous, it has to look young, I can pay whatever you want." The first time she met with her daughter-inw, she must leave a good impression on her. ... Gloria stayed at Stewart''s house untilte at night, before returning to her house with a heart full of joy. Since the confirmation of her pregnancy, they had been talking about getting married when they arrived at home, and Archie had even said to have the wedding in a fortnight. Joseph had agreed, and she had agreed too. When she thought that she would soon be married to Joseph, Gloria was happier than she had been during the New Year when she was a child. When she walked, her steps became lighter. Sara, who had been sitting in the living room waiting for Gloria, immediately turned off the TV when she came back and quickly went up to her, clutching her shoulders with both hands and asked, "Daughter, is everything you said on WeChat true? You''re really getting married in a fortnight? So soon?" "Yes, Mr. Stewart knows I''m pregnant and wants me to get married." Gloria said excitedly. "I really didn''t expect them to set the wedding date so quickly. After all, there''s still a lot of scolding on the inte about you and Joseph." Sara added. "What Stewart''s family is saying is that whether we get married or not, as long as we''re still together, the scorn will always follow us." "So it''s better to get married earlier and then participate in more charity activities after the wedding to cleanse our names.¡± "You can talk to Dad, tomorrow the Stewart family wille to our house to discuss these matters, you must let Dad know and agree before then, so that there is no trouble." Gloria said seriously. "Oh, don''t worry about it." Sara responded cheerfully. Jocelyn came down from upstairs and overheard the conversation between the two. She was still as beautiful as a fairy, even with a in face. Her right ankle was still stinging, and she was still walking with a limp and caution. But even so, it still did not detract from her beauty. She wasn''t surprised by the Stewart family''s approach, after all, Joseph¡¯s parents had always wanted their grandchildren soon. It was just that she couldn''t be so easily convinced if Gloria was really pregnant or not. But whether Gloria was pregnant or not, she had her own ns. She had spent the afternoon at the office today looking at the files of the newly recruited trainees, and was too tired to care about them for the time being. She was hungry at the moment, and she just wanted to go to the fridge to find some food before her sleep. When Gloria saw Jocelyn, her face instantly went cold, immediately speeding up her steps and quickly walking in front of Jocelyn, her long arms extended to stop Jocelyn. Chapter 28 Its all a Bubble Chapter 28 It''s all a Bubble Gloria came to her with hatred on her face. Jocelyn frowned coldly, "What?" "Nothing, I just want to tell you that Joseph and I are getting married, and it''s in a fortnight'' time." "I know you''ve always wanted to ruin our rtionship, to get back at me and leave me with nothing." "But Jocelyn, now I''m telling you that those ideas of yours are not going to work." "I''m pregnant with the Joseph''s child now, my position is already secure, even if you act like a demon again, you can''t shake it." "As for the other things you are thinking about, I will also snatch them up with my ability." "Before or now, you will be my defeat, you are doomed to look up to me for the rest of your life." Gloria continued to raise her arm to block her path, speaking with a smug face. As long as she seeded in marrying Joseph, she would be the most advantageous party within the Murphy family''s property battle. With the power of her inws, her back would be much stiffer than Jocelyn''s. When the time came, as long as she could please her father, everything would be at her fingertips. "Oh." Jocelyn responded indifferently, gently held her wrist and casually touched it, then directly pressed her arm and went into the kitchen. Gloria, however, was unforgiving and once again stood in front of Jocelyn, proudly folding her arms over her chest, lightly lifting her chin and looking coldly at Jocelyn as she barked. "You are just calm on the surface, inside you are already angry, after all, everything you have nned with your heart is going to turn into a bubble." "Hahaha ... all is a bubble ... everything you want will not be as you wish, hahaha ..." Jocelyn couldn''t help but feel funny, she felt that Gloria was like a self-righteous clown. "It''s good that you''re happy." Jocelyn said indifferently, and then airily bypassed Gloria into the kitchen, opened therge refrigerator to find food. "What a pretender! Bitch." Gloria muttered to herself through gritted teeth. She was so disappointed not to see Jocelyn freak out with jealousy today! After stomping her foot hard, Gloria then quickly went back to sit down beside Sara, and then opened Weibo, intending to see if she had gotten that hot search down yet. After all, Archie had exined to Joseph today that he should spend money to take down her hot search. However, when she went in, she found that #Gloria was sent to the police station for unsessfully beating Jocelyn# was still ranking the first. Did Joseph take her matter to heart or not? It was reasonable to assume that if money had been spent, the hot search would normally have gone down soon. The fact that it hasn''t dropped yet meant that Joseph''s money hadn''te in. She was going to be his wife soon, so wasn''t he the one who felt ashamed when she kept making a fool of herself? He didn''t even care about that? Gloria was furious at the thought. She immediately dialed Joseph''s number in anger. After the answer, she suppressed her anger, took a deep breath, tried to remain gentle, and asked, "Joseph, didn''t your fahter ask you to get off my hot search? Why didn''t you do it yet?" "Weibo just rejected my request ... what can I do?" Joseph''s tone over there was full of impatience. "What? Weibo refused to remove the hot search? What is wrong?" Gloria was stunned and full of annoyance. After Jocelyn took the milk and bread out of the fridge, she had just closed the fridge door, and she heard these words from Gloria, so she listened carefully, her heart bursting with joy. She had only paid for a day''s worth of hot searches at the time, so it was reasonable to say that there was absolutely no need for Weibo to refuse Joseph''s request. Now that something like this had happened, it was obvious that there was another person besides her who was screwing with Gloria. So who was this person? Could it be a rival of the Stewart family? Whoever it was, this was a good thing. Sara heard what Gloria said and immediately put her ear to her phone. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Gloria pushed her away in annoyance, and then walked straight to the floor-to-ceiling window. "Can''t you understand my words? I was just about to call you, who the hell did you offend?" Joseph continued to ask questions. "Who else could I have offended? I just offended Jocelyn. This must be Jocelyn''s doing! It was Jocelyn who bought that hot search." As soon as the words left her mouth, Gloria immediately clenched her fist. "Jocelyn bought the hot search, do you have any proof? That day you were brought into the police station openly, isn''t it normal to be photographed?" "My offer of 30 million today was rejected, Weibo even told me that it would be withdrawn no matter how much paid, do you think Jocelyn has this ability?" "Can you stop being so shady and ming Jocelyn at every turn? You really make me more disgusted." Joseph''s tone became even more dissatisfied, and even carried a bit of disgust. The words that poured into her ears were like a merciless knife to Gloria, stabbing her heart. The jealousy inside her rose up again. How could he be so biased in favour of Jocelyn, even constantly dissing her, his soon-to-be wife, for the sake of Jocelyn, an outsider! He was so disgusting, calling her "Jocelyn", so affectionately! Although she was angry in her heart, she still endured it, if she wanted to sessfully be Joseph''s wife. "I just think the timing is coincidental, and I don''t mean anything else, I ..." she hurriedly exined. "Who have you offendedtely?" Joseph became even more impatient, not at all interested in listening to her exnation. "No one, really." Gloria said again. All that answered her again was the cold sound of a hang-up. She immediately took the initiative to call back, yet all she heard was that Joseph was not avable to answer. "Ah " Gloria roared in anger, stomping her foot fiercely and smashing the phone on the ground. In an instant, the phone screen shattered into crumbs. Who else could it be if not Jocelyn? Who the hell was behind this? She was even pregnant, couldn''t Joseph be nicer to her? Ever since Jocelyn came back, everything has changed! Why did Jocelyn have to be so lucky? When she was so close to death, she managed to avoid it. How wonderful it would be if she were dead! Sara walked to Gloria and asked, "What''s going on?" "I don''t know! Don''t ask!" Gloria waspletely frantic. Standing at the kitchen door, looking at Gloria''s broken down look, Jocelyn couldn''t help butugh before she happily carried her things and limped upstairs. When she returned to her room, Jocelyn suddenly thought of something, so she immediately quickened her pace and sat down on the bed, before picking up her phone. Chapter 29 Adding WeChat Chapter 29 Adding WeChat She wanted to find Noah and return the five hundred thousand inpensation to him, but then she remembered that he had never given her his contact information. She had forgotten to give him the money because of all the messy things that had happened during the day, and because he had left in such a hurry. Now that she remembered, she couldn''t give it to him, so now she could only hope that she would meet him next time. If she met him next time, she must return the money to him. ... At ten o''clock in the morning, Jocelyn slept until she woke up naturally. She stretched outfortably on the big fluffy bed, and then sat up slowly. The ck curly hair hung down in a slightly messy manner, adding to her sense ofziness. At the moment, she looked like a white Persian cat lying on a summer afternoon,zy and noble. Jocelyn slowly nced at the phone, which was ringing, on her bed and saw that it was an unknown number, so she picked it up. Immediately after, a familiar voice filled her ears, "I''m at your door,e out." It was him, Noah. Perhaps he hade to ask for money? Thinking of this, Jocelyn immediately got out of bed, gently rubbed her hair and responded, "Wait a minute, I''ll wash up first." After another night of recovery, coupled with the medication, her feet hadpletely healed. So, she then quickly ran into the bathroom and washed up. She then hastilybed her hair, went to the cloakroom and found an aqua blue turtleneck jumper, a pair of light blue jeans and a long white down jacket to put on, before driving straight to the door in her ck Mercedes business car. The ordinary dress, coupled with the pure face with no makeup at all, still cannot cover her beauty. Because it had just snowed, the courtyard was white, like a clean and dreamy ce. As the car pulled out, the first thing she saw was the man. He was wearing a mid-length dark blue tweed coat with a white shirt and ck tie, as well as ck trousers and ck leather shoes, standing next to a red Maserati. He looked like a business elite at the top of the world, or a noble prince at a noble feast. The tree''s trunk was covered in thick white snow, and at a nce, it looked as if a tree of pear blossoms was in bloom, with snowkes fluttering like petals when the breeze blew over. Such a picture made him look particrly good, obviously the surrounding scenery was beautiful, the street was beautiful, but in front of him all became a background. Looking closely, Jocelyn found that the sports car beside him was exactly the same as the one she had originally owned. It was brand new, and it didn''t even have a license te. She was puzzled: what was he doing? Was he here to pay for the car? Noah spotted Jocelyn and his cool gaze fell directly on her face through the windscreen. Jocelyn immediately got out of the car and walked towards him, asking, "Noah, what is this?" Noah directly put the car keys in her hand and said, "It''s to pay for your car." "This car is for me? Are you crazy? Didn''t I say you don¡¯t have to pay for it? Where did you get the money?" Jocelyn was stunned. A person like him probably didn''t have much money, at most, a thousand or eight million. After all, he wasn''t the boss, he was just a leader who followed the boss. Her car was worth more than seven million, howe he bought it? He had spent all his savings, right? Thinking of this, Jocelyn immediately felt sorry. At that, Noah felt amused. In twenty-eight years, this was the first time that he had been thought of as not having much money. "I have some of my own savings, and I borrowed some from my Boss." He answered, his face nd and cold. "How much did you borrow?" Jocelyn asked. "About three million, I''ll pay him backter." He said again. Jocelyn did not hesitate to stuff the car keys into his pocket, patted the brand new bo and said, "Return it, it''s really not worth it to get into debt for a car." "Besides, you shouldn''t have to pay for this car, you saved my life, why should I let you pay for my car?" Jocelyn had a determined look on her face. "If you don''t want it, throw it away." He said lightly, and then once again put the car keys in her palm, turned around and left. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jocelyn was really confused and had no idea why on earth this man was to pay for it? If he had more money, it would be understandable, but he didn''t have any money. She immediately chased after him, tugged his cuffs and said decisively, "Don''t go, e return the car, it''s really not good to be in debt." "I don''t want to say it again." His tone was overbearing and not to be denied. "Do you know you''re being stubborn?" "Yes." "Wouldn''t it be better to keep the money and get a wife in the future?" He just gave her a deep look, but said nothing, and continued to stride forward. "Give me your ount number, I''ll transfer to you the half a million you paid for me yesterday." Jocelyn said. He sharply pulled out his phone and found out the WeChat QR code, "Scan it, transfer it via WeChat." Jocelyn didn''t say a word and swiped it directly. She thought that when he sent the ount number, she would transfer the money for the sports car, and thepensation money to him together. His WeChat name was All the Way to the North, and his avatar was a picture of himself, showing him standing on the beach in a snow-white shirt, holding a satsuma with his head down. After eyeing the addition of WeChat, Jocelyn said, "Shall I give you a ride back?" "No, someone will pick me up." He said. "Okay then, I''ll go first, bye." said Jocelyn, turned around to walk towards the Maserati. Noah, on the other hand, stood silently at the same spot, looking at her moments. Her WeChat name was JoJo, and her avatar was a cartoon beckoning cat, very cute. The moment he saw this avatar, the corners of his mouth hooked slightly. ... When Jocelyn returned home, Gloria was excitedly sitting on the sofa with Sara, holding her mobile phone and looking at the current popr wedding dress styles. The two were happy as if it was New Year''s Eve. They were watching with great devotion, and every now and then theyughed so loudly that she only found it ear-splitting and harsh. "Mum, have you told Dad yet? Joseph will be here in a few minutes." Gloria said. "I did, your father reluctantly agreed, actually it''s impossible not to agree, after all, you''re pregnant." Sara excitedly touched Gloria''s belly, and then pointed to a white bustier puffy wedding dress and said, "This simple style is better, suitable for a little fairy like you." "But I don''t think it''s sexy, let''s look for something sexy." Jocelyn gave them a cold look and went straight into the dining room for breakfast. Chapter 30 You Dream Chapter 30 You Dream After eating breakfast, Jocelyn went straight to the office. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Just as she sat down in her office, a knock sounded on the door, followed by Paige walking in with a "These are all the ones you need to sign. By the way, I''ve already arranged for Ryan, he will go over to sing two songs next Tuesday before the opening of Faraday Apartments." "OK," Jocelyn smiled and made an OK gesture. "It''s going to be a big event if he is there, the sales will be great then, and as long as you can make a big ssh on this property, you''re bound to have a bright future." Paige had quite a lot of confidence in Jocelyn. Jocelyn smiled, her voice soft and sticky, "Thank you." "Are you following the Weibo hot search today?" Paige asked. "What?" Jocelyn was confused. "That hot search for your sister is actually still at number one." Paige had a smirk on her face. "It''s still there?" Jocelyn really didn''t understand who the hell was trying to mess with Gloria. To actually let her hot search number one hang around for so long, how much money would it cost? But the way this person was doing it, she really felt quite cool watching it. "Well, theizens are now scolding Gloria, and the whole Weibo is abuzz with this matter." Paige''s mouth was tinged with a touch of joy. "I guess someone is trying to mess with her." Jocelynughed again. "I am curious who this person really is." Paigeplimented. "Me too." Jocelyn was also curious about this person. "Right, I''ve managed to sign the young man from the bar and he''ll being to stay at ourpany dormitory today." Paige added, "The first document is his signing contract and his information, you can take a look at it, I''ll go out and get busy first." Paige then turned around and left. After she left, Jocelyn opened the red folder at the top, and the first thing that caught her eyes was the boy''s ID photo, which showed him with a ck haircut, single eyelid, high nose, and natural red lips and white teeth. He was wearing a ck shirt, cold and gangly, and his eyes were as steely as ever. What Jocelyn liked most about him was his temperament, which was notmon in the circle, and his looks were also very recognisable, so with a little packaging, he was a gangly cool guy. His name was Dorian Lowe and he was only eighteen years old. Intuition told Jocelyn that he would definitely stand out from the crowd of trainers and might even be the next breakout star. After going through all of this person''s information carefully, Jocelyn got out her own phone and tapped on WeChat, only to find that Noah hadn''t sent her an ount number at all. She immediately typed and asked, "Why hasn''t the ount number been sent to me?" However, there was no response at all. Jocelyn frowned slightly, thinking that maybe he was busy and would probably send it when he saw it It was the first time she had ever rushed to give someone money. When there was still no response at noon, Jocelyn pressed again, but he still ignored her. Jocelyn frowned slightly, ¡°What is wrong with this guy? Is it possible that he''s trying to trick me into giving him my WeChat number?" After thinking about it, she thought it was impossible, who would refuse the money sent to their door? Maybe he was really busy? Not bothering to think about it, Jocelyn put down her phone and went back to work. In the president''s office of Griffin Group, Noah waszily leaning against the leather swivel chair, looking at Jocelyn''s moments. He was so focused that sometimes the corners of his mouth would even lift slightly. With his jacket off, he was wearing only a white shirt, his tie hanging neatly around his neck, iparably noble. Her moments was very interesting, usually sharing routines, where she''s been, what she''s eaten, how she''s feeling, and with photos. There was a lot of warmth and positive energy between the lines. But it was only visible for a month, and after he had read what she had posted in a month, it was gone. He then simply quit the moments, after which he faintly scanned the message Jocelyn sent to him to remind him of his ount, and then casually put his phone next to him. There was no intention at all to give the ount number. ... In the twinkling of an eye, there was only one day left before the opening of Faraday Apartments. Eight o''clock in the morning. After working overtime, Jocelyn finished preparing all the matters, dragging her tired body back home. As soon as she entered the house, she saw that Gloria was happily spinning back and forth in the living room in her snow-white wedding dress. Sara kept happily gesturing towards her, "My daughter is so pretty ..." The wedding dress was a busty, slim-fitting fishtail model, which set off her figure, slender and sexy, with that heavy make-up quite sultry bitchy taste. When she saw Jocelyn enter the door, Gloria arrogantly carried the hem of her skirt forward, lightly lifted her chin and coldly said, "You''re home sote, is it because you''re nervous about the opening of the new property, right?" "Well, if you don''t do well this time, your image in Dad''s heart will definitely be greatly diminished." "Seriously, the real estate market isn''t particrly buoyant right now, so it''s really hard to create a sales miracle." "What do you think will happen if this property fails in your hands?" Gloria''s eyes were full of disdain, as if Jocelyn had been reduced to a loser. This image annoyed Jocelyn. But she was too tired to talk to Gloria, so she chose to bypass Gloria and go upstairs. But Gloria kept pestering her. She was really angry at being ignored again, so she quickly went around in front of Jocelyn and said, "Up to now, your property has only announced the opening time and incentives to the public, and there is no other publicity, I think it''s definitely to fail, even if you have invited Ryan as the spokesperson." "After all, the person hired for 8 million can at best only cooperate with you to take promotional photos and videos of the property." "It''s impossible to get him to help out on site. At first, you signed him up for 8 million just to gain goodwill, but now you should regret it, right?" "Are you thinking that you should have paid Ryan more money, so that he would havee to the opening site to help promote it?" Gloria''s words were meaner, she was now sure that it was impossible for Ryan to go to the opening site. If he did, he would usually have announced it long ago. "In case Ryan goes, you will feel ashamed what you have said." Jocelyn could not help but utter. "Haha ... it''s already dawn, why are you still talking in your sleep?" Gloria directly gave her a nk stare. Chapter 31 He Shines Chapter 31 He Shines Jocelyn didn''t bother to talk her, walked around her and went straight upstairs. Gloria was just about to chase after her and continue her taunting, but her phone rang and the browser pushed her a news item about Ryan. However, the headline blew her mind, "Ryan will attend the opening ceremony of Faraday Apartments tomorrow!" Gloria waspletely baffled, her eyes full of disbelief. Jocelyn had only paid 8 million for the endorsement, and as a rule, Ryan would only cooperate with the What was the situation now? What made her idol agree to do that? She was getting jealous again. A vague worry began to swim in her heart, what if Ryan went and the whole property was bought by the fans? But on second thought, she thought it was impossible. The Faraday Apartments was a high-end residence, not so many people could really afford it. Even for a top-notch celebrity like Ryan, the number of tycoon fans he had was probably still a small Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. minority, so what could a few fans do? Thinking of this, she felt confident again. Calming down, Gloria suddenly thought that it might be fake news, so she went to Weibo. Her topic was still number one on Weibo''s hot search list, and the sight of it made her feel prickly, wondering how long the person who was trying to screw her up. Under her hashtag, it was #Ryan''s opening ceremony for Faraday Apartments#. When she clicked on it, all the official blogs of various news apps posted that Ryan was going to the opening ceremony of Faraday Apartments. There was even a screenshot of Ryan''s microblog posted 10 minutes ago, "Tomorrow morning at 8am, we will not see you at the opening ceremony of Faraday Apartments, I will give you a wonderful performance. In addition, those who buy a house tomorrow will get an autograph from me, and will also be given tickets to my fan meeting at the end of the year. But please keep the order, don''t cause a congestion." Gloria looked furious. What the hell was her idol up to? Why did he have to work so hard? A mere eight million to get a top stream like him to sing and dance and give away tickets to a fan meeting? If she had signed him first, shouldn''t Ryan be working so hard for her now? Just thinking about it made her hate and envy Jocelyn even more, what the hell was that bitch capable of! She must have gotten a raise! She must have! When Jocelyn reached the corner of the stairs, Allen happened toe down from the stairs and seeing her tired face, he stepped forward with concern. "Have you just returned? Work is important, but your health is more important." Jocelyn''s heart warmed and she smiled gently, "Well, I know, Dad, it''s a special time now, so I have to be ready, but it will be okay after the opening ceremony." "Well, how are the preparations going? How much do you think you can sell on the first day?" Allen asked with a serious look on his face. "I''ve set a small target, to sell half in one day." Jocelyn had a confident face. As soon as Gloria walked over, she heard Jocelyn''s words and snorted coldly in disdain, before striding forward with her arms around her chest and looking coldly at Jocelyn and saying, "It''s good to have dreams, but when you dream, you should also consider reality." "You should know that that property is expensive, even if you have Ryan to stand for you to promote it, that''s still impossible. To win father''s goodwill, you even set a big goal, you are really odd." "Ryan''s fans are rich, but how many are there? You are really bragging" Gloria''s words were harsh and sarcastic. "Wait and see." Jocelyn responded indifferently, not even bothering to give Gloria a look. "Yeah, if you can do it, I''ll just give a live performing upside down." With those words, Gloria gave Jocelyn a disdainful nk look. "Get your ass back to your room, no yakking to upset your sister." Allen chided in a cold voice, his face stern. Gloria was instantly quiet and fell away. ... Because of the personal presence of Ryan, the opening ceremony of Faraday Apartments had attracted a lot of attention. At three o''clock in the morning, the area around therge stage that had been improvised was packed with fans. Because of Ryan''s advance instructions, the scene was orderly, and the road leading to the property''s sales centre was perfectly left open. By the time the opening ceremony started at 8am, the site was already crowded with fans, but the order was still very good. The top flow effect made the opening ceremony of Faraday Apartments a highly anticipated event, with people from all over the world gathering here. The rooftops of all the buildings in the vicinity of Faraday Apartments were packed with people, all just to get a glimpse of Ryan from afar. As the sales manager, Jocelyn was the first to take to the stage with a microphone. She was wearing the simplest white shirt with a light pink tweed suit and a pair of light pink high heels. Her face was put on with light make-up and her ck curly hair was naturally scattered, fairy and soft. As soon as she appeared on stage, Jocelyn immediately attracted a gasp of awe from the audience, with awe written all over the bottom of everyone''s eyes. "You are all very wee to our opening ceremony, those who buy a house from us today will enjoy a 10% discount, and if they pay in full, they will enjoy a further 15% discount on top of the 10% discount ..." "Well, I don''t have to say much, I know who everyone has been waiting here on such a cold day for, let the following with the warmest apuse, wee Ryan to bring us a wonderful song and dance performance ''Sexydy''! With these words, there was thunderous apuse. At this moment, not far from the stage, a blue Porsche supercar stopped steadily on the road. Inside the car, Gloria looked at Jocelyn with a disdainful face and snorted, muttering to herself, "I''m going to see your embarrassment with my own eyes." She felt annoyed just looking at Jocelyn like that, and in her heart she couldn''t wait to see how despondent Jocelyn looked when her dreams were dashed. With all eyes on her, Jocelyn exited the stage and the dynamic beat of Sexydy yed. Ryan stepped all the way to the beat, bringing eight female back-up dancers from behind the curtain to the front of the stage. The back hair and the delicate makeup perfectly portrayed the lines of his three-dimensional features. The loose white shirt with the front three buttons naturally open was sexy and provocative, a far cry from his usual warm and fresh look. The simplest ck slim-fitting torn trousers showed off his long, straight legs perfectly. The female dancers around him were all dressed in tight ck leather dresses with ck high heels. But even so, none of them could overshadow him, it was as if thousands of stars were converging on his body at this moment. Chapter 32 This Girl is Like a Fairy Chapter 32 This Girl is Like a Fairy The fans at the scene all went crazy, each screaming andpletely losing their minds - "Ahhhhhhh!" "Ryan! Ryan!!!" The moment she saw Ryan, Gloria''s eyes instantly lit up, and the excitement in her heart was It had been a long time since she had been to see him live, and she felt that her idol was handsome, and this look of his today was really so provocative and handsome! Her heart waspletely flooded with excitement. With music and screams, Ryan began to sing along with the music while dancing close to a female backup dancer. The extremely dynamic rhythm and the extremely provocative movements caused the fans on stage to shout extra loudly. Everyone''s enthusiasm was high. Jocelyn off stage was equally infected by the atmosphere in front of her, and her mood also followed the excitement, and she began shouting along with the audience. At the same time, #Ryan Dancing# became the second most popr topic. The entire topic was filled with short videos of Ryan dancing. After the dance, the backup dancers retired en masse, and Ryan stood panting in the middle of the stage, followed by "The World is Beautiful with You". The cheers from the stage became more and more ferocious. Ryan smiled lightly and made a no-sound gesture to the stage, and the next second the whole world fell silent. His smile began to deepen, revealing rows of snow-white teeth. His smile was warm and clean, as if it was a cure for everything. Even Jocelyn found this smile wonderfully intoxicating at this moment. He then sang along with the music, his voice clean and clear, with a fatal attraction. After the performance, Ryan politely bowed to the audience, and then started to sell the property of Faraday Apartments. The girls who were close to him almost fainted one by one. After Ryan finished his introduction, Jocelyn brought the red ribbon and the staff onto the stage to cut the ribbon together. Standing beside Ryan, she was still shining brightly, not at all overshadowed by his starlight. The two of them were like the most exquisite exhibits in the world, ced together without having to do anything, they would attract countless eyes. The moment they cut the ribbon at the same time, Ryan''s gaze immediately fell on Jocelyn''s face Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. tenderly, smiling slightly at her, while Jocelyn returned the smile. With this smile, Jocelyn was the envy of the girls in the audience, as she was standing beside their beloved idol, who even took the initiative to look at her and smile at her. This was something they didn''t even dare to think about. This scene fellpletely into the eyes of Gloria, who was not far away, and her nails dug into the steering wheel leather cover. The jealousy inside her heart could not be expressed in words. What right did Jocelyn have to get such a gentle gaze, such a nice smile and such sincere help from her idol? She had spent so much money on Ryan, but she had never been treated like that once until now! She could only look at him from afar every time, but now Jocelyn could be so close to him with ease, why? After the ribbon cutting, Ryan left, while Jocelyn led a group of people into the back of the sales centre. Seeing this, Gloria quickly got out of the car, followed the crowd and squeezed into the sales centre, she wanted to see Jocelyn''s joke! She wanted to see how messy she looked when she was crushed by reality. The sales centre was immediately packed with people, and the salesmen and women were busy. Seeing that there were not enough people, Jocelyn took the initiative to join them and started to give rmendations to the customers about her property. Seeing this image, Gloria still looked disdainful, she did not go forward, but just stood silently at the entrance and watched indifferently. Even if there were many people, so what? How many people would really buy? The people here didn''t seem to have much real money at all. "Jocelyn, you will know how naive you really are in your own mind." Gloria gritted her teeth and muttered to herself. After Gloria finished her words, many of Ryan''s fans were directly taken by the salesdy to sign the contract, they didn''t even listen to the exnation very carefully. After one group of people was taken away, another group was taken away next, and the list continued. Gloria simply doubted, "What the hell is going on?" Why was the situation not at all what she thought it would be? Gloria immediately walked towards Jocelyn and dragged her out of the crowd, looking at her coldly and questioned, "Those people who bought the house are hired by you, right?" "Follow them and take a look, and you will see." Jocelyn responded coldly. "You can''t sell half of them in one day." Gloria''s thoughts remained unwavering. Just then Allie entered with a dozen rich women, each of them well dressed, wearing big international brands and with light makeup on their faces. Allie, who was at the front of the group, was the most dazzling, wearing a short, bright rose coat with a white chiffon shirt with a big bow, ck tight trousers, ck boots and a low ponytail, looking like an 18-year-old girl. Despite the crowded and noisy ce, Allie saw her daughter-inw, Jocelyn, at first nce. There was no one more dazzling than her in the crowd, and she was proud of her as she moved freely among the customers, looking sopetent, gentle and beautiful. The more she looked at her daughter-inw, the more she liked her. In the light of Jocelyn''s eyes, she could not even see anyone around her. Allie immediately stopped in her tracks, pointed at Jocelyn''s position, looked at her friends around her and said, "See? That''s my daughter-inw in the pink suit, is she pretty? Dazzling, right?" Allie looked like a rabid fan who was promoting her idol to the next person, and her eyes were glowing as she looked at Jocelyn. The eyes of those rich women soon fell on Jocelyn, and appreciation was written all over the bottom of each one''s eyes. "Allie, you are really lucky to have such a beautiful and capable daughter-inw." "That''s right, why is this girl like a fairy?" Hearing their praise, Allie became even more proud in her heart. "Right, I think so too." As she spoke, Allie''s face was full of smiles. "You guys are not allowed to reveal my identity, got it?" Allie seriously admonished. The others nodded their heads and gave her an OK gesture. Chapter 33 Beauty, We Want to Buy a House Chapter 33 Beauty, We Want to Buy a House Allie smiled in satisfaction, and then quickly took out the small mirror from her pocket and carefully checked her make-up. After making sure it was okay, she looked at her friends and asked, "Do you guys see that my makeup and clothes match are really okay?" "Yes." A noblewoman said. Only then did Allie lead the way with confidence, through the sea of people to Jocelyn''s side. "Beauty, we want to buy the house." Allie said bluntly, her mouth all smiles, the excitement in her heart could no longer be concealed. Jocelyn immediately put her eyes on several of them, and with just one nce, she felt that this group of people were extraordinary and noble. Especially the one she was talking to, she felt that she was good looking, no matter if it was her skin and body or her face, she must have been a great beauty when she was young. "How big do you want to buy?" Jocelyn asked with a smile, looking at them politely. "We all want the biggest." Allie said without thinking. "The biggest one is five hundred square feet, and it''s all in this one building. Come with me and take a look." Jocelyn acted generously and decently. With these words, she led Allie and her group to the side of the building model, and Gloria quickly followed. Turning on theser pointer, Jocelyn pointed to a building in the middle of the model and said, "This is the one, this one belongs to the king of the buildings, the feng shui is first ss and the greenery around it is the best in the whole district." Looking at her face up close, Allie was even more satisfied. Her skin was so delicate that she couldn''t even see her pores, and her features were wless. And howe her voice sounded so nice? It was so soft that it made her feelfortable. "Then let''s take this building, I want to buy it." Allie said without thinking. The moment Allie said this, the scene immediately fell silent, everyone put their eyes on her face, and Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. many people showed a look of disbelief. This was also true of Jocelyn. Gloria was even more directly shocked, her jaw dropped, and she looked Allie up and down several times, unable to help but think: What the hell is this person''s situation? She wants a whole building, is she crazy? "You want this whole building, right?" Jocelyn''s eyes were full of disbelief. "Yes, my friends around me want to buy the whole building too, introduce them a good one, they don''t care about money." Allie added. As soon as her words left her mouth, Jocelyn immediately put her eyes on the dozen of noble women behind her who were all dressed in designerbels. The moment their eyes met, they all smiled politely at Jocelyn, each one looking extremely cordial. Jocelyn returned the same smile, her heart full of joy. She waspletely shocked, this was the first time in her life that she had encountered such a situation, but she soon calmed down and began to introduce them to the good building. With Jocelyn''sser pointer, every time she pointed at a building, one person immediately said they wanted to buy it. It didn''t even require her to say anything more. Gloria was utterly andpletely dumbfounded, her face was filled with anger, and the jealousy inside her couldn''t help but rise up again. What Jocelyn was so lucky? Why did everything always turn out so easily with her? There were more than sixty buildings in this development, and she counted the group carefully, there were fifteen people, which meant that Jocelyn could sell fifteen buildings in one go! At this rate, Jocelyn could really sell half of them in one day. No, that''s impossible, it''s not that easy! Gloria''s expression changed, and Jocelyn felt veryfortable watching her confused like that. Jocelyn didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and took Allie and her group directly into the VIP lounge to sign the contract. Gloria couldn''t help but follow her, standing at the door and watching the whole thing secretly, wanting to drag Jocelyn out and beat her up. After the few of them had signed the contract, they paid the money with crity. The whole process took only an hour. After everyone had paid, Allie stood up from the sofa, took Jocelyn''s hand affectionately and said with concern, "Are you tired?" Such a gentle attitude made Jocelyn feel her amiable, and she smiled gently and responded in a soft voice, "No, Madam, are you tired?" Not only did these people have money, but they also treated her exceptionally well, and Jocelyn really liked them. "I''m not tired, I feel all the fatigue go away when I see you." Allie''s eyes were almost overflowing with joy. Jocelyn smiled embarrassedly, "I''m embarrassed by what you said." "I am serious, because you''re too good looking." Allie clutched her hand tightly,pletely acting like an avid fan. Hearing this at the door, Gloria couldn''t help but roll her eyes, the jealousy inside her burning her almost to the core. "Thank you, you look good too and have exceptionally good skin and figure." Jocelyn was more than surprised at her attitude. "What nonsense, I''m old and ugly now." Allie responded with a smile on her face, women almost always liked to beplimented on their beautiful bodies, and Allie was no exception. A few simple words from Jocelyn made her happy. "You are not, you are beautiful and young." Jocelyn smiled again. "Thank you, we have things to do today, so we''ll leave now, we''ll talk again when we meet some other day." Allie said with a smile. With those words, she waved towards her group of friends and cheerfully led them out the door. Jocelyn followed them carefully the whole time, following them out the door without looking at Gloria the whole time. The others alsopletely ignored Gloria as they all made their way out the door. At this moment, Gloria only felt the sting of Jocelyn''s smiling face, and she stomped her foot fiercely. After seeing Allie''s group off, Jocelyn went back to the sales office. The lobby was still crowded and noisy. Seeing this, Gloria immediately stepped forward and blocked Jocelyn''s path, looking at her coldly with her chin raised in arrogance and sneeringly saying, "What''s there to be proud of? You''re nowhere near your goal." "You''re so active, not like a pregnant woman at all." Jocelyn said coldly. "What do you mean?" Gloria had a disgruntled look on her face. Just as she spoke, four young men in suits walked over and interrupted their conversation. One of the men said, "We want a building, the bigger, the better." Jocelyn was shocked once again. Gloria was confused. "Oh, you guyse with me." Jocelyn tried to keep herposure and led a few of them to the front of the building model. Gloria followed quickly at once, constantly praying inwardly that these people would not be satisfied and not buy after looking at the property. Jocelyn only gave her a cold look before she pointed to a few buildings that were not marked as sold and looked at the young men and said. "Those few buildings are not sold, but therge ones have just been all bought, and now these remaining whole buildings are basically more than a hundred square feet." Chapter 34 Sales Miracle Chapter 34 Sales Miracle "I want this one." "I want this one." "This one for me." "I''ll take this one then." The four people scrambled to be the first to say, not thinking at all. Jocelyn was now increasingly unable to believe that everything in front of her was rea. What the hell was going on? So many people wereing over early in the morning to buy one building after another? Howe all the rich people are still gathering today? It must be because of the good publicity and the good location of her property? Was that why the rich people want to buy it for investment? That was the only possibility. With a heart full of joy, Jocelyn took them to sign the contract. Afterwards, they paid and left. Each of them behaved neatly and without any dy. On the other side, Gloria was so angry that she couldn''t speak at all. In just a short while, she had watched Jocelyn sell neen buildings, a huge step towards that goal of hers. Was Jocelyn really going to make it? How could God be so against her? After Jocelyn sent them off, she returned to the hall with a heart full of joy. The lobby was still noisy, with many people being taken by the salesmen to pay for and sign contracts. Everything had gone excessively well so far at the opening, which had lifted Jocelyn''s spirits extraordinarily. After looking around cheerfully, her gaze finally settled on Gloria, whose hateful look fellpletely into Jocelyn''s eyes. Because she was overly busy, she no longer bothered to go up to Gloria and went straight to the crowd of people waiting to buy a house and introduce the new property to everyone. Gloria could not stand it anymore and left with a sullen face. ... By eight o''clock in the evening, eighty percent of the properties in Faraday Apartments had been sold. It set an opening record for the entire real estate market. On Weibo, as well as on the front pages of all the major news boards, there was a scramble to report on this opening of Faraday Apartments. The media were appreciative of Jocelyn who presided over it all. In the living room of the Murphy family, Gloria and Sara were watching the news, suddenly a news popped up on their mobile phones about the opening of Faraday Apartments. Gloria, who was already in an unhappy mood, felt even more annoyed when she saw this. She immediately threw her phone to the coffee table, gritting her teeth and cursing, "Why do I feel like this Jocelyn is on a roll? It''s like God is on her side, what makes her create a sales miracle?" Sara was so angry that she punched the sofa with her fist, "Maybe she just happened to be lucky this time, what''s the big deal? Next time you have such an opportunity, you work harder." "Yeah, it is just a lucky break this time, no big deal." With that said, Gloria picked up the ss of red wine and drank it all down with a gulp. Seeing this, Sara quickly grabbed the ss of red wine and gently pped Gloria''s arm, scolding her, "Are you crazy? Since you''re pretending to be pregnant, you should pretend well. What if your dad or someone else sees you drinking?" Gloria raised his eyebrows slightly in displeasure, looked around coldly and said, "At this hour, everyone is already resting, who would see it? Besides, how could I have such bad luck?" "You should be more careful!" Sara seriously admonished. "Got it." Gloria grunted, confidently. In the courtyard, a red Maserati supercar stopped steadily, and inside the car, Jocelyn pinched her brow in exhaustion before unbuckling her seatbelt. She didn''t get out of the car immediately, but sank back into the seat and rxed herself. She had been working overtime since the opening and had been constantly cheering herself up, but now that the target had been met and the energy had run out, she was as limp as a deted ball. She had a celebratory dinner with a group of people underneath her in the evening because of the good sales results today, and she had drunk some wine. After a while, she returned home with a body full of fatigue. As soon as Jocelyn arrived home, Gloria and Sara gave her a nk stare at the same time. The red wine ss with the red lipstick on the coffee table shone brightly in the light. Jocelyn took a deep look at the lipstick and then at Gloria''s ming red lips and went straight upstairs without making a sound. At this time, Allen came down from upstairs happily, and when he saw Jocelyn, he immediately stepped forward and patted her shoulder with a proud face, saying, "Jocelyn, you were really great today, many of my friends have called to praise you." Hearing Allen''s praise, the jealousy in Sara and Gloria''s hearts deepened, and both of them could not wait to tear Jocelyn apart. "Thank you, Dad." Jocelyn said with a smile. "You''ve done so well, after this property is sold, you cane directly to the sales department of the head office as the general manager." Allen added. As soon as Gloria heard this, she stood up in dissatisfaction andined, "Dad, aren''t you biased? I can''t even get into thepany now, but after Jocelyn made a little bit of achievement, you even gave her such a high position as general manager of the sales department." "I''ve told you before, you don''t have a part in mypany, you don''t understand, do you?" "And what your sister has done today is a little achievement? Why don''t you do it too?" "What else can you do but be jealous of your sister and embarrass me? Didn''t you say before that if your sister sells one-half of the whole property, you''ll have to live-stream upside down?"Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. "Why don''t you hurry up and live-stream the upside-down? You are annoying as hell." Allen''s face was stern. Gloria was left speechless. Faced with Allen''s harsher usations, Gloria''s aggrieved tears were about to fall down. He was really going overboard with her now, and she could no longer even feel his love for her at all. Jocelyn hade back this time, and everything had changed! Dad wasn''t like this before! "When''s the live broadcast? Let me know, I''ll go watch." Jocelyn smiled brightly. At this moment, Gloria wanted to curse her, but did not dare to, her heart was angry as if fire was burning, but she could only hold it in. Her face was red and her hands were clenched into fists. Seeing that the situation was not good, Sara stepped forward and shielded Gloria behind her, looking at Allen and said curtly, "Honey, don''t be angry, Gloria is still young." Chapter 35 Ashamed Past Chapter 35 Ashamed Past Allen didn''t bother to pay attention to her, his gaze softly fell on Jocelyn, "Jocelyn, go up and rest, by the way, I have transferred the five percent of Gloria''s shares to your name." "Okay, thanks, Dad." With those words, Jocelyn smiled, stood on tiptoe and gently kissed Allen on the cheek, before dragging her tired body upstairs. Allen once again gave the two a cold re before storming upstairs in anger. "If we let Jocelyn continue to shine, the Murphy family''s estate will really be hers!" Gloria looked flustered. "So, we have to give her a harsh lesson." Sara''s eyes were suddenly full of calctions. "What have you investigated?" Sara asked. "I''m still looking into it." ... "Mr. Mason, this is the invoice for the house Mr. all, Mr. Walsh and Mr. Moore bought today." In front of the high-end rosewood desk where documents were piled up, Noah slowly raised his head and his gaze coolly fell on Tom''s face. Tom pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, before quickly cing arge pile of invoices on the desk. "Why are you giving me this?" The words fell, and Noah frowned slightly. "Probably to prove to you that they really bought the houses." Tom responded respectfully. "Throw it away." He said indifferently. Tom nodded respectfully, "Yes." "This is the contract for the purchase of the property on our side as well as the invoice, please have a look." With that, Tom ced a thick red folder in front of Noah. "Got it, go out." With those words, Noah then ced his gaze on the mobile phone screen, the report on the news of the opening of the Faraday Apartments. Seeing the end, the corners of his mouth slightly curved up into a very small arc, the bottom of his eyes were full of praise. The city lights outside the floor-to-ceiling windows behind him were glorious, the blinding lights shaking the city of the sea in all its glory. Even better scenery was always worthy of being a background when it came to him. ... After a tiring day, Jocelynfortably took a hot bath in the huge bathtub and put on a face mask. After that, she sat on the bed, picked up her phone and opened WeChat. Her eyes subconsciouslynded on her chat page with Noah, but the message sending time was still stuck, when she had asked him for his ount number earlier. After such a long time, he had not given her any response. She couldn''t help but murmur, "That''s a weird man." Immediately after that, she sent another message to him "ount number, please." There was still no response from him. Jocelyn frowned slightly, thinking, "Aren''t all people who owe money arrogant? Why he is different? She was the one who owed money, but she had to keep chasing after her debtor to demand repayment? Did this person have a grudge against money? After thinking about it in her mind, she sent another message to him, "Hello, are you there?" About five minutester, Noah replied, "No need." Jocelyn was upset and immediately asked in her voice, "Why? Didn''t we agree before?" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Half a million is what you gave me." There was a text back immediately afterwards. "That''s the hush money I gave you." Jocelyn sent back a text. "No need." Noah replied again. "And I have to pay you back the money for the car." Jocelyn said again. But Noah didn''t reply again. Jocelyn was so angry that she flicked her finger at the word "Noah" on the chat box, "You''re such a weirdo." She then directly transferred 200,000 to him on WeChat and sent a voice, "Since you won''t give me your ount number, I''ll transfer 200,000 to you a day, till the transfer is enough." Before she could finish her sentence, Noah returned the money. Jocelyn was so angry that she directly sent a knife emoji over. About five minutester, Noah replied, "Be quiet." Looking at these words, Jocelyn surprisingly had an inexplicable feeling. She replied, "I don''t like to owe people." But there was no further reply at all, she was bored and clicked on his moments, after entering it there was still nothing new in it. The content was the same as a news item about finance that he had forwarded over a year ago. After waiting for a few minutes and still not hearing back from him, she let out a long breath of relief, thinking that the next time she encountered this man, she would force him to ept money! ... The next morning, Gloria, who had slept in a daze, received a phone call. "Didn''t you ask me to look into Jocelyn''s affairs in Y Country before?" The moment the voice came through the phone, Gloria instantly got refreshed and instantly sat up, straightening her long, messy, straight ck hair. "So have you checked it out already?" Gloria asked. Jocelyn had been back for so long and had never said anything about exactly what had happened during her two years in Y Country. She always felt that Jocelyn might have been hiding something, so she looked for someone to investigate. "Yes, but I don''t know if it''s considered shamed past." The other side said again. "What is it?" Gloria''s eyes began to glow, filled with anticipation. "I found out that Jocelyn got married while she was in Y Country. The person she married was called Noah." "What? You mean Jocelyn got married? Really?" Gloria''s eyes were full of disbelief. "Yes, but I can''t find out anything about her husband on my end at all." "What do you mean you can''t find out?" Gloria''s eyes were full of iprehension. "There are two possibilities for not being able to find out the identity, one is that the person''s identity is incredibly noble and the identity information has been deliberately protected, the other possibility is that the system didn''t update the person''s identity information in time." Gloria coldly snorted, "How could the identity be particrly noble? Since we can''t find out, forget it, I''ll transfer you the moneyter and you send me the information that proves she''s married." She hung up the phone, how could this not be considered ashamed past? This was ck material! She was now pretty sure that Jocelyn''s marriage wasn''t something proud. If her identity had been shiny, she would have told her family first when she returned, or should have done so when she got married. The only reason she could have kept her mouth shut about it was if her husband had been a lowly pariah! The reason why she didn''t even mention it when she got married was because her husband was not of good status and she was afraid that her family would object. She was now curious to know how her father would react if he knew that his daughter, Jocelyn, whom he had high hopes for, had secretly got married. At that time, would he still be shouting that she, Gloria, was inferior to Jocelyn? Would he still want to hand over Murphy''s to Jocelyn? Would the family be in disarray? Would Jocelyn just get beaten up by her father? Or would she be kicked out of the house? Just imagining that image like that made her feel like she was dying of pleasure. Chapter 36 Jocelyn, You Are Finished! Chapter 36 Jocelyn, You Are Finished! In a rare moment of rxation, Jocelyn slept and woke up. When she opened her eyes, it was already after ten o''clock. The sunlight naturally scattered on her stunningly beautiful pure face. She had just put on her slippers and was about to get out of bed, a knock sounded on the door, followed by the maid''s voice entering the room, "Miss, Master wants you to go down immediately now." "Okay." With those words, she quickly went into the bathroom and washed up, briefly applying ayer of skin care products to her face, then put a silk robe over her white silk nightgown and quickly walked downstairs. In the living room, Allen, Sara and Gloria were all there. Allen was sitting alone on the single sofa, holding a cup of coffee and sipping it slowly. Gloria and Sara sat side by side on the long sofa next to each other, chatting while drinking coffee, looking rxed and at ease. She gave them a cold look before she quickly walked over to the single sofa opposite Allen and sat down, looking at him and asking in a soft voice, "Dad, did you call me down for something?" Allen took a shallow sip of his coffee and nced coldly at Gloria. She knew it was Gloria who was up to something again, but she didn''t say anything, just poured herself a cup of tea slowly, gently sliding the lid over the cup while blowing cold air into the boiling hot tea. Gloria snorted coldly, folding her hands arrogantly and lifting her chin lightly as she looked askance at her and said, "Still have the heart to drink tea? You won''t be able to drink itter." With those words, Gloria picked up a red folder beside her and respectfully handed it to Allen with both hands, "Dad, see what this is." Allen took a deep look at Gloria and opened the folder. The first page that caught his eyes was Jocelyn''s marriage certificate, which clearly stated that she was married and had a husband called Noah Mason. The shock of the ck words in front of her eyes was like Mars hitting the earth! "Gloria, where did you get these from? Are you sure it''s all true? If you dare to make fake information to deceive me, you''ll be dead!" Allen said coldly, the hand holding the information couldn''t help but tremble. "If it''s true or not, why don''t you just take Jocelyn''s ID card and check the marriage status at the Civil Affairs Bureau? Can I falsify this matter?" Gloria fell her eyes on Jocelyn with certainty on her face, waiting to see a show. Jocelyn did not make a sound, not even bothering to give her a look. She had paid someone abroad to take care of her marriage, and the information was kept strictly This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. confidential. She felt unbelievable that Gloria had been able to get it. The reason for the secrecy in the first ce was because she was afraid that her father would be angry if he found out that she had casually married a stranger behind his back just to regain her looks. Add to that the fact that her husband, who waspletely uninterested in her, was also quietly waiting for a straightforward divorce when the three-year contract was up, and she didn''t feel the need to tell her father. Her original n had been to divorce him quietly when the three years were up and no one would have to know. But now the n had changed, but fortunately she was prepared for it. "Jocelyn, is this true?" Allen forced down the anger in his heart and tried to keep hisposure as he looked at Jocelyn. He hoped it was all a lie. Jocelyn didn''t say anything, but nodded gently before taking a shallow sip of the tea in her cup. "Did you really get married abroad? Why didn''t you discuss with me?" "What the hell do you want?" Allen was furious, the veins on his neck were rippling, and as soon as the words left his mouth, he quickly threw the folder down on the coffee table. The atmosphere in the living room suddenly went cold, as if the air had frozen. Jocelyn was his daughter whom he had high hopes for, and he had originally thought of finding Jocelyn a top-notch husband in the future! But to his surprise, she had already married herself hastily! How could she hide such a big matter from him? Does she still have him as her father in her eyes? "What else could it be? It must be because her husband is not good. Dad, I reckon that guy is some kind of rascal." Gloria said gloatingly, looking at Jocelyn. She knew that Jocelyn was now finished! Her father would never give Murphy''s to Jocelyn in the future! "Jocelyn, marriage is a lifelong event, how can you hand yourself over to a trash person so hastily?" "If you are so casual with yourself, how can your father expect you to be in the future? Will you be as irresponsible to thepany in the future as you are to yourself?" Sara chimed in, her tone was harsh and mean, determined to take advantage of the opportunity to bring down Jocelyn today. At these words, the anger in Allen''s heart rose even higher to the peak, he felt that what Gloria and Sara said was not without reason! "Is that so? Jocelyn?" Allen questioned, staring at Jocelyn with a deadly stare. "Dad, what''s there to ask about that? It must be so, otherwise could she have any other reason?" Gloria said impatiently. Looking at her father''s shocked look, Gloria was happy, trying desperately to make Jocelyn more miserable! Allen did not look at Gloria again, but stared dead in Jocelyn''s face, waiting for Jocelyn to speak. Jocelyn did not panic as she took a sip of tea and swallowed it slowly, her gaze softly falling on Allen''s face, "Dad, it''s true that I got married." "Haha ... did you hear that, Dad? It''s true." Gloria gave Jocelyn a fierce nce before leaning her body back naturally and waiting for a good show to unfold. "Jocelyn ... you are really useless." Sara sighed in a fake helpless manner and shook her head. Jocelyn once again took a slow sip of tea, and then slowly put down the teacup and looked at Allen and said. "When I was alone in Y Country for treatment, I had no families around me, and I had an emotional breakdown." "He was the grandson of the healing immortal who treated me, he was especially good to me, and he was the one who pulled me out of those days when I was at my darkest." "The reason I married him was firstly because love grew over time, and secondly because I wanted to repay that healer''s kindness. He cured me of my incurable disease, which was tantamount to bringing me back to life, and I felt I should do so." "I didn''t tell you at the time because I was afraid you wouldn''t agree, and I didn''t tell you after I came back not because I didn''t want to, but because I wanted to find an opportunity to tell you." Chapter 37 My Brother Is Dead Chapter 37 My Brother Is Dead She would never have dared to tell her father the truth. Her father was a very traditional man, and he would have been furious if he had known that she had casually married a stranger in order to regain her looks, and that she had stayed in a marriage with no real name, and had added divorce to her marriage history. He might even think she was frivolous and unloving. Instead of telling the truth and making him angry, she could create a good story and make him think she was fine with her husband, which would give him some peace of mind. So she had to make up a perfect and usible story, in which she must look happy. With those words, Jocelyn got up and knelt down in front of Allen, with a sincere and serious face, "I''m sorry, Dad, I shouldn''t have done such a thing behind your back." She said this from the bottom of her heart. In fact, it was really hard for her to keep such a big thing from her father, but at that time she had no choice. If she had not regained her beauty at that time, many things would not have been aplished so smoothly, and she did not want to remain an ugly girl and let Gloria humiliate her. Seeing this, Gloria and Sara immediately snuck a smug smile at each other before quickly setting their eyes on Allen, waiting for him to beat her up. "Do you think Dad will let you off the hook? You''re too naive, aren''t you?" Gloria snorted coldly. Hearing her story and seeing her look so sincere, Allen''s heart instantly softened and that tightly knitted brow slowly rxed. He let out a long, helpless sigh and carefully helped Jocelyn up, letting her sit on the arm of his sofa, ignoring Gloriapletely. And then he held Jocelyn''s hand tightly and said, "I can understand, when one is in immense pain and suddenly a pair of warm hands pull you, you naturally can''t resist." Allen''s reaction left Gloria and Sara both dumbstruck, no one had expected Allen to be so nice! They were waiting for a good show to be staged, but what was this! The two were so angry that they clenched their hands at the same time. "That man has allowed you to be reborn and his grandson is so good, you repay your kindness in this way is understandable, repaying kindness is a virtue." Allen added. Looking at Allen''s reaction, Jocelyn felt even more sorry for him, her eyes couldn''t help but redden, "Dad, I''m sorry." "You are indeed sorry, you should have discussed with me in the first ce, I would have not only agreed but also given you a grand wedding." When it came to this topic, Allen''s face sank again. "I''m sorry ..." "Come on, don''t be sorry, what does he do? Since he is a descendant of the healer, his profession shouldn''t be bad, right?" Allen''s eyes were full of concern, everything was so reasonable that he could only ept it. "He has been studying medicine with the healer, and intends to return home to open a hospital after he has finished his studies." Jocelyn said. "How old is he?" Allen asked. "Twenty-eight years old." Jocelyn said without thinking. She didn''t know anything else about that husband of hers, but she knew his age. "Dad, don''t listen to Jocelyn''s nonsense, I think it''s all made up by Jocelyn." "She has found a bad man and is afraid to tell you about it." Gloria said bluntly. "Then you go and find out if there is a man called Dr. Mason in Y Country. Does he have a grandson? Aren''t you very good at digging? Just go digging." Jocelyn said calmly. "Gloria, you shut up." Allen chided in a cold voice. it was true that no matter what she did, he found it disagreeable. Gloria wanted to continue to curse, Sara covered her mouth, pinched her thighs fiercely and whispered a warning, "Shut up! Can''t you see that your father is angry?" "It''s good to open a hospital, I can finance him if he needs it." Allen said. A medical family was as rich as people like them, but it was still a decent family, so he was satisfied with it. "He has said he wants to rely on himself." Jocelyn said. "This young man is good, bring him back to me some day." Allen''s eyes were full of praise. "Okay." Jocelyn nodded. "When?" Gloria asked. Whether Jocelyn was lying or not, she just needed to grill that so-called husband of hers when the time came. If he didn''t know anything about healing, then he was lying, and when that happened, Jocelyn would be dead! She was convinced that her chance wasing soon. "Why don''t you bring my brother-inw to my wedding? Your only sister is getting married, there''s no reason for your husband not toe, right?" Gloria asked, not giving Jocelyn any chance to refuse in the slightest. "Okay." Jocelyn had a breezy face. "Alright, I''m off to the office." Allen patted Jocelyn''s hand dotingly, before striding out of the house. Jocelyn was toozy to bother with Gloria and Sara, ready to go upstairs, then go to the Faraday Apartments sales centre, and finally go to X Entertainment. However, as she was just about to stand up, Gloria viciously yanked her back onto the sofa. And then Gloria stood up with a scuffle, looking askance at her face with a look of disdain, "I''ll just sit Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. back and wait for your lies to be unravelled at my wedding!" Jocelyn shook her head helplessly, feeling it funny. "Even if what you say is true, I reckon he''s still an ugly, right? As far as I know, there are not many good-looking men who study medicine, so he can''t be bald, right? And he must smell like herbs." With that said, Gloria couldn''t help butugh. "If it makes you happy to think so, then feel free." Jocelyn didn''t even bother to look at her, leaving her words behind and heading straight upstairs. "Hahaha, he definitely won''t look as good as my Joseph." Gloria shouted at her back. Joseph was noble and super handsome, a man who was a medical student could notpare with him. First of all, in terms of temperament, he was just different from an ordinary person. Jocelyn didn''t reply to her. When Jocelyn returned to her room, Paige''s phone call came in. Looking at the word Paige disyed on the phone screen, she couldn''t help but think that they really had a tacit understanding. Jocelyn answered the phone, "Just wanted to call you, lend me your brother to y as Noah at Gloria¡¯s wedding." There was no way she could get the real Noah in this situation, as he would never agree to cooperate with her. When she had discussed this matter with Paige before, they both thought it was impossible to happen, but they still made a thorough n to make up a perfect story of her and that husband and also create a reasonable identity for him. At that time, Paige had suggested that when the time came, she let her brother, who was studying medicine, help y Noah. After that, when the three years were up and she had divorced the real Noah, she would then go home and tell her father she was divorced on the grounds of emotional discord. The reason why their idea was so bold was because Paige was curious about Noah¡¯s looks at first, so she checked him out once, but couldn''t find anything. Immediately afterwards, a burst of tears came from the other side. She hadn''t seen much of Paige crying since she had known her, she waspletely an independent woman, as if nothing could defeat her, and it was hard for anything to make her shed tears. "Paige, what''s wrong with you?" Jocelyn asked nervously. "My brother died, I''m calling because I want to ask for a leave, is a week okay?" Paige said with a sod. Chapter 38 How about Noah? Chapter 38 How about Noah? Jocelyn''s heart immediately throbbed hard, her eyes full of disbelief. At the beginning, her brother was studying in Y Country like them, just in a different school, and at that time, every weekend, the few of them would y together. She had always treated him as her own brother, and the other day he had even sent her a text message telling her to take care of her health. Her tears fell, "Okay, I''ll give you a month''s leave, where are you? I''ll go with you." "Thepany has so many things to deal with, you should not go with me, I will offer my brother a few more incense sticks on your behalf." Paige sobbed as she spoke. "Where the hell are you?" "Miss Murphy, now is not the time for you to be capricious, listen to me." "Cut the crap and tell me where you are." "At home." Jocelyn then quickly hung up the phone and simply packed her luggage and hurried out the door. ... At two o''clock in the afternoon, Jocelyn and Paige both arrived at her hometown, a small county in the south, Shasey City. It took three days of the funeral of Paige¡¯s brother, and Jocelyn was there for Paige. On the evening of the day after the funeral, Jocelyn apanied Paige for a walk around the small town to take a break, after which the two of them returned to her room with a heavy heart. As soon as Paige entered the room, she opened her suitcase and began to transfer the clothes from her wardrobe to the suitcase one by one. Seeing this, Jocelyn immediately took a quick step forward and took her hand, asking, "What are you doing?" "I''m packing up and going back with you tomorrow, I can''t leave thepany to you alone for that long." "Let alone a month, not even a week, you now have to manage X Entertainment and with Faraday Apartments, I absolutely cannot hold you back." After saying that, Paige pushed her hand away and forced her tears to continue her own movements. Jocelyn''s heart was warmed and she tenderly held Paige in her arms and said, "Your parents are still in Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. a slow mood, how can you leave? You stay home with them for a while longer." "There''s my brother and sister-inw with them anyway, my brother and sister-inw willfort them." Paige gently leaned into her arms, vulnerable like a child. "Paige, can you listen to me for once?" "I can''t, you pack up too, I''ve just booked my flight, it''s at seven tomorrow morning." Said Paige then quickly took Jocelyn''s suitcase out of the wardrobe. Her temperament was very clear to Jocelyn, and what she really decided was usually very difficult to change. Jocelyn sighed long and helplessly, patted her shoulder and said, "Paige, I will keep in my heart what you have done for me and thepany." "Well, what''s the point of talking about that? We''re so close, and you pay me so well, shouldn''t I work for thepany?" Paige forced a smile before opening her suitcase for her. Suddenly thinking of something, she pulled Jocelyn to sit on the bed, "My brother has passed away, have you thought about who will y Noah when Gloria''s weddinges around?" These days Paige had been so immersed in grief and busyness that she hadn''t bothered to think about this question. Now that her mood had eased up a bit, she was starting to worry. Jocelyn shook her head helplessly. These days she had been so busy with Paige''s brother''s funeral that she had likewise not bothered with her own problems. "I haven''t thought about it yet, first of all, he must be as handsome and decent in appearance as your brother and he must also know some medical skills, and most importantly, he must also be someone I can trust, once this kind of thing is exposed, I''ll be out of luck." "If he doesn¡¯t know medicine, I can help, but he must be decent looking and a fresh face." At this point, Jocelyn''s mind was in a mess. Thinking about it, Jocelyn couldn''t think of anyone like that around her, and it was really giving her a headache. Paige also had a real headache. "I know!" Jocelyn was instantly inspired and had an idea. "Who?" "Noah ..." Thinking of him, Jocelyn''s eyes instantly had a light in them. Although she hadn''t known this person for long, her intuition told her that this person was trustworthy, after all, he had once gone out of his way to save her before. Even though his identity was rather special, she didn''t see that kind of arrogant and domineering vulgarity in him at all. Moreover, he was not greedy for money, and she felt that this man''s nature was not really bad. The most important thing was that this man was absolutely handsome and noble. "He is indeed handsome, but didn''t you say he is from underworld? He is not trustworthy, right?" Paige had a touch of worry under her eyes. "From the things he has done since I met him until now, do you really think this person is not trustworthy?" Jocelyn asked. "That''s true, judging from those things, he''s actually quite good in nature." Paige said as she thought deeply. "So how about him?" Jocelyn cautiously sought Paige''s opinion. "You could take a chance, there''s no better candidate anyway." Paige nodded thoughtfully. "Then I''ll ask when we get back to Flento City." Jocelyn snapped her fingers. Paige nodded, "But with this kind of person, you have to keep an extra eye out for him. Such people are definitely not very pure-minded." "Got it, don''t worry." ... The next day at noon, Jocelyn and Paige''s nended at Flento City International Airport. After getting off the ne, the two of them had a meal at the airport and went straight to thepany. After three days, her desk was piled high with documents and the sight of this image gave Jocelyn a headache. Sitting on her office chair and taking a sip of water, she took the lead and picked up her phone and sent a WeChat to Noah, "Do you have time tonight? I want to invite you to dinner, I want to ask you for a favour." In therge conference room of Griffin Group, Noah was sitting in front of a huge U-shaped desk, having a meeting with the managers of various departments. A tailored ck suit with a solid ck shirt set off his features in a three-dimensional way. The ck colour of the suit made his temperament even cooler and nobler. Therge conference room was iparably serious. The manager of the real estate sales department was reporting to Noah on the performance of his department. Everyone was trembling and sitting upright. At this very moment, Noah''s mobile phone vibrated at an inopportune time. Everyone subconsciously put their eyes on him. Chapter 39 How About Two Hundred Thousand a Month? Chapter 39 How About Two Hundred Thousand a Month? He frowned slightly and slowly took out his phone, and the moment he saw the contents of WeChat, his knitted eyebrows slowly stretched. In full view of everyone, he directly replied with the word "Okay" on WeChat. Everyone looked at each other with disbelief. After Noah came to thepany, he had made a rule for everyone in thepany that the use of mobile phones was strictly forbidden during meetings, and he himself was the same. Even if his mobile phone rang sometimes, he hung up or ignored it. What was wrong with him today? Jocelyn''s heart instantly fluttered with joy upon receiving his reply, and she directly sent a voice, "Then I''ll see you at 7pm at Lijing Western Restaurant?" Her voice, as always, was soft and melodious. He silently put the phone to his ear and listened carefully. Then he typed the word "Okay" again. There Jocelyn sent a voice again, "Then I''ll send you a WeChat when the private room is booked." "Okay ..." he responded again, and then put the phone into his inside pocket as if nothing had happened, and looked coldly at the dumbfounded crowd, "Continue." Only then did the crowd quicklye back to their senses. The meeting continued. But everyone could not help but secretly wonder in their hearts who sent him the message. How could he make such an exception? Original from N?velDrama.Org. ... At 7pm, Jocelyn walked into the VIP room of the Lijing Western Restaurant on time. She had put on light make-up, and her hair naturally spread out and hung on both sides of her shoulders, setting off her extra small face. The white turtleneck jumper and the long white sarong made her look even more gentle and noble, like a snow-white peony flower born on a high ce. She was beautiful, but not easy to touch. The private room was lit with essential oil candles and the faint smell of roses was soothing. She took a deep breath of the scented air before moving to the end of the long table covered with a red velvet tasseled tablecloth and sitting down. The snow-white roses, blooming quietly on the table, put her in a particrly good mood. Not long after she sat down, he pushed open the door and came in. His ck shirt, long ck vintage trench coat, ck trousers and ck Martin boots set off his temperament in an extraordinarily cold and noble manner, and also set off his figure in a more delightfully long and straight manner. Every time she looked at him, Jocelyn always had the illusion that he was the long-lost prince of some king. "Sorry, there was a traffic jam." Noah said coldly, and then sat down opposite her. "It''s okay, you''re only five minuteste." Jocelyn smiled gently, more attracting than the roses on the table. "What''s the matter?" He asked. "Let''s order food first." Jocelyn smiled decently and beautifully and beckoned towards the waiter. The waiter instantly handed over the menu. After the two people had ordered, the waiter poured them each a ss of water. After the waiter left, Jocelyn looked at him cautiously, "Actually, I want to ask you to do me a favour, although it is a bit abrupt, but at the moment only you can help me." "What?" He looked at her faintly, his face as cold as ever. "I want to ask you to y the role of my husband." "What?" Noah raised his eyebrows, confused. "I''m actually married, but I don''t know what my husband looks like, I don''t know what he does, I only know that this person''s name is Noah Mason." "The specific situation is veryplicated, for a while I can''t tell you clearly. I agreed to marry this person in order to make a certain thing." Jocelyn exined word by word. "Then what?" As soon as Noah''s words left his mouth, Jocelyn told himpletely about the day she was revealed by Gloria and about the death of the double she had prepared in advance. She spoke very carefully, and he listened very carefully, nodding his head from time to time. When she had finished, he said without thinking, "Okay." His agreement waspletely unexpected and her heart was more than surprised. "Really?" "Yeah." "I won''t let you work for nothing, I''ll pay you, several times more than you usually make." The man raised his eyebrows lightly and looked into her face, "How much is that?" "How about two hundred thousand a month?" "Two hundred thousand?" He was making more than that a minute, and he couldn''t help but feel funny inside. "How about that?" Jocelyn was full of confidence. "Okay, but I have one condition." "Go ahead." Jocelyn responded briskly. "Stop pestering me to pay back the money." "But I really feel that I should return that money to you." "There''s no taking back what I''ve given away." "Fine, if you insist." Jocelyn nodded helplessly, she really couldn''t understand this person''s brain, why did she have to take all the mistakes on herself? If she didn''t pay him back, she would make up for what she owed him from somewhere else in time. "In that case, I''ll transfer you a month''s worth of money in a moment, and we''ll pay monthly, okay?" "Okay." "Here are two books on the basics of medicine, take them back and read them, it''s best if you can memorize them, so that you will not make mistakes." With that, Jocelyn took out two books on medicine from her LV handbag behind her, got up and put them in front of him. One was ''Fundamentals of Medicine'' and the other was ''Diagnosis of Medicine''. She then went back to her seat. "Okay." With those words, his gaze fell coolly on the two books, and when he saw the word Foundation at the top, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows slightly. "Read these two books first, if there''s anything you don''t understand, you can ask me on WeChat, and I''ll teach you some other things when you''re done." "Okay." "Make sure you read them carefully, got it?" "Okay." He said and casually pushed the two books to the side. ... After finishing the meal, Jocelyn and Noah both walked out of the restaurant together. The goose feather-like snow quietly fell amidst the lights, covering the whole city under a snowy white. The cold wind blew over and Jocelyn couldn''t help but shiver, the tip of her nose was slightly red from the cold, she looked at him with her hands while saying, "Have you driven? If you don''t, I''ll give you a lift." "No, my friend ising to pick me up." As he spoke, Noah untied the coat he was wearing and draped it over her shoulders, adding, "Get in." The jacket carried his body heat instantly dispelled the coldness on her body, and the faint scent of mint perfume mixed with tobo spread across the tip of her nose. "No need, I won''t be cold when I get in the car." Jocelyn raised her hand to take off the jacket. Chapter 40 Trust Me Chapter 40 Trust Me "Alright, hurry up." With those words, he walked quickly through the wind and snow to the roadside. The street light stretched his figure so long. Jocelyn''s heart was suddenly warmed. Taking off the jacket, she quickly chased after him and shoved it directly into his arms, "Put it on, I''m Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. not cold, or I''ll give you a lift, don''t bother your friend." "My friend will be here in a minute." He said and prepared to drape his jacket over her body. Jocelyn dodged sensitively and then quickly ran towards her red Maserati, not giving him the chance at all. Noah''s cold lips gradually melted into a small curve as he looked at the slim figure. Once Jocelyn got into the car, she quickly blended into the night. Not long after she left, a row of ck Rolls-Royces steadily parked in front of Noah. Immediately afterwards, Tom got out of the car with arge group of men in ck and stood in front of him respectfully, nodding neatly. Tom then opened a car door for him. He gave Tom an indifferent look before sitting gracefully inside the car, leaning back against the fluffy ck leather backrest, folding his slender legs and flipping through the Fundamentals of Medicine. Tom quickly got into the car. Seeing the book in his hand, Tom''s eyes were filled with confusion, "Mr. Mason, why are you reading this?" "Someone told me to take a good look at it." He still looked pale. "Your wife?" Tom asked. "Yes." "But ..." "Shut up." "..." Tom didn''t dare to say more and silently started the car, unable to help but think to himself: when did Mr. Mason be so obedient? He would read whatever she told him to read. ... Jocelyn''s phone vibrated as she returned home. Once she pulled up to the door and stopped the car, she nced at her phone. "Surprise! ording to those in the know, there are quality problems with Faraday Apartments! The construction process has cut corners!" This piece of news caused Jocelyn''s pupils to shake dramatically when she read it. Murphy''s properties would never have such problems, the construction site was always guarded by many professionals. Her father had also taken people to see the site countless times before, and there were no problems at all. She was very confident in her family''s property, and now that such news had suddenly broken out, she felt that there were only two possibilities. Firstly, the Murphy family''spetitors were deliberately stirring things up to screw them. Secondly, someone was trying to screw her and prevent her from sessfullypleting the task her father had given her, and she didn''t even have to think about it before she knew who it was. She immediately went to Weibo and looked at the hot search. As expected, "Quality problems with the Faraday Apartments " was the second most popr search. In the first ce, it was still the same hot search of Gloria. She immediately clicked into the topic and was greeted by a chorus of curses. "What did the Murphy family do? How dare they cut corners on the buildings, are they crazy? How can Ryan ept such an endorsement? Is he insane?" "If this is not exposed, someone lives in it, can you be held responsible in case something happens? Boycott Murphy''s property, boycott Faraday Apartments!" "How dare these sons of bitches save money on such things? Go bankrupt.¡± "Ryan is sick enough to ept such an endorsement! Can you be held responsible for the real problems? This is what you call good quality? What the fuck." Now not only was the Murphy¡¯s being scolded, but even the spokesperson, Ryan. All of this made Jocelyn angry. She figured that her family probably knew the situation by now, and she quickly got out of the car at once and ran back to the living room. The atmosphere in the house was very gloomy. At the moment, Allen, Gloria and Sara were sitting in a row on the long sofa. Allen was very unpleasant, so were Gloria and Sara. Jocelyn stepped forward and sat beside Allen, "I saw the news, did you call to withdraw the hot search, dad? The news must be suppressed right now." "We will produce evidence and catch the person who made the rumour, to prove that it was all a rumour, only then can we minimise the damage." Jocelyn added. "It''s already been exined, but it''s not that easy to remove from the hot search, it''s already impossible to cover it up with such a big fuss." Allen frowned deeply and said. "I think it must be because Jocelyn and our property are ipatible, that''s why it happened. Nothing happened to this property in the first ce, but as soon as she took over, something wrong happened.¡± At the end of the sentence, Gloria gave Jocelyn a nk stare. Her father had always been superstitious, and she was convinced that he would think in that way. "Be quiet, isn''t the house messy enough for you?" Allen chided in a cold voice. "Why don''t you leave this to me? This is the property I''m in charge of, and I want to do my part since something wrong happens." Jocelyn ignored Gloria and kept her gaze softly on Allen''s face. "You?" Allen''s eyes were full of disbelief. "Yes, you shouldn''t worry about it, I will definitely give you a satisfactory result." Jocelyn had a confident face. "No, it''s better for me to take care of such a big matter personally." Allen shook his head. "Dad, trust me, I can deal with it." Jocelyn said. Whether it was a trick by Gloria or her opponent, she wouldn''t let the other side get away with it, and she would take this opportunity to prove herself. Right now this was a crisis, but it was also an opportunity. "I do think we can let Jocelyn give it a try, if she really thinks she can deal with it." Sara nced coldly at Jocelyn. She wanted to see how Jocelyn was going to clean up this mess this time, if this was not handled properly, it would be a huge blow to Murphy''s. At that time, Jocelyn would definitely piss off Allen and suffer a painful price. "Yes, we should give young people a chance. Seeing that she wants to make a mark so much, Dad, you should give her a chance." With those words, Gloria wrapped her arms around her chest and gave Jocelyn a look full of mockery. Gloria couldn''t help but think: Is Jocelyn crazy? How dare she take the initiative to find trouble for herself? Since she was so desperate for trouble, she would give her a hand. She would watch Jocelyn fall into the mud and never recover! Naturally, Jocelyn knew what the two were thinking, but she didn''t pay any attention to them, she just looked at Allen silently, waiting for an answer. "Jocelyn, are you sure?" Allen asked. "I''m sure, Dad, I hope you can trust me, I will seed." Jocelyn still had a determined face. "Okay." Allen nodded his head. Although he didn''t quite believe she could do it well, he still wanted to let her do with it, so he could see if she was as capable as he thought she was. "If there''s anything you need, you cane to me." After saying that, Allen got up and went upstairs. Sara and Gloria instantly looked at each other with satisfaction and a gloating look on their faces. "Well, some people are really overestimated." Gloria snorted coldly. Chapter 41 Crisis PR, Computer Mastery Chapter 41 Crisis PR, Computer Mastery Jocelyn walked all the way upstairs without ncing at Gloria. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. The feeling of being ignored made Gloria extremely unhappy, and Gloria immediately stood up, looked at her back and once again mocked loudly, "Even if you pretend to be calm, you are still panicking inside." "In order to get credit, you really dare to carry everything on yourself, aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble?" "What a fool, do you bring disaster with you? Why did that property have a problem once you took over?" Gloria''s words were so harsh that they made Jocelyn''s ears hurt. But Jocelyn didn''t want to waste words with her, she would rather deal with the things that were bothering her right now. Gloria stood there, watching Jocelyn disappear from her sight. Jocelyn¡¯s indifference to her made her feel furious! She stomped her foot, clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, "Jocelyn, you bitch, you''re going to have bad luck soon!" "Alright, Gloria,e and sit down." Sara gently pulled Gloria to her side, holding her hand tightly and said, "Come on, don''t be angry, you should be happy." Gloria instantly turned her anger into joy, hooking her lips in triumph as she looked at Sara, "That''s right, I should be happy, after all, Jocelyn might lose her reputation next because of her decision today." "Not only that, but all the properties sold might be returned, even if the crisis is resolved, a property that has had scandal won''t sell very well." "Jocelyn would mess it up, the failure of two consecutive eventsbined is enough to make her lose all of father''s trust." "By that time if I work a bit harder, everything in the Murphy family will be mine." Gloria spoke confidently, her eyes sinister and vicious. "That''s for sure, back on the same starting line, with the Stewart family on your back, you have to work hard." "And in the future in front of your father, you have to restrain and say sweet words, understand?" Sara seriously admonished. "Got it, mum." Gloria''s smile grew more and more cheerful. "You won¡¯t be found out, right? If your father finds out that you''re rumouring that there''s something wrong with our family''s property in order to deal with Jocelyn, you''ll be dead." Sara asked in a whisper in Gloria''s ear, her eyes full of worry. "Don''t worry, I got a hacker I''m familiar with to release the news, he is a top expert." "No one else will be able to check he IP address he disguised." Gloria was very confident about it all. "That''s good." Sara breathed a sigh of relief with reassurance. "Mom, I believe we''ll soon be able to see Jocelyn''s lost-spirited look." Gloria was looking more and more radiant. ... When Jocelyn returned to her room, sh sat down on her bed, first transferred 200,000 to Noah on WeChat, after which she opened Weibo to take a look at the hot search. At the moment, the hot search for the problematic Faraday Apartments had dropped in poprity, and based on the trend it should go downpletely soon. But she knew it was all temporary, and as her father had said, it was impossible for such news to be There was no way theizens would easily let go of such a big story nowadays, but until they found proof, all they could do was to suppress the news as much as possible and not let everything continue to fester. Once public opinion failed to controlled, then the Murphy¡¯s would start to shake. She immediately called Paige, who answered in seconds. "Miss Murphy, I was just about to call you, but you actually called first, I saw the news." Paige''s tone over there carried a bit of anxiety. "Paige, I''ve taken it all on myself this time." Jocelyn said. "I knew you would do that, although it may seem like a huge crisis, but there is also a huge opportunity hidden within it." "If you handle this matter well, your father will definitely think more highly of you." Paige responded. She didn''t need to say much to Paige, and Paige would understand, Jocelyn always knew that she was lucky to have this right hand man. "Miss Murphy, I think the main thing we need to do at the moment is to suppress all this and not let it cause more serious damage to the Murphy¡¯s before the truthes." "Ryan will be fine when this matter is resolved, he just needs to be quiet during this period." Paige added. "Paige, I''m calling you to tell you this, to deal with the immediate crisis, we need you to work with our X Entertainment PR department." "You guys will first release the information we have in our hands about several of ourpany''s popr artists to divert the attention of theizens." Jocelyn exined carefully word by word, her expression serious. "Well, that''s what I n to do, just leave it to me, don''t worry." Paige''s tone was full of confidence. "Well, thank you." Jocelyn''s tone was soft and gentle. "Compared to the crisis PR we''ve done before, this is nothing." Paige said. "Well, you are just responsible for this, I''ll do the rest myself." After saying that, Jocelyn hung up the phone. She then opened herptop and searched for the news about the jerry-built Faraday Apartments, and found the source of the news spreading. It had started with a person called Crazy, who had posted a thread on thergest forum in Z Country. As soon as the post was made, it immediately sparked a huge response, and after that it quickly became a hot topic. She quickly opened the forum and found the post, before she began to look up the other party''s IP address. It only took a few seconds for her to find the other party''s IP. The IP address was on the Pacific Ocean. She knew at first nce that it was a fake, and that if she wanted to obtain the other party''s real IP, she would need to go throughyers of decryption. Jocelyn''s hands immediately tapped on the keyboard, trying to crack the other party''syers of disguise and find the real IP. After ten minutes of deciphering, she still couldn''t find it. She could tell that the other party was definitely a top professional hacker, otherwise it would not be so difficult. However, she was not discouraged at all, and her fingers continued to tap on the keyboard, constantly changing various ways to crack it. Chapter 42 Edith Bruce Chapter 42 Edith Bruce After about another five minutes, Jocelyn managed to find the other party''s real IP address, Room 106, Building 8, Deottump Garden, upscale residential area downtown Flento City.. At this time, Jocelyn''s mobile phone vibrated. When she saw the three words "Edith Bruce" disyed on the screen, Jocelyn immediately pressed the answer button. "Jocelyn, I''ve seen the news about your family, do you need my help? I know those are all rumours." The tone on the other side was soft and friendly. "It''s just a small matter, why should I bother you, the Attorney General''s wife, personally?" Jocelyn said with a smile. "Your things are not small to me. If it wasn''t for your medical treatment, I would have met the King of Hell long ago. Cut the crap and tell me what I can do for you, you must give me a task, or I won''t hang up." Edith''s attitude was obstinate. Jocelyn helplessly held her forehead, "How about you call someone to arrest that rumour monger? I''ve already found out his real IP address." Since Edith insisted on doing this favor, she couldn''t refuse, and this would save her a lot of trouble. "Okay, then I''ll have my husband do it." "Thank you, Edith, I will send the address to you." Jocelyn responded with a smile, her voice as soft as ever. "You are my life-saving benefactor, I should do anything for you, besides you are so good looking, even if you didn''t save me, I will help you as long as I know you. I like good looking people. Okay, I gotta go, we will have coffee together some day when things are settled." "Okay." Jocelyn responded with a smile. After hanging up the phone, Jocelyn then sent the address to Edith. And then shey down on the bed exhausted. As long as she caught the rumour monger and got him to tell the truth, then she could get the quality supervision department to go to Faraday Apartments and issue a statement to prove that there was nothing wrong with it, thus the crisis would bepletely lifted. Her only worry now was that the rumour-monger would not be caught so easily. Those top hackers were also top-notch in their sense of crisis, and many of them were living in no fixed ce in order to escape thew. Jocelyn could only silently pray in her heart that everything would go smoothly and nothing would go wrong. After lying down for a while, Jocelyn got up with her mobile phone, and then opened Weibo again. Now that the news of Faraday Apartments hadpletely disappeared, underneath Gloria''s hot search, four consecutive entries were all news of popr male and female celebrities:. #Ariana Smoking in Public#. #Frank Heath dated with a prostitute#. #Kevin Boone has a girlfriend#. #Holly Lynn takes drugs# The hotness of each of these topics has exploded and the attention ofizens was evident. These were the people she had wanted to fix for a long time, aspetitors of that group of popr male and female stars from X Entertainment, their team had created many rumours about hacking them before. They even almost caused the careers of a few of her artists toe to a halt, and one was even banned from the industry for being rumoured to be a gay man. The original intention was to find the right time to release the story, but now that the situation was extraordinary, she could only rush to put all these people out to take the bullet. Theizens on Weibo were gossiping and no one was paying attention to what was going on in the Faraday Apartments. The fans of the idols were all busy helping them to control thements and reduce the heat, and there were also arge number of fans who were yelling to leave their idols. After taking a look at Weibo, Jocelyn went into her phone and took a look at the major news apps and websites. The reports about the Faraday Apartments product had disappeared. It was basically the same as on Weibo now, all these people''s news had caught the public''s attention. But even so, Jocelyn knew very well that it would be impossible to suppress this matterpletely unless Faraday Apartments came up with the truth. When everyone had finished gossiping about the artists, they would bring up the old story again, after Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. all, the inte has a memory. And those who had bought the house would not rest easy when they saw what had happened. If she could not catch the rumour-monger tonight, there would be a fierce battle waiting for her tomorrow. Just thinking about it made her head ache. After putting down her phone, she got into the bathroom.The most important thing she needed now was a good bath to make her nerves less tense. ... At the same time, in the private room in the sky garden of Lost Bar, Robert stood by the floor-to-ceiling window, holding his mobile phone with an unpleasant look on his face:. "How do you manage your artistes? As his agent, you don¡¯t know Holly Lynn take drugs?!" "Thepany spent so much money to promote this person, and he hasn''t even helped thepany make money yet, he got banned?" "Find out who released the news, I will not let it go." Robert''s words were loud and clear. "It''s said to be released by X Entertainment, it looks like they''re helping to shield Faraday Apartments. I guess they have some secret deal with the Murphy¡¯s." The woman on the other side of the phone responded carefully. "X Entertainment?..." Before Robert could finish his sentence, the phone was taken away directly and the call was then hung up. He looked at the person with an unhappy face, and when he saw Noah''s cold, austere face, his attitude instantly softened, "What''s wrong, Noah? Why did you grab my phone?" " You are not allowed to move against X Entertainment." Noah''s tone was overbearing, not allowing anyone to refuse. "Why?" What does X Entertainment have to do with him? "Because the boss is my wife." The words fell as Noah lit a cigarette and took an elegant puff, before setting his gaze on the bustling city of lights below him. Harry and Abel, who were drinking and shaking dice with beautiful women, seemed to have discovered some big news and quickly turned their attention to the two of them. Robert subconsciously swallowed hard, shocked and dumbfounded, "What? The owner of X Entertainment is actually your wife?! Jocelyn, so she is Miss Murphy, huh?" "..." Noah didn''t say anything, just smoked his cigarette silently, like a noble king who looked out of the world. "Okay, I understand, then I, I won¡¯t do anything to it, in the future ourpany will be friendly with X Entertainment." The words fell, Robert helplessly rubbed his head. "..." "Since we are a family in the future, I will never target your wife''spany again." "You often target it before?" Noah lightly raised his eyebrows, his gaze coolly falling on Robert''s face. Chapter 43 Refund Now! Chapter 43 Refund Now! This gaze gave Robert the creeps. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Well, it is a strongpetitor of our King Entertainment, we naturally ... you understand." Robert stammered and exined. "But don''t worry, it will never happen again." Robert hastily added. "Behave yourself." Noah remained cold. As soon as the words left his mouth, Noah called Tom, "Inform the major media that I don''t want to see any more negative news about Faraday Apartments." Robert looked puzzled, "Is that all? Aren''t you going to do anything else?" Noah took a drag of smoke, his face cold, still did not utter a word. ... After taking afortable bath and putting on a face mask, Jocelyn felt that her whole body was full of strength again. Her feet also became lighter. After simply putting ayer of skin care product on her face, she sat down on the bed and prepared to wait for news from Edith. Just as she picked up her phone, Edith''s call came through, and she answered it with trepidation. "Jocelyn, no one was caught, the house was already empty when the police arrived." "ording to thendlord, that house was rented by that man a month ago and he checked out this afternoon." "Thendlord gave us his ID card which was also a fake, but now our men are doing their best to hunt him down." "Don''t worry, I''ll make sure my husband keeps an eye on this and try to catch the bad guy as soon as possible." "Jocelyn, I''m really sorry I didn''t help you catch the guy right away." Over there, Edith''s tone was tinged with a bit of apology. Jocelyn had thought about this oue before, so it wasn''t that hard to ept, but she still felt more or less blocked in her heart when everything didn''t go smoothly. But she held back all her emotions and saidfortingly to Edith, "It''s okay, Edith, you have nothing to be sorry about, those hackers are not that easy to catch." "Don''t worry, I will definitely give you a satisfactory result within three days." Edith sounded resolute. "Okay." Jocelyn responded with a smile. If it was someone else said this, she might not believe it, but it was Edith, Jocelyn believed it. "Jocelyn, don''t worry, I will take care of it." Edith said again. Jocelyn''s heart suddenly warmed up, "Thank you, by the way, can you mobilize someone from the quality control department to go with me to the property tomorrow?" "No problem. Go to bed early, don''t think too much." "Okay, good night, Edith." ... Because she had something on her mind, Jocelyn stayed in a light sleep all night. She woke up naturally at seven o''clock in the morning. After a simple wash, she tied a ponytail, put on a light makeup, changed her clothes and prepared to go out. A white pyjama style silk shirt, paired with a long light pink tweed coat and ck wide legged trousers with light pink stiletto heels, she wasnguid and gentle. As she walked out of the room, Gloria happened toe out of her room as well. Seeing Jocelyn, Gloria immediately pulled long her face and walked quickly in front of her, mockingly saying, "You should be burnt out, right? You must not have slept wellst night." "It is for sure that you can¡¯t sleep well with such an impossibly big task on your shoulders." With those words, Gloria then proudly flicked through straight her ck hair. The tips of her hair swept across Jocelyn''s face before falling back onto her shoulders. The next moment, Gloria gave her a cold re, hummed happily and went straight downstairs. Jocelyn frowned slightly, straightened her clothes and prepared to head downstairs as well. At this moment, the phone call from Logan Spencer, the director of the Quality Supervision Bureau, came in, telling her that she had arrived at the Faraday Apartments. Jocelyn went downstairs quickly, not even bothering to eat breakfast, and drove straight to the location of Faraday Apartments. By the time she arrived there, the Faraday Apartments was already a mess. The entire sales centre was almost bursting at the seams with people, both inside and out. Some people had even pulled up banners outside the property, "Unscrupulous developer, refund our money now!" Seeing this image, Jocelyn felt that her head was all over the ce. Noticing the car of the Quality Supervision Bureau, which was in the parking space in front of the sales centre, Jocelyn quickly drove the car next to that car, and then quickly got out. At this time, Logan, with a group of subordinates, quickly got out of the car and greeted Jocelyn. Jocelyn immediately bowed respectfully towards him, and then took the initiative to extend her hand, "Hello, Mr. Spencer, I''m Jocelyn Murphy." "Hello." Logan politely shook Jocelyn''s hand. "Mr. Spencer, when this building was under construction, your people from Quality Supervision Bureau came several times, and every inspection was without problems." "Today I hope you can go inside and tell those people, otherwise that situation will not be under control." Jocelyn said in a soft voice, acting generous and decent. "Well, that''s what I mean, let''s go." With that, Logan took the lead and stepped towards the chaotic sales centre. When the security guards saw Jocelyn and the othersing, they immediately gave way for them. When the owners saw Jocelyn, they began to shout. "You''ve gone too far! How dare you sell us a property with jerry-built materials! Refund immediately!" "You heartless dogs! Refund!!!" "Refund now! Refund now!!!" Someone suddenly threw an egg. It hit Jocelyn''s forehead by chance. With a bang, the egg shattered and the cold egg liquid flowed all over her face and body. The strong fishy smell made Jocelyn''s stomach turn upside down. Although it didn''t hurt, she was still frightened and her heart began to beat faster involuntarily. This scene also scared the other people present, and a sh of surprise passed under everyone''s eyes. Jocelyn didn''t say anything, but silently took out a tissue from her pocket and quickly cleaned the egg liquid on her forehead as well as on her face and body. She then took a cold nce at the ce where the egg had been thrown. There were so many people that she couldn''t tell who had thrown it. She then turned her head to look at the security guard beside her and deliberately raised her voice, "Check the monitor, and find the person who hit me, I will sue him." A middle-aged man in the crowd instantly turned white with fear, and those around him who were also ready to follow his example of throwing things, all became quiet. The next second, Jocelyn then politely made a please gesture towards Logan and led him inside the noisy sales hall. Chapter 44 We Want Our Money Back! Chapter 44 We Want Our Money Back! Logan''s group of subordinates followed closely behind. Once inside, Jocelyn led the group to stand in the middle of the hall. At this time, the owners collectively gathered around them in a mass of crowds, surrounding the few of them in an airtight manner. The security guards surrounded them with difficulty to protect their safety, but were almost unable to stand up as they were squeezed by the crowd. "I don''t want the house! Give me my money back now!" "Money back money back! Refund the money now!!!" The owners shouted, one more emotional than the other. The scene was very chaotic, but Jocelyn still stood there with an unperturbed look. After looking around, Jocelyn raised her hand and made a no-sounding gesture, shouting, "Everyone be quiet, can I have your attention for a moment?" The next second the noisy crowd gradually quieted down. Jocelyn looked at the crowd with a firm face and said, "Please listen to me, there is absolutely nothing wrong with our property, thosements on the inte before were just people smearing us with rumours." "During the construction process, people from the quality supervision departmente over to inspect it from time to time, there is no jerry-building at all, and this person standing beside me now is the director of the quality supervision bureau, Mr. Spencer." "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Mr. Spencer if what I said is the truth." With those words, Jocelyn''s gaze then fell softly on Logan''s face. Logan nodded his head, looked at everyone with a serious face and said seriously. "Hello, everyone, let me introduce myself, I am Logan Spencer, the director of City Quality Supervision Bureau, and I can guarantee you with my personality that there is absolutely nothing wrong with this property." "As Miss Jocelyn said, our quality supervision department has alwayse to conduct random Original from N?velDrama.Org. inspections during the construction of this property." "The result of each inspection is in line with the standard, some days ago, our people also came to do a random inspection once and the result was also good, this is the report we wrote down after each random inspection, you can read it yourselves if you don''t believe me." "Those remarks circting on the inte now are totally rumours, they are deliberately created by someone to smear the property, I hope you will not be affected by those remarks and miss out on a good property." Saying that, Logan took a ck folder from his men''s hands and opened it, turning the quality inspection report page by page and showing it to everyone. "If you still refuse to believe it,e with me to the site now and let us check it out for you on the spot." Logan''s words were loud and clear. "We don''t believe your bullshit, it''s obvious that the Murphy¡¯s paid you to appease people now that things are exposed." A young woman with yellow hair standing at the front of the room was the first to shout out. "Collusion between government and business has been the norm since ancient times, do you think we''re all three years old?" The yellow-haired woman added again. "We''re not going to check it, we just want our money back now, whether this property is good or bad, we don''t want it." "Yes, we have very little confidence in the quality of your property now, it''s useless for anyone to say anything, refund our money now!" The others also chimed in at once. The scene was so heated that there was absolutely no intention to continue listening. One by one, all of them were yelling for a refund, and everyone was furious to the extreme. The situation in front of her was something that Jocelyn had thought about, but it was much, much worse than she had originally imagined. She originally thought that after she had brought the people from the quality control department here, part of the people should have been quieter after listening to them. Instead, to her surprise, it did not at all. Various high-pitched voices intertwined together, more piercing than the sound of thunder. Jocelyn immediately gestured towards everyone again with a no-sound gesture and said loudly, "Everyone, listen to me, listen to me, okay?" "I want my money back right now!!!" "That''s right, refund our money right now!!! Don''t be so nosy!!!" "Money back, money back! We will protest to the end if we don''t get our money back! The unscrupulous Murphy Group refund the money right away!!!" The people at the scene, who had no intention of continuing to listen to what Jocelyn had to say, continued to shout frantically. The situation was uncontroble, and the shouting was deafening. The atmosphere was overwhelming. Jocelyn wanted to say more, but no one was listening, and she was at a loss for words. The faces in front of her eyes were so fierce that if eyes could kill, she thought she would die under their eyes. Despite the chaos, Jocelyn kept herposure and tried to push her way through the crowd, quickly walked to the front of the building model, picked up the microphone and turned it on, then looked at the crowd and said loudly. "Everyone, calm down and listen to me, I can understand how you feel, but I can guarantee you with my personality that this is all really just a rumour." "If you don''t believe what we said verbally, you can nowe with us to the site and let the quality control department give you an on-site inspection." "When you bought the building, you signed a contract, and it was clearly written in the contract that we would only give everyone a refund if there were quality problems, or if we didn''t deliver the building as agreed." "I don''t care, I want my money back, I''m not interested in going to the site to see it!" The yellow-haired woman angrily pointed at Jocelyn''s face and yelled. "Money back, money back! No one will believe your bullshit, what are you bragging all the time? Refund our money now!" "What contract, if you don''t refund the money, we won''t leave! We''ll be here all day long!" The scene was getting more and more chaotic andpletely out of control! The people kept asking for refund, no matter how they exined. Her patience was wearing thin. But even so, she could only desperately suppress her emotions and keep herself calm enough, because she could understand how these people felt. Jocelyn let out a long breath helplessly and said once again, "Please give me three days, after three days I will definitely give you a satisfactory answer, okay? If I still can''t satisfy you by that time, I will definitely give you a refund." At this time, the people who had been cursing and swearing suddenly fell silent, and everyone began to look at each other, all shaken. "Three days? Right now!!! This is just your reprieve, don''t think we''re all fools." The yellow-haired woman deliberately raised her voice and yelled loudly. At this moment, her voice, in particr, sounded harsh. Jocelyn''s gaze instantly fell on her. In the crowd, she was the most conspicuous presence, and she was the one who led the charge to curse them every time. Chapter 45 Why Are You Nervous? Chapter 45 Why Are You Nervous? Jocelyn carefully sized this person up from head to toe. This person dressed in cheap clothes, even the threads on her clothes were not even cut. The yellow hair was dyed in a messy way, and at a nce it was not the work of a professional hairdresser. Especially the pair of white sneakers under her feet were already yellow on the soles and looked like they had been worn for some years. She didn''t think this person looked like someone who could buy a house here. If this person didn''t have a house here and yet she was here making a scene, what did that mean? It meant that someone had paid her toe here to stir up the situation! Thinking of this, Jocelyn''s face instantly went cold. The yellow-haired woman felt at a loss when she was being stared at by Jocelyn, and she immediately took a step back subconsciously, her eyes wavering, "What do you keep looking at me for? You have to return the money to me! Do you hear me?!" Jocelyn coldly snorted, brushed aside the security guards around her, took the microphone and walked step by step in front of the woman, "Okay, bring me your purchase contract." Her voice was not loud, but her expression was cold, making the yellow-haired woman feel a great sense of oppression. The yellow-haired woman immediately subconsciously took a step back again, swallowed, carefully met Jocelyn''s eyes and said, "I, I forgot to get it, I''m going back to get it now, wait for me." "So, you are willing to refund the money for all of us? Now you go ahead and refund the money for the others." The yellow-haired woman added, and when she had finished, she turned her head to look at the surging crowd and shouted, "Hear that? She''s said she can help us get our money back, so give her the contract, all of you!" "Then hurry up and help us get our money back first!!!" "That''s right, that''s right, don''t be dilly-dallying!" "Hurry up, hurry up!!!" The people around started to hold up their contracts and urged, constantly pushing towards Jocelyn''s side. The scene became even more chaotic! Seeing this, the yellow haired woman instantly began to desperately push her way out, trying to take advantage of the chaos to leave the scene. Her instincts told her that Jocelyn knew something by now and she had to hurry or she wouldn''t be able Content held by N?velDrama.Org. to leave! Jocelyn once again sneered and gave everyone a nonchnt nce before turning towards the security guards around her and waving her hand. A security guard immediately tugged on the back of the yellow-haired woman''s jacket and dragged her back to Jocelyn. When the crowd saw this image, they were all dumbfounded, and their shouting voices gradually lowered. The two security guards forcefully pressed her arms as well as her shoulders, so that she was not allowed to move. "What are you doing? Let go of me! Why are you doing this to me? Everyone, take pictures and post them on the inte! Let everyone know the ugly face of the Murphy¡¯s!" "Not only did they shirk their responsibilities and refuse to refund the money, but they also treated the people who came here to ask for a refund rudely! It''s unconscionable! Heartless!" The yellow-haired woman waspletely panicked, struggling desperately while shouting loudly, her expression twisted to the extreme, the veins on her neck rippling. Some people around her held up their mobile phones to take pictures and videos of the scene before them, while others began to chime in with. "The Murphy¡¯s is shameless!!! Even if there are problems with your own property and you refuse to refund your money, now you''re treating the owners who came here to ask for an exnation like this!" "Release her now! Otherwise we''ll have you in the news again in no time, don''t think we can''t do anything if you suppress the news!" The people around began to stand behind the yellow-haired woman, desperately cursing Jocelyn. The crowd was in an uproar, each one as loud as a bell. Everyone began to crowd around them even more desperately, and the security guards were clearly getting out of control, everyone panicking. Even the group of people from the QA Bureau had a headache when they saw this image in front of them. However, Jocelyn was still as steady as a mountain, calm and collected. She looked at the crowd calmly before putting the microphone to her mouth again and shouted, "Quiet first, listen to me." This racket was once again lowered. "Everyone, don''t listen to her bragging around, she''s just ying with us." The yellow-haired woman shouted desperately once again. "I told you to bring me the purchase contract and you said you forgot to bring it, so tell me, which ID card did you have when you bought the house? I will be able to find it out once I check the system on my side." "I will help you refund your money as soon as I find out, do you think it''s okay?" Jocelyn coldly looked at the yellow-haired woman. The yellow-haired woman was speechless for a moment. "I see that you were yelling the loudest just now, you should be the one who wants to refund the money the most, right? I have now decided to help you refund first, and after you have finished on your side, I will refund everyone else''s." "Report the ID number you bought the house with, let''s make it quick and not dy the others." With those words, Jocelyn once again took a step forward, her face growing colder and colder. At this moment, her body exuded an overbearing aura, and the other people present all shivered involuntarily. The yellow-haired woman quieted downpletely, her eyes drifting. The more she looked like this, the more certain Jocelyn became of her own thoughts. "That''s right, hurry up, so we can have our refund too." "Hurry up, what are you dilly-dallying for?" As soon as the surrounding crowd heard this, they began to help Jocelyn to exert pressure, everyone wanted this yellow-haired woman to hurry up. "I, I used my husband''s ID card, I can''t remember it." The yellow-haired woman stammered. Jocelyn couldn''t help butugh, "Then why don''t you just call your husband now? Are you going to say your own phone is out of battery next? That''s okay, my phone can be lent to you." "If you get my phone, are you going to say that you can''t remember your husband''s mobile phone number?" At this moment, Jocelyn left the yellow-hair woman breathless. The yellow-haired woman fiercely shivered, her face white with fear, her legs unconsciously trembling, "I ... I ..." Jocelyn''s gaze for her, like like a scalpel, can easily cut open all the filth inside her. "You never bought a house here, the reason you are leading a scene here today is that someone paid you to do so. Do you know you''re going to jail for doing that?" "I ... I didn''t, you''re full of shit." The yellow-haired woman shook her head desperately, her eyes full of fear and her legs trembling harder and harder. "Why are you nervous if you didn¡¯t? Show the evidence then." Jocelyn''s tone was not light or heavy, but it just dared people to ignore it. "I ... I ..." "How much did that man pay you? I''ll give you double, and if you tell me, not only will you get the money, but you can stay out of jail." Chapter 46 Obsession Chapter 46 Obsession The yellow-haired woman hesitated inwardly: was she going to admit it? Was the man in front of her really worth trusting? What if, after admitting her mistake, not only did she not pay the money, but she was thrown into the police station instead? Besides, that man had said before that he would back her up no matter what happened, and that man was obviously more reliable and powerful. After thinking about it, she still felt she should trust him more. And why should she be afraid when she had someone to back her up? He had told her not to be afraid, no matter what happened. She immediately regained her senses and her whole body was filled with strength, and her back was instantly straightened. She immediately struggled desperately again, "What money? What other people hired me? What''s wrong with you? Who are you to send me to jail? I''m the one who''s sending you to jail." "I came to buy a house here, and when something went wrong with your house, I came along with everyone to ask for a refund, and then somehow you decided that I had deliberatelye to cause trouble." "You even let these security guards restrict my personal freedom, you are breaking thew, do you understand?" "Are you a police officer? What right do you have to ask to see the ID information of us people? I said I left my contract at home, I left it at home!" "Look, everyone! The Murphy¡¯s is now deliberately ndering an innocent person because they don''t want to refund us, and they''re calling for people to restrict my personal freedom, and they''re even trying to make me admit that I''m here to cause trouble!" "Isn''t this bullying by force? Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense! She''s using this as a dying tactic, trying to distract you all with this!" The yellow-haired woman continued to be brave, shouting and struggling desperately at the top of her voice, which, ording to her judgement, was now the only way she could get out as quickly as possible! This woman''s reaction was beyond Jocelyn''s expectation, originally, looking at her like that, Jocelyn thought that she would admit it right away. But unexpectedly, when the moment came, she suddenly started to bite the bullet and refused to admit. Her face made Jocelyn feel both hateful and irritated, and her patience was almost worn out. But she knew very well that she had to remain calm now, even if she was angry. The people around her, who had been shaken, now had their hearts set again and began to me Jocelyn. "You don''t want to refund our money even if there are problems with your own house, but now you want to force her to say she was hired by others?" "You''re really bullying people! You''ve even dragged people from the Quality Supervision Bureau along with you, really collusion between the government and business!" "Jocelyn is so bullying just because her family has some money, she''s really bad! We must be sobber and not fall into her trap!" Everyone was standing against her like they were on the same side of the fence, making her feel ridiculous. Just at that moment, there was a suddenmotion at the door. Immediately afterwards, hundreds of men in ck rushed in, with sharp movements and a great deal of noise. The people inside, seeing this situation, all followed suit and made a path. The whole process took no more than three seconds. Then the people in ck stood on both sides of the path in separate groups, respectfully bowing their heads, and the huge movement instantly absorbed everyone''s attention. Everyone put their eyes on the entrance. Soon Allie brought in the group of richdies who had bought the house togetherst time. There were fifteen of them, each wearing international brands and carrying limited edition bags, all of them were eye-catching in terms of dress and temperament. Allie, who walked in the front, was the most eye-catching, wearing a light green silk cheongsam with a white pure fox fur shawl and a pair of ck vintage shoes under her feet. With a silver Hermes on her hand and exquisite diamond jewellery on her body, she was bejewelled and morous, a standard luxury noblewoman at first nce. Whether it was her figure or her temperament, Allie was outstanding. The moment she saw them, Jocelyn''s heart instantly tightened. Her first instinct was that these people were here to refund the money, but on the surface, she still acted calm. Although these people were not as easy to deal with as the others around her, but she had to face them, so the corners of her mouth curled up in a natural curve. As soon as Allie entered the door, her eyes went to Jocelyn''s face, she really found her daughter-inw pleasing to the eye. It was obvious that there was a sea of people around her, but she could see Jocelyn at first sight because she was the best in both image and temperament. She immediately quickened her pace and walked up to Jocelyn, intimately taking Jocelyn''s hand as if she had seen her idol, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, we''re not here to return the money." Original from N?velDrama.Org. At this, Jocelyn secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart as she gently took Allie''s hand and said, "So you''re here to ...?" "Oh, it''s like this, my husband said the location of that buildingst time I bought is particrly good, the appreciation potential is huge, and he thought I bought too little and asked me to buy more." "All of my friends'' husbands think the same way, so how many is left? Can you give it to us?" Allie''s eyes fell on Jocelyn''s face, her eyes full of fondness. Beautiful! She was so beautiful! Allie didn''t even look at the yellow-haired woman from the beginning to the end, not even bothering to put her eyes on her. At that, Jocelyn was instantly stunned, "Are you serious? Now that there is a scandal in this property, aren''t you guys afraid?" With that, Jocelyn ced her gaze on the other wealthy women behind her and nodded towards them, smiling. "The Murphy''s properties have never had quality problems, it''s obvious that someone has created a rumour, I''ve seen a lot of such tactics." With those words, Allie then calmly nced at the people around her and added, "If any of you don''t want it anymore, you can pass it on to me, I''ll take it right away, I''m most willing to do a deal that''s a sure thing." The people around them were dumbfounded! "Isn''t that one in blue the wife of ine Smith, Itzel Baird? It really seems to be her, I''ve seen her on TV before." "Isn''t that one in white the wife of the chairman of Ann''s Electrics? I''ve seen a picture of this person on the inte! It seems to be her!" There were a few people in the crowd who recognised two of the people in the rich women'' group, and for a moment the whole room was in shock. Chapter 47 Wives of Tycoons Chapter 47 Wives of Tycoons "ine Smith is the gambling king of Z Country, basically all the big and small regr casinos in Z Country are owned by their family, in addition to that, their family is also involved in various fields such as real estate, and hotels and restaurants. In the upper ss society, it is definitely a prestigious existence!" "Ann¡¯s Electrics, is thergest electricalpany in Z Country. It has branches all over the world and sells its products at home and abroad." "These around them are probably all a group of simr status. So many bigwig wivesing together, it''s really spectacr!" The people around started talking more frantically again. Jocelyn was already aware that their group was rich, so she wasn''t particrly surprised. She soon ced her eyes on Allie, who was closest to her, and it was obvious that she was the highest ranked among the group, so this also proved that her status was higher than the two people who were recognized by everyone. "Not only is this group of people refusing to back out at this time, but they also want to continue buying in bulk, so does that mean the property is really okay?" "Could this yellow-haired man just be lying? The bigwigs'' wives and the QA''s all say there''s no problem, so why are we still worried?" "That''s right, they spent hundreds and hundreds of millions and don''t worry about it, what are we worried about?" In a sh, everything changed. Those people around who were originally furiously demanding a refund all changed their minds. Even the air seemed to be a lot better all of a sudden. Jocelyn immediately let out a long sigh of relief. She felt lucky that such a group of people had suddenly stepped forward at the critical moment. Without them, she would probably have continued to waste a lot of words with that yellow-haired woman. Seeing that the situation was not good, the yellow-haired woman immediately tried desperately to break free from the two security guards behind her and tried to escape. Without waiting for Jocelyn to make a move, Allie took the lead and grabbed the yellow-haired woman''s hair, sharply throwing her to the ground. The pain was so intense that the woman''s expression was hideous as she tried hard to get up, but was unable to. The next moment the two guards had the woman pinned to the ground. The yellow-haired woman struggled desperately, but to no avail! But she still refused to give up and yelled, "You can''t do this to an innocent person!" "You''re innocent? I''mughing my ass off! Take this person straight to the police station!" Allie waved her hand in a domineering manner. Soon, a few men in ck quickly lifted the yellow-haired woman up and left at a fast pace. The woman struggled while cursing and swearing, "Fuck you! Jocelyn, you bitch, let go of me!" The piercing voice made Jocelyn frown slightly, but she didn''t particrly care, immediately cing her gaze softly on Allie''s face and smiling, "Madam, thank you." "You''re wee, don''t worry, the police will make her talk." Allie was back to her full smile. She then held Jocelyn''s hand, turned her head to look at the people gathered around and asked, "Who wants to listen to the rumours and return the house? Hurry up and return it." Everywhere Allie''s eyes went, there was silence. Everyone subconsciously took a step back and then shook their heads. At this moment, Jocelyn felt that she was overbearing and her inner fondness for Allie deepened. "Since none of you are returning! Then we won''t return it either! We''re willing to believe that it''s all a This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. rumour!" A young woman in the crowd shouted out, before simply turning her head and walking away. "Yes, we''re not returning it! I''m sorry, Miss Murphy, and everyone in the QA department, I''m sorry!!!" "Yes, sorry, we''re not returning it!" Others also said they weren''t going to return it, taking the contract and preparing to turn around and leave. The surging tide of people receded as quickly as the waves of the sea, and the whole world quieted down at once. The air, which had been murky, also became instantly fresh. "Thank you very much, if it wasn''t for you, I guess I would have had to tangle with those people for a while." Jocelyn smiled and said. "It''s all a show of hands." Allie once again shook Jocelyn''s hand tightly, her tone iparably cordial. "You have helped me a lot." Jocelyn said. "Whatever, no need to thank me, I''m happy to help you, because you are pretty." As she spoke, Allie''s gaze was always on Jocelyn''s face, her eyes full of love. Her attitude made Jocelyn feel more affectionate. Although she didn''t know why Allie was so kind to her, she was thankful for her from the bottom of her heart. Jocelyn smiled shyly, "I''m embarrassed by what you said,e sit with me." Jocelyn then politely guided everyone to the front of the coffee table and led them to sit down. "Come and sit here with me." Allie moved, giving up an empty seat beside her, before patting it with her hand. Jocelyn smiled and took the initiative to sit next to Allie. Allie immediately took Jocelyn''s hand again, one hand constantly caressing the back of her hand, and smiled, "Is it okay if I call you Jocelyn?" "Yes." Jocelyn nodded her head heavily. "Well,st time I left in a hurry, I didn''t have time to introduce myself, my name is Allie Hart." Allie said. "Hmm, I know, I''ve seen your signature before." Jocelyn said. "These are my friends." Allie then ced her eyes on the group of friends she had brought with her and began to introduce them to Jocelyn. Jocelyn politely shook hands with them one by one and greeted them, while they acted with a million graciousness. Too many names drifted past her ears at once, and Jocelyn remembered one, Itzel Baird, who had been mentioned by everyone before. Even if she couldn''t remember, she still kept a decent smile on her face. "How many houses are left on your side? I''ll take half of the rest, and the rest, to my friends." Allie asked as she doted and gently stroked Jocelyn''s long curly hair. "Do you really want to buy it? Not saying it on purpose to help me out?" Jocelyn was disbelieving. "Yes, I never say empty words." Allie had a firm face. "Then you few follow me over to see the model of the building." With that, Jocelyn took the lead and stood up, directly leading the crowd towards the building model. And then she picked up theser pointer and shone it on the unsold areas, saying, "The ones I''ve pointed out are unsold, so you guys see how to split them up." After discussing the matter, they quickly decided on the area they wanted to buy. After that, they followed Jocelyn into the VIP room and signed the contract. Chapter 48 Miss Murphys Charisma Chapter 48 Miss Murphy''s Charisma In the private room of the upscale cafe in the city centre, Gloria and Sara were sitting leisurely on the window seat, drinking coffee and eating dessert. Both of them had a happy look on their faces. "It''s a mess over there now, I guess Jocelyn will have to take back all the houses she sold before." "Mum, do you think that Jocelyn will be miserable and wretched now? Heck, I actually really want to go to the scene and see that unlucky, miserable look on her face." With those words, Gloria grunted coldly and picked up the coffee in front of her and took a sip. "No matter who it is, it''s impossible not to be in a mess when faced with a situation like that, even if she has three heads and six arms, she definitely won''t be able to cope with the situation in front of her." Sara smiled smugly, elegantly stirring the ck coffee in her cup. "While having to deal with the rumors of the Faraday Apartments, and at the same time having to deal with those who have required to refund and the various sales problems that will follow, I''d really go crazy if I were her, hahaha ..." said Gloria, and she couldn''t help butugh. She thenzily leaned on the sofa, saying, ¡°I believe she cannot deal with it.¡± "I just want to wait quietly now to see how Jocelyn looks when she loses Daddy''s trust and bes a pariah." The more Gloria spoke, the more excited she became, her eyes full of anticipation. "Jocelyn is still too young, she dares to put everything on her shoulders. One thing is enough to make Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. her anxious, she wants to add one more, she really seeks for troubles." The corner of Sara''s mouth curled up in a mocking arc. "She is ambitious, but not capable, just a pure fool. I even wonder if she has a new type of coronary brain cancer abroad." Gloria couldn''t help but sneer. "You''re sure it''s okay to do all this, right? It''s not going to be found out by her, is it? Is that woman really trustworthy? Will she talk nonsense?" A vague worry surfaced on Sara''s face. "Don''t worry, everything is seamless, she won''t talk nonsense for money." Gloria was confident. "That''s good. Jocelyn is still smart, to use celebrity scandals to shield the Murphy¡¯s." Sara said. "There''s no use, the inte has a memory, when everyone is done watching fun of the celebrity, they would pay attention to the Murphy¡¯s. This is something a fledgling rookie like her won''t be able to handle." Gloria said with disdain. "That''s for sure, even if she got lucky and handled it, it''s useless, she can''t clean up that pile of mess behind her, but I''m confused about one thing now, how can she suddenly get so much information about the stars?" "Probably she paid for it from that entertainmentpany." Gloria said without thinking. And then she drained her cup of coffee and added, "Mom, I''m in a good mood today, let''s go to Hermes "Okay, it just so happens that I want to buy a bag for your wedding. Many of the high society wives and "Well, then go and buy a few more limited edition models, and when you get home in the evening after that, I guess you''ll be able to see Jocelyn''s unlucky and miserable face." ... After Allie and her group paid, they left in a big way. After Jocelyn watched them leave at the door, she immediately let out a long sigh of relief before turning around and returning to the sales hall. Looking at the hall that had returned to normal, Jocelyn felt an overwhelming sense of achievement inside. Because of Allie, everything was handled much faster than she had imagined, and Allie''s presence made her do a lot less at once. Not only had the crisis of the whole property been lifted, but the remaining houses had also been bought by Allie and her friends, so she was overjoyed. Dragging her tired body, she walked to the sofa and sat down. As soon as Jocelyn sat down, several salesmen quickly gathered around her, praising her with words like. "Miss Murphy, you are superb, you can actually tell who is deliberately making a scene from so many people at a nce." "Not only you are a good-looking person, but you are also very capable, solved such a big crisis so easily." "Not only have we solved the crisis, but the whole property has been sold out. And You are so calm in the face of danger!" The corners of Jocelyn''s mouth curved up into a gentle curve as she looked at them softly and smiled, "Alright, alright, stop boasting, or I will think highly of myself." "We''re telling the truth." A salesdy said with a smile. "It''s all because of that Allie and her group of rich women friends that things were resolved so quickly and the property was cleared out so quickly." Jocelyn did not dare to take credit. "That''s also because you know how to behave, you used your personality to conquer them when they camest time, otherwise how could theye to buy a second time, and even offer to help?" Another salesdy looked at Jocelyn with an adoring face and praised her. In her eyes, Jocelyn was simply her idol. In the five years she had been selling properties, she had never seen anyone who was more impressive than Jocelyn. The sales star of a property she had met before hadn''t even made it to Jocelyn''s level. "Alright, don''t boast, to celebrate this property selling out early, I''ll treat everyone to dinner tonight." Jocelyn said in a soft voice. "Wow ... great! Thanks, Miss Murphy!" "Thanks, Miss Murphy!" A few salesdies happily danced around. Jocelyn did not say anything more, just sat there silently, smiling and looking at them. The sunlight outside was dazzling, but it was not as good as her smile. ... At the traffic lights, a ck Rolls Royce limousine stopped steadily. In the back seat of the fluffy car, Allie held her mobile phone in one hand and smiled as she said to the other side of the phone, "Son, I have to praise my daughter-inw, howe she is so good?" "She is so good looking, and so capable, does this kind of person really exist for real?" Allie couldn''t help but gush whenever she praised Jocelyn, her eyes filled with pride. Her heart softened at the mere thought of her! Before entering to help Jocelyn, she was taking what happened all in at the door. In her opinion, Jocelyn was aplete perfect girl, top notch in terms of ability and looks. On the other side of the phone, inside the immacte president''s office, Noah paused tapping on the keyboard and nced sideways at the phone ced next to him, "What?" Chapter 49 Dad, Did I Say Something Wrong Chapter 49 Dad, Did I Say Something Wrong "I was in Faraday Apartments today." Allie''s voice carried a bit of excitement. Noah''s eyebrows were lightly raised, he slowly got up and walked to the huge floor-to-ceiling window, "Hmm." He lifted his hand and gently squeezed between his eyes, holding one hand on the railing, overlooking the bustling city at his feet, like a high king who is strategized, without emotional fluctuation in his eyes. "Why don''t you have any reaction at all?" "And?" He asked indifferently. "Then you will know how impressive you wife is." The more Allie spoke, the more her emotions rose, and immediately afterwards she couldn''t wait to tell Noah all that she had seen and heard at the sales office. There, Allie was incessantly describing the situation, and her words were full of admiration. The other side, Noah, listened with great interest, the corners of his mouth curved with a curve of approval. "Why are you so lucky? If I were a guy, I would definitely envy you." Allie added. "Oh." He responded indifferently, shying away from words as always. "Why don''t you continue to arrange for someone to buy a house after such a big incident with your wife?" Speaking of this, Allie''s tone began to carry a strong sense of dissatisfaction. "Haven''t you already been there?" "Did you guess that I would be there, and that''s why you didn''t make a move?" Allie asked. "I gotta work, let''s talk when I get back." With those words, Noah hang up and went back to his ... After having dinner with the staff of Faraday Apartments, Jocelyn drove back home. She was ready to go upstairs to find Allen and report on the day''s situation. When she reached the stairs, a mocking voice rang out from upstairs, "Why do you smell so much of alcohol? Jocelyn, you''re not using alcohol to drown your sorrows, are you?" At that, Jocelyn frowned slightly and looked at Gloria. At this moment, she was standing at the corner of the stairs, one hand on the railing, looking down at her with disdain under her eyes. Seeing this face, Jocelyn felt in a bad mood. "You know it?" Jocelyn responded coldly. Gloriaughed coldly, then walked to the step that was one step higher than Jocelyn, leaned down and sniffed her body carefully. And then with a disgusted face, she covered her nose and took a step backwards, "What a pungent smell, you must have had several bottles of wine. How sad are you?" The strong smell of alcohol made Gloria feel even more that Jocelyn was now desperate and burnt out, otherwise now so busy, why would Jocelyn drink herself into this? Thinking about it, Gloria''s mood got better, and the smile on the corner of her mouth gradually let loose, "Hahaha, actually, if you really can''t take it, you should go and tell Dad, it''s really not that hard to admit that you''re an idiot." "Jocelyn, didn''t you brag in front of Dad yesterday?" Gloria added. "Not everyone is as stupid as you are." Jocelyn tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart and said in a cold voice, "Get out of the way, I''ll settle our score with youter." "What''s wrong? Are you feeling bad? But I''m telling you the truth." "I knew you''d never be able to do all this. Dad wouldn''t even be able to handle something this big, let alone you." "Who the hell are you? If I''m not surprised, you''ll lose Dad''s trustpletely after this today, congrattions." Gloria continued to taunt, the more she spoke, the better her mood became. It felt very rewarding for Gloria to taunt a loser. Having held her tongue all day, Jocelyn''s patience hadpletely reached its limit, and the hands hanging at her side unconsciously clenched into fists. But once again she suppressed her emotions, for there was no need for her to do it herself at the moment. "Sit in the living room and wait for me." Jocelyn said. "Why?" "I have an announcement to be made." Jocelyn said indifferently, her gaze falling on Gloria''s face without haste, and then she stepped straight upstairs. "Announce what? An announcement that you''re quitting Faraday Apartments?" The more Gloria spoke, the more smug she became. "Yes." With those words, Jocelyn took a step straight upstairs. She had quit from there since all the properties in Faraday Apartments were sold out. Looking at Gloria''s happy look, Jocelyn felt more and more ridiculous. Hearing that, Gloria was inwardly joyful, sure enough! Jocelyn had really failed, guess she was now going to go up to her father and exin everything, and admit herck of ability. "So poor!" Gloriaughed and shook her head, before cheerfully walking over to the sofa and sitting down. After about ten minutes, Jocelyn walked down holding Allen''s arm. Allen''s face was grim to the extreme, while Jocelyn beside him was expressionless, making it She formed a stark contrast to him. Looking at Allen''s expression, Gloria became even more certain of what she thought, and that was definitely what was happening now! Soon, Allen sat down on the single sofa, while Jocelyn sat next to Gloria. "Dad, Jocelyn has already told you that she''s quitting, right?" Original from N?velDrama.Org. "Jocelyn, if you don¡¯t have that ability, you should not have taken the job." "Dad trusts you so much, he didn''t hesitate to leave it to you to handle, and this is how you end up repaying dad?" Gloria droned on, trying topletely anger Allen. Allen''s face grew gloomier and gloomier, and his murderous gaze instantly fell on Gloria''s face. "Dad, why are you looking at me like that? Did I say something wrong?" "The one who is not doing her job properly now is Jocelyn, not me." With those words, Gloria nced coldly at Jocelyn. Jocelyn, however, ignored herpletely, only silently picked up a bottle of juice from the coffee table, poured out a cup and slowly sipped it. "You''re still in the mood to drink at this time? The Faraday Apartments is now experiencing a crisis because of you." "It might even lead to the Murphy¡¯s to be implicated! Can you still drink? How could dad raise a heartless daughter like you?!" Gloria said discontentedly. In the next second, a mobile phonended heavily on Gloria''sp, and Gloria''s heart clenched in fear as something came crashing over her suddenly. She then picked up the phone and met Allen''s murderous eyes with a puzzled expression, "Dad, what are you doing?" Chapter 50 Turn the Phone On Chapter 50 Turn the Phone On "Why are you getting mad at Gloria, honey?" Sara said as she walked down the stairs and stood on the She then nced coldly at Jocelyn and quickly walked to Allen''s side, sitting on the arm of the sofa, and said, "Is it because many people have returned the houses of the Faraday Apartments, and because Jocelyn didn''t handle the matter, so you''re in a bad mood?" Allen, however, did not say a word, but only had a gloomy face, his gaze looking forward angrily. If his eyes could kill, Gloria thought she would die in ce. Seeing this reaction of Allen, Sara subconsciously confirmed her judgment, there was only this matter to make him so angry,. But why should he take it out on his daughter? It was clearly Jocelyn who should take the me. "Jocelyn, since you are not capable of handling all this, why did you take the lead? At that time your father clearly said he would handle it himself and you had to disobey." "Do you think a neer like you can bepetent? Without dozens years of experiences in business, you can¡¯t deal with it. You really think you''re a superwoman?" "And Jocelyn, you are married, don''t you have a husband who is studying medicine?" "Why didn''t hee back to help you when you had such a big problem? Who is this man? This person is not as good as you said, right?" Now Sara only hoped that Allen could ruthlessly clean up Jocelyn. But Jocelyn didn''t say a word, not even raising her head to look at her, just sipping her juice silently, as if she didn''t care about anything. This reaction made Sara extremely unhappy, "Jocelyn, why don¡¯t you say sorry to your dad? Being silent can¡¯t save the problems. What should be lost will not be preserved just because you are silent." The words that poured into his ears made Allen''s face grow darker and darker, and the hands that rested on the arm of the sofa clenched into fists. Sara concluded that her tactic had worked and began to resist snickering. Jocelyn still refused to make a sound, silently put down her cup and began to y with her mobile phone. Seeing three unread text messages on the screen, she clicked on it. All three were from Joseph, both from yesterday and today, all with simr content, asking if she needed any help, and that he would help. She couldn''t help but think to herself, "He''s really a bitch, she believes there''s no way Gloria wouldn''t tell him that she had been married, but he still tried to get approach her. She simply ignored it, deleted the message and cked out the number. Because Sara came, Gloria''s guts got bigger and she said, "Dad, Jocelyn made you angry, just vent your anger out at Jocelyn, why do you treat me like this? Did I say anything wrong?" She just said a few words of truth, why should her father react so much? Does he still want to continue to favor Jocelyn even now? Just at this time, the doorbell rang. As soon as Gloria heard it, she immediately hooked her lips in triumph and quickly stood up clutching her phone and said, "I''ll go and open the door." She knew that it must be her Joseph who wasing, she had approached him many times in the afternoon, but he had ignored her. During dinner, she lied and said that her stomach was not feeling well, he said that he woulde overter and take her to the doctor. When it was veryte and he did note, she thought he would note over. She was disappointed that he couldn''te along to see how bad Jocelyn looked. It was so good that he coulde now, so he could witness everything with them, and then Jocelyn''s image in Joseph''s heart would definitely fall. She then cheerfully opened the door, and there was indeed Joseph standing outside. It was snowing outside, and the top of his head and the shoulders of his dark blue tweed suit were covered in snowkes. His brow tinged with a bit of fatigue, and an extremely impatient expression on his face as he lowered his voice, "You don''t look like you have an upset stomach." "I was really sick the moment I came to you, but after a while I was fine, I don''t know why." Gloria exined in a rush. "Since you''re fine, I''ll go back first, there''s still a bunch of things waiting for me at thepany." Joseph frowned in dissatisfaction, withdrew his arm without good grace, turned around and prepared to leave. The Stewart¡¯s had been difficult because of those previous scandals, and his workload had increased a lot, so he didn''t want to waste extra energy on the woman he hated. Gloria immediately clutched Joseph and once again held his arm tightly, "Don''t go, Joseph,e sit with me for a while." With these words, Gloria forcibly dragged Joseph into the living room. Joseph always had a deep frown and a reluctant face. The moment he saw Jocelyn, Joseph''s frown instantly stretched out and the displeasure on his face disappeared, as if his soul had been back. She really did be more beautiful after three years. So he let Gloria tugging him all the way to the front of the sofa. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Gloria sat next to Jocelyn, while Joseph sat next to Gloria. Once he sat down, Joseph nodded politely towards Allen and Sara, "Hello, Mr. Murphy, Mrs. Murphy." "Hm." Allen responded coldly, he himself hated this person because of the things Joseph had done, plus being in a bad mood, he didn''t have a good face anymore. "Hello." Sara was warm and full of enthusiasm, her face beaming with joy. Jocelyn never paid any attention to any of them, not giving them a single look, just silently looking at the financial news on her phone. "Dad, let''s continue what we were talking about earlier, it''s obvious that Jocelyn has upset you, why did you hit me with your phone? I''m a pregnant woman." Gloria now quickly cut to the chase so that Jocelyn could be taught a hard lesson by her father in front of them. Thinking of this, she nced smugly at Jocelyn beside her as well as Joseph. How disappointed would Joseph be if he knew that Jocelyn was not capable. And how would father be furiouster? She was really looking forward to it. "Turn the phone on." Allen tried his best to hold down the anger inside him and chided in a cold voice. Out of curiosity, Sara nced at Allen before she quickly squeezed Jocelyn aside and sat herself beside Gloria, directly picking up the phone and unlocking it, she wanted to see what Allen was trying to do. Gloria and Joseph''s eyes also instantly converged on the phone''s screen. After the lock screen opened, it directly showed a paused video, and Gloria didn''t even think about it before directly tapping on it. Chapter 51 You Cause It Chapter 51 You Cause It The video was the surveince footage of the sales office of Faraday Apartments. The footage was incredibly chaotic, with arge number of people surrounding Jocelyn and demanding a refund. The three people watched quietly with their own minds, no one said anything, and no one knew why Allen was showing them this. After the chaos continued for a while, they saw was Jocelyn walking up to a yellow-haired woman and they said something without any sound on the monitor. Next, the woman was under the control of the security guards. The moment they saw this image, Gloria and Sara''s pupils instantly shook sharply, and their heartbeats elerated at the same time, and Gloria''s hand on her thigh began to tremble slightly. What to do? The one she found to cause trouble was actually recognised by Jocelyn? What the hell were they talking about? Had that woman told everything? So her father was angry, because of this? It''s over!!! She was screwed!!! Sara was also panicking at this moment, her heart was beating faster and faster, her mind was nk with fear. Just at this moment the video finished ying. They had wanted to see the aftermath, but they couldn''t see anything else, and the unknown made them even more scared. What had happened in the aftermath? What had happened to the yellow-haired woman? Did she tell the truth? Or did she manage to run away without telling the truth? "What is this?" Joseph, who didn''t know the truth, looked at Jocelyn and then at Allen. "There''s another audio file in the recording file, y it." Allen didn''t pay any attention to Joseph and directly looked at Gloria and said coldly. Gloria subconsciously swallowed, not even daring to look at Allen, and quickly clicked on the recording file. "I''m sorry, Officer, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have done such a thing, I did this for money." "Our manager said he''d give me 50,000 if I did it, that''s a huge amount of money for a cleaner like me." It was the woman''s voice, already shivering. Gloria knew this was the woman from the video. "It was Gloria who asked me to do it, she said she''d give me 100,000 yesterday and told me to find someone reliable to go to Faraday Apartments, mix in with the crowd of people asking for refund, keep bringing the tempo and try to mess up the scene so that everyone get the refund." "So I got one of the cleaners at our bar and told her I''d take care of whatever happened, as long as she kept her mouth shut." It was the man''s voice, his tone full of panic. He was a friend of hers, the owner of the downtown Rosemary Bar, who had clearly promised that he would be absolutely reliable and that nothing would happen at all! And she had thought nothing would go wrong. After hearing all this, Gloria and Sara drew a cold breath in unison, then subconsciously clenched each other''s hands and looked at each other. Their eyes were filled with panic, and the hands they clutched together could not help but tremble lightly. When Joseph heard Gloria''s name, he was furious, he really didn''t expect Gloria to do such a thing. In order to deal with Jocelyn, she actually put her own family''s career at risk? This woman was scary. If not for the fact that this woman was pregnant and his parents had strongly requested him to marry her, he would have kicked this bitch immediately. "Gloria, how could you do such a thing? You''ve gone too far." Joseph used with a disgruntled face. "There''s even more outrageous." Jocelyn faintly nced at Gloria, and then slowly poured a ss of juice again, sipping it as she said, "There is a recording file below, y it." When Gloria heard it, she became even more flustered. Could it be evidence of the rumour she''d found? No way! If it got exposed too, she would really be dead. Gloria nced at Jocelyn apprehensively, not daring to meet Allen''s eyes at all, and directly clicked on the second recorded file with a shudder. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "I didn''t want to start a rumour, it was Gloria who kept asking me, we''re friends and I couldn''t refuse." "She said she absolutely couldn''t let Faraday Apartments sell well, couldn''t let Jocelyn step up so smoothly." "So she''s going to start a rumour so that all those sold properties in Faraday Apartments will be returned and let the project ruined in her hands." This was her good friend, top hacker, Shawn Horton. God, was he caught in the act? Wasn''t his anti-surveince ability top-notch? Why could he be caught so soon? What came over her ears was like a thunderstorm to Gloria, and her mind exploded in a sh. Her hands trembled more and more. No. It wasn''t supposed to be like this, how could Jocelyn be so good? Shouldn''t it be Jocelyn who was unlucky today? Why did it be her? She had happily called Joseph back, hoping that he would watch Jocelyn''s joke with her. But now it was her joke instead! Why does the heavens seem to be on Jocelyn''s side every time? Joseph already hated her, now he would hate her even more, right? Panic, anger, and jealousy were all intertwined, leaving her at a loss, like a thorn in her back. Sara was also panicking, not knowing how she was going to cope with all this. How could things have turned out like this? Gloria had clearly told her that she had done everything seamlessly. Joseph became more and more shocked, he really felt that Gloria was hopelessly bad. Today she would gamble on the fate of her family''s business just to deal with one Jocelyn, what about tomorrow? Would she gamble the fate of the entire Stewart family in order to deal with someone? This woman was simply terrifying! How could he have been blind to like her in the first ce? She was such a devil! Allen was so angry that he didn''t say a word, his knife-like gaze fixed coldly on Gloria''s face. Only Jocelyn kept sipping her drink calmly, her afterglow ncing at the expressions of their mother and daughter as well as Joseph, the corners of her mouth silently curved up into a satisfied curve. She could guess that Joseph must havee over at this hour because Gloria had specifically called him in order to get him toe over and watch her jokes. Gloria was too naive to really think that Jocelyn would be so stupid as to give her this opportunity? Was shefortable now? "Dad ... I ... none of this is true, it''s Jocelyn ... it must be Jocelyn she set me up, she wants to bring me down so she canpete for the Murphy family''s estate!" Gloria struggled to bump the courage to stand up, defending herself. When the words left her mouth, she subconsciously clenched her fists. Chapter 52 The Difference Chapter 52 The Difference In the next second, Gloria then took a deep breath, tried her best to suppress her fear, and looked at Jocelyn and questioned. "You arranged all of this, didn''t you? That woman, and that man were all deliberately brought in by you to harm me, I have no idea what they are talking about!" "Jocelyn, what do you have against me? For the sake of the family fortune, are you really going to kill your conscience?" "Dad, mum, Joseph, you mustn''t believe Jocelyn''s bullshit, this is a trap she set up." At this juncture, there might be a chance of survival if she did not admit it, but if she did, she would definitely be crushed by her father! "Right, honey, you can''t listen to these people''s side of the story, a lot of things still need to be verified further." Sara walked over to Allen with a tense face, sitting on the arm of the chair, her hands clutching his arm tightly. Jocelyn had not said a word since the beginning, just looking at the shameless appearance of the two with a bemused expression. Despite her uncontroble anger, she maintained her dignity and poise. The evidence of the crime was overwhelming and her father was present, so there was no need for her to say or do anything more at the moment. Allen could not bear it any longer, and immediately pushed Sara down fiercely, and then he stood up with one hand trembling and pointed at the two of them. "You two beasts, how dare you slyly defend yourselves and shrug off the evidence! I think you''re fed up with living, aren''t you?" "Gloria, in order to deal with Jocelyn, you actually put thepany at risk, how could I raise such a scourge as you?" "And you Sara, I saw your reaction just now, you obviously knew about all this, otherwise why were you so shocked when you watched the surveince? You bitch, how dare you be in cahoots with her! I want a divorce from you!" Even though he knew Gloria and Sara well, he never thought they would do something like this! How could his wife and daughter do this to him? As soon as Sara and Gloria heard this, their bodies immediately shook violently at the same time! Neither of them could believe their ears. "Dad, you can''t do this to mum! The matter hasn''t been clearly investigated yet, and you''re going to jump to conclusions based on these two people''s one-sided words alone? I''ve been wronged, and so has Mum!" Gloria''s body trembled unconsciously as tears poured down her face in anxiety. She now felt as if she had been pushed from the clouds to hell all of a sudden, with no direction visible in the darkness around her. Originally things should not have gone this way, originally it should have been Jocelyn who was now this miserable! Sara''s eyes were filled with tears, trembling and holding onto the arm of the sofa, she climbed up with difficulty, her heart ached, "Honey, I''ve been with you for so many years, giving birth to your daughter and running the household for you, even if I don''t get any credit, I still have some hard work to do. Not to mention that Gloria and I were wronged, even if we weren''t, you couldn''t do this." "I really didn''t do such a thing with Gloria." By the end of her sentence, Sara was already sobbing uncontrobly. She could feel Allen''s seriousness now, and knew that if she got it wrong this time, he would really kick her out of the family, and how could she let go of such a good life as Mrs. Murphy? After marrying Allen, she had always been the most talked about person in her mother''s family, how many people around her envied her? How many people around her envied her? If she really got devoiced, all those people would have to see her as a joke. She didn''t want to live as aughing stock, no way! "Joseph, please help me and my mother, help us plead for mercy, we are really innocent." Gloria shed tears, her body trembled more and more, looking at Joseph with full of desire to beg for help. "Gloria, you really make me despise you, you still want to shrink off the responsibility now, do you?" Joseph could not stand it anymore, his fists were clenched tightly, and he said through clenched teeth. Joseph''s attitude made Gloria feel chilled to the bone. Although she had expected it, she still felt her heart ache and pain when she was really treated like this. She felt that she and her mother were now a pair of rats in the street, and everyone was shouting at her! "I said everything is not what you think it is." Gloria exined. Joseph didn''t even bother to listen and turned his face directly to the side. The next second, she walked to Allen, kneeling down, clutching Allen''s hand with both hands, saying, "Dad, I really was wronged, you should recheck it again." Allen had long been furious, Gloria''s actions had undoubtedly be a big fire that ignited that explosive stab in him, making him explodepletely, "You are the sinner of the Murphy family, if you dare to defend yourself again, I will shoot you down immediately.¡± He immediately pulled out his hand without mercy, and then viciously threw a p towards Gloria''s face. The right side of Gloria''s face swelled up high, and the bright red p was clearly visible. Gloria felt her eyes go ck and her ears buzz. Soon, a bright red liquid began to trickle down the corners of her mouth. At this moment, she really was ashamed. Joseph was still there, and she had actually let him see herself in such a mess with his own eyes. If she had known it would be like this, she would never have called him over here! What should Joseph Original from N?velDrama.Org. think of her now? Would he be so disgusted with her that he would go crazy? The more she thought about this, the more aggrieved she became, and the more fierce the tears flowed. "Gloria, do you know if Jocelyn hadn''t taken care of it all, what kind of shocking consequences your actions would have brought to the Murphy¡¯s?!" "Our entire group could have copsed because of your selfish desires! At that time, the great fortune I''ve managed to build will be ruined!" "You''re both daughters, look at yourself and then look at Jocelyn! You are so different from each other! As a wife, Sara, you are just as different from Jocelyn''s mother!" Allen clutched the arm of the sofa with one hand and pointed at Gloria angrily with the other, his face red and veins rippling on his neck. Such a man terrified Gloria to the core! And those words of his made Gloria feel ufortable! Jocelyn had actually handled it? Was she actually that capable? The same was true for Sara, Allen''s words were like a bucket of iron water, pouring over her heart and causing her pain. She found that she hadpletely underestimated Jocelyn They had actually screwed themselves over instead! And Jocelyn was safe and sound, and she even proved herself to Allen because of the trouble they created! Chapter 53 Who Am I to Control Her? Chapter 53 Who Am I to Control Her? "You two bitches don''t admit it, do you? Fine, I won''t nag you, I wasn''t going to settle this matter within the family. Someonee, send them to the police.¡± Allen coldly ordered towards the door. At those words, Gloria and Sara panicked even more, their faces pale without a trace of blood. "You refuse to admit it, someone will naturally make you talk when you go over there!" Allen panted, his voice hoarse at the end of his sentence. "I''m not guilty, why are you handing me over to the police? I''m still a pregnant woman." Gloria instantly climbed up and covered her stomach and said loudly. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "What''s wrong with a pregnant woman? A pregnant woman can be investigated by the police! You should be d that you are a pregnant woman, otherwise you would have been beaten straight up by me!" Allen shouted again! "Honey, we''ll settle it internally, family shame must not be disclosed, what are you doing?" Sara eximed. She then knelt at Allen''s feet, her hands joined together and kept rubbing back and forth, "We have been married for so many years, Gloria is our daughter, and she is pregnant, please don''t punish her, okay?" "Everyone has to pay for what they do! Even if she''s pregnant, even if we are married! I''ll get the divorce papers ready!" Angerpletely washed over him. He didn''t want to think about it so much, he just wanted to make sure that the sinful mother and daughter were punished. In the living room, the people were all red-faced, except for Jocelyn who had been sitting ndly, not saying a word. Looking at them, Jocelyn was in a good mood. Joseph did not say a word for them from the beginning to the end, only sitting silently, looking angrily at Gloria''s face. Looking at Joseph''s eyes, Gloria felt more and more like she was being dragged into an abyss of despair, as if he was looking at an enemy, without any trace of the tenderness she used to feel. At the beginning, he had said that he would always stand by her, but now what? Was a man''s promise such a cheap thing? He had changed!!! All because of that bitch Jocelyn!!! If she hadn''te back, she would still be the happiest princess!!! She would still be living on radiantly, enjoying the love and glory Joseph gave her to the fullest. Now, what was she going to do? Was she going to admit it? If she didn''t admit it, when she got to the police station, she''d be more miserable, and she''d suffered a lot thest time she''d been in there! And she was about to get married, what if these things affected the wedding date? What if she couldn''t get into the Stewart family? No, she definitely couldn''t go in there! The doorbell rang, which was particrly harsh at this tense and gloomy time. Jocelyn was silent as she took the lead and got up to open the door. Outside the door stood six police officers, and Jocelyn immediately nodded politely towards them before extending her hand and saying, "Pleasee in." She then silently led the policemen through the door. The moment she saw the police, Gloria immediately knelt down again, folded her hands and looked at Allen and whispered, "I admit it. Don''t hand me over to the police, please." She didn''t want to go back in there. "Officer, do you hear me? She confessed, take her away now! There''s no need for an investigation! And investigate my wife too, she''s an aplice!" Allen said as he got up and looked at a few police officers. Gloria waspletely desperate, she knew she waspletely finished, and immediately looked at Joseph and yelled, "Joseph, why don''t you hurry up and say something to save me? If I am taken away, our wedding may have to be postponed indefinitely! The baby might also be hurt!" Joseph could not wait for Gloria to be taken away, he did not want to marry her. She was pregnant, if she went inside, the police would definitely protect her child, so he was not worried at all about the child. He didn''t say anything, but silently turned his face to the side. His attitude hurt Gloria¡¯s heart. Sara could not stand it anymore and angrily pointed at Joseph, "Joseph, how can you be so heartless? She''s carrying your child!" "Because he has a sense of right and wrong! Unlike you!" Allen responded. Soon, several police officers stepped forward and Gloria and Sara were then handcuffed by two police officers each. Jocelyn snorted coldly and quietly sat back on the sofa, enjoying the show. "Jocelyn, you''re too much, can''t you help us plead for mercy? It is okay if you don''t care about you, but Gloria is your sister! You are rted by blood! Do you really want to watch her risk being in detention as a pregnant woman?" Sara used. "She can push the Murphy¡¯s to the edge of a cliff just to screw me, who am I to care about her?" Jocelyn said indifferently, her voice not too loud and not too small, and no extra expression on her face, but her aura did not lose to Sara in any way. "You ..." Sara was speechless. Soon, the two were forcibly taken away by the police, no matter how much they struggled and shouted to no avail. With the door closed tightly, the Murphy family once again returned to peace. Allen suddenly felt ckness before his eyes and his whole body copsed on the backrest. Jocelyn''s heart immediately tightened and she quickly got up and walked over to him, sitting on the arm of the sofa, cautiously stroking his heart gently and soothingly in a soft voice, "Dad, don''t be angry, I''ve taken care of things anyway, once we send out the official investigation report tomorrow, everything will be over." Looking at Jocelyn''s gentle and soft look, and thinking of Gloria and Sara, Allen could not help but sigh: how can people be so different from each other? He felt sorry for Jocelyn, if he had not remarried, his daughter would not have to go through so many storms. Allen let out a long, helpless sigh and said with red eyes, "I am sorry, Jocelyn." Such a Jocelyn made him feel both guilty and heartbroken. "Dad, don''t say that." Jocelyn softly soothed, the movements of her hands kept going. "If I could hold back my desire, stop looking for a wife and have a daughter, it would not have happened, and you would not have repeatedly been victimized." Allen added. "Dad, you are a human being with desires, I won''t allow you to say that about yourself." Jocelyn continued tofort him. Chapter 54 I Really Care About You Chapter 54 I Really Care About You "Okay, I will go upstairs to rest first, you rest early. Joseph, it iste, you go back early." After saying that, Allen stood up and went straight upstairs. As she watched his back, Jocelyn''s heart began to ache vaguely. Knowing that the person he trusted the most had hurt his feeling, he must have felt a lot of pain in his heart. After Allen left, Jocelyn went straight upstairs without the slightest intention of paying any attention to him. Joseph had shown her that he was a total scum, he didn''t even deserve a single look from her. However, just as she reached the stairs, Joseph immediately caught up with her and took the first step up the first step, blocking her way. The next second, his hands were ced firmly on her shoulders and he said with serious concern, "I was really worried about you after the incident at Faraday Apartments. Seeing that you managed everything so well, I''m really happy for you. Why didn''t you reply to my text messages? I''m concerned about you." His touch and concern made her feel incredibly sick. What was once her favourite thing had now be distasteful. Jocelyn frowned slightly and took a step back, coldly shook away Joseph''s hand, "Brother-inw, please don''t touch me." "I did not reply you because I did not want to." Jocelyn''s attitude was always cold and aloof. "Jocelyn, I''m worried sick about you, must you break my heart like this?" Jocelyn''s attitude made him feel hurt, every time he faced Jocelyn, he felt like a loser. But the colder she was towards him, the more fascinated he became and the more he wanted to conquer. He wanted to possess this woman. "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to do this to a married woman? Brother-inw?" "Jocelyn, do you have to be like this?" The words brother-inw and ''married woman'' made Joseph feel harsh. "What do you want from me?" "I heard Gloria say that the man you married is ugly, why would you marry him? Why do you want to spoil yourself?" "Oh." Jocelyn pushed him away and continued to walk upstairs, just like a cold and noble flower on a high hill that could only be seen from afar, but could not be touched. Joseph caught up with her, held her in his arms, chin rest on her shoulders, whispering, ¡°Jocelyn, divorce him, I will be responsible for you.¡± "You are to be married, don¡¯t you think it is ridiculous?" Jocelyn felt her stomach turn over more and more, she tried desperately to break away his hand but could not. "Jocelyn ... Jocelyn ... listen to me, even if I get married, we can still be in touch." "When her baby is born, I''ll find a reason to get a divorce, just give me a few years." "OK? You give me another chance, I really know I''m wrong now, I don''t actually want to get married at all, it''s my parents who insist that I do, I can''t refuse." The words that poured into her ears increased Jocelyn''s contempt for him. How could he be so shameless? Was it possible for people to be so inconsistent? How blind she had been in the past that she couldn''t see anything. "Joseph, I''m warning you, let go of me right now, or don''t me me for being rude to you." "Jocelyn, you give me a chance, okay? I promise I will never betray you again!" Joseph still held her tightly, and his lips began to try to kiss her earlobe. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He loved Jocelyn now, he was madly infatuated! He had to have her! No matter how hard that would be! Jocelyn did not continue to talk to him, frowned slightly and threw Joseph to the ground with an over- the-shoulder m. After that, she went upstairs without a trace of hesitation, her movements were clean and crisp, her back was stern and beautiful. Joseph was in pain all over. He was unable to get up, let alone chase after her. It took him a long time to get up, holding onto the handrail and panting. She could actually do kung fu now? It was getting more and more sensational. "Jocelyn, I won''t give up on you." Joseph''s eyes were full of determination. When Jocelyn went upstairs, she went straight to the bedroom, where the door was open and Allen was sitting on the bed, smoking with his back to the door, sighing. Between the smoke, his back looked despondent, making her heart ache once again. Jocelyn wanted to go in andfort him, but after a moment''s thought, she closed the door silently, knowing that what her father needed most at this time was to be left alone. After standing at the door for a while, she turned around and went back to her room, then put a bath full of warm water and began to soak. She had been tired all day, and she needed to rx now. The thick mist rose up and tinted her face with a touch of scarlet. The bath was full of snow-white bubbles, and her body was almostpletely submerged in it, revealing only her corbone and her sexy shoulders. She was like a little fairy in there. After soaking in the bath for half an hour, she felt more and more refreshed and rxed. After showering, applying body lotion and skin care products, she satfortably on the bed and logged on to League of Legends with herptop in her arms. ... At the same time, inside the baroque style luxury study, Noah was sitting in front of theputer and concentrating on ying League of Legends. He was wearing an ink-colored silk bathrobe, and under the deep V-neckline, the toned pectoral muscles were hidden, looking extraordinarily sexy. The ck colour of the robe was a perfect match for hisplexion. The battle was intense on the game screen, and he was ying the Aatrox, the Darkin de, who had been fighting with the opposite Sion. A knock sounded on the door, followed by Tom carefully pushing the door in and standing in front of him respectfully, "Mr. Mason, things have beenpletely resolved on your wife''s side." ncing at him ying a game, Tom took a deep breath nervously, "I''lle back inter." Mr. Mason, who was particrly serious when ying games, hated it when people came over to talk to him, so he had to hurry and run. Last time, when Mr. Mason was ying a game, his interruptions led to him to be killed by the opposite party, and Mr. Mason was angry with him. "Wait a minute." Noah''s hand operating the mouse paused in mid-air as his gaze shifted from the game screen, to Tom''s back. Tom immediately felt his scalp tingle and turned around cautiously, "Mr. Mason, did I cause you to be killed again?" "Go on." Noah elegantly lit a cigarette, his body naturally leaning back,pletely throwing the game to the side. Chapter 55 Lease Them At Eleven Chapter 55 Lease Them At Eleven Tom froze for three seconds,pletely unable to believe his eyes anymore. Mr. Mason really wasn''t like this before. At this time the game screen suddenly turned grey and the screen disyed: you have been killed. Noah ignored it and his cool gaze was once again ced back on Tom''s face. Tom immediately returned to his original respectful and serious appearance, lowering his head and saying, "The person who started the rumor has now been found, he is a top hacker and has now honestly confessed, he said that everything was ordered by Gloria." "I heard that this time it was your wife who found his fake IP and tracked down his real location. I really didn''t expect her to be aputer expert, this is too remarkable." The corner of Noah''s mouth hooked slightly, but he didn''t say anything, he didn''t expect her to have this kind of skill. "Now as long as the Murphy¡¯s issues a statement and brings out all the proof, everything will be fine." Tom said carefully. "Go on." Noah was as cold as ever, his eyes were as deep as the sea, making it impossible for people to guess his emotions. "As for the woman who deliberately made the scene at the Faraday Apartments, it has now been confirmed that it was Gloria who ordered her to do so." "Gloria and her mother are both in the police station and are being interrogated. Gloria has taken all the me on herself, insisting that Sara knew nothing." "Sara will soon be let go home because no concrete evidence can be found to prove her involvement." "Gloria is a pregnant woman, she''ll be sentenced, but it''s usually outside of prison." "Tell them to find a way to hold Gloria until eleven o''clock on her wedding day." Noah said coldly, before taking a puff of his cigarette with grace and elegance. "Yes, Mr. Mason!" Tom felt his scalp tingling, thinking that Mr. Mason was really ruthless in this move. If she was released at eleven o''clock that day, how messy would it be for Gloria and her mother? And how bad luck would it be to go straight from the cell to the wedding venue? But he found this way of dealing with it a real relief. "Don''t they have a lot of time on their hands? Give them something to do." Noah''s tone was firm, and his eyes were as cold as an old pool. "Yes, I''ll go arrange it." "And." "Whatever you say." "Get the video of Gloria admitting her guilt and put it online all over the inte on the day of the wedding." Noah added. "Yes." Tom instantly sucked in a cold breath, not expecting this to be even more ruthless. "Go ahead." Tom nodded respectfully before quickly walking outside. When he reached the door, Tom paused and turned to look at Noah, "By the way, Mr. Mason, you have been invited to the state banquet tomorrow night, you haven''t forgotten, have you?" "Mm." Noah took another drag of his cigarette, his gaze ced on theputer screen through the lingering smoke, and continued to operate the game. Tom left straight away. His teammates on the team kept cursing and swearing about the hang-up. Isatis: Is this the quality from the second best yer in the country? If you don''t want to y, don''t y, OK? Oceans: I''ll sue youter, punk. Thehun: You have no heart, wish you always fail in the game. He lightly pinched his eyebrows, silently replied a few words, "Don''t bullshit." He then went up in minutes, fighting two, and eventually the opposite top yer died a horrible death, while his blood bar only went down by a third. The teammates changed their attitudes. Isatis: You are really awesome. Thehun: Take back my words, you are good. Miew: Are you a boy or a girl? If you are a boy, do you want to have an online rtionship? Noah ignored it, continued with his game. His long, bony hands were tapping the mouse quickly, and the moves were being released in a flowing manner. He was ying a game, but with the feeling of ying the piano, like the most elegant and cold killer. Soon after, the game was won, Noah directly quit and started matching teammates, and opened the dialog box between himself and Jocelyn in WeChat. After pausing on the screen for a few seconds, his eyes narrowed slightly and he typed down a line, "The book has been memorized, then what?" On the other side, Jocelyn was also waiting to be matched with a teammate. Her phone suddenly vibrated, and her gaze immediately fell on the phone screen. Seeing the content from Noah, her eyes were instantly filled with consternation. In such a short period of time, he had actually memorised all those books? Was he unforgettable? How else could he have done it? She thought she had a good memory, but it had taken her a whole week to memorise them, so he was impressive. Jocelyn immediately picked up her phone and typed back very seriously, "Really?" "Yes." He replied. "All of it? It''s only been a few days." "Yes." "So are you free tomorrow night? I''d like to teach you some more things in person." Jocelyn asked. "Okay." "I won''t bother you then, good night." "Good night." Her fingers unconsciously flipped upwards to their previous chats, and every time he replied to her, it was always one word. This man was definitely the most chill she had ever seen. In the game, the match waspleted. She immediately put her phone down and put her eyes on the game, picking a Aatrox and preparing to y topner. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. While waiting for the game to start, the name ''All the Way North'' on the opposite team caught her attention. She still had an impression of this name, as his name was always under her name, and was a well- known good yer in the national service of this game. She remembered that this person liked to fight her one-on-one every time she came across him, and although she won every time, it was hard. This was definitely a top operation monster, and she enjoyed fighting with people like this. After entering the game, she went to the topne with All the Way to the North, and her opponent was ying Camille. He saw her and didn''t even kill their soldiers, but rushed straight up. Jocelyn immediately began to operate her mouse and keyboard at a rapid pace, her hand speed soaring. After a series of movement, she managed to kill him, when they both had little blood. On the other side, Noah saw the grey game screen and helplessly held up his forehead. If his skills had been released just faster than hers, and if his positioning had been better, he would have won. Who the hell was this Seven? Why was it so powerful? The knock on the door sounded, followed by Allie walking over with a cup of hot milk. Seeing Noah''s data in the game, Allie couldn''t help bute over and sit directly on the arm of the chair, "This is only the beginning and you''re dead? Why are you so useless?" When she saw the opposite ID, she instantly changed her tone, "It''s Seven? That''s normal, no one can beat her, even those professional yers can''t do it one-on-one with her." "You know it so well?" Noah asked indifferently as he continued his fight with Seven. "I''m a veteran yer of this game, okay? How could I not know about it? I''m really curious about who this is, is it a man or a woman? I truly adore it." Speaking of this topic, Allie''s eyes were imprinted with glittering starlight, she was like an eighteen year old gaming girl. Chapter 56 Can You Play With Me Chapter 56 Can You y With Me Although she knew that he disliked having people talking next to him when he was ying a game, but seeing Seven now, she just couldn''t help but want to talk. Noah gave Allie a nce and continued to fight with Seven. Allie sat on the arm of his chair, watching the battle intently while saying, "Is it okay if I finish watching this game here? After all, this is a top match-up, and I know you don''t like it, but just this once." Her gaze was full of urgency and anticipation, eager to see the image of Noah defeating the opposite side. But Noah was focused on the game the whole time, and despite the intensity of the battle, his face remained calm, not saying a word. Allie took him for granted and did not leave. However, he was soon defeated again. "Oops, if you''d moved a bit earlier than her, it would be the opposite side that would have lost now." Allie said with a disappointed look at Seven with little blood bar on the screen. Noah didn''t say anything and silently waited for the resurrection. Seven: good skills, I''ll take you on a double row in the future, in that way you''ll be able to score faster. All The Way North: No need. Allie immediately stood up straight away, "How can you give up such a good opportunity? You actually refused a best yer to take you?" "... "Noah silently bought medicine and returned to the battlefield. However, he kept losing to the end. "Get up, let me y with the best yer, I think I can y better than you." Allie couldn''t stand watching anymore and tugged on Noah''s sleeve, wishing to have a try. "No." Noah said indifferently. "Hurry up, or I''ll take away your mouse." Allie threatened. Noah gave her a helpless look and stood up, helplessly helping her to her seat. He knew Allie''s temper very well, if he did not meet her demands, she would really do anything, not to mention taking away the mouse, she might even take away the host. After updating her equipment, she began to fight against the opposite side. However, she lost repeatedly, even with the support of her teammates. Noah stood behind her the whole time, smoking and watching the battle, with distain in his eyes. Allie was focused on theputer, "I will definitely beat her once." Noah slowly exhaled a mouthful of smoke and said calmly, "There''s a four-level difference, how can you defeat her?" With those words, he helplessly held his forehead and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window to look at the night view. "I can definitely do it." Allie was still confident. However even if two teammates came together to support her, she still failed. In the end, the game ended early because the topne was breakdown. This time, Allie waspletely convinced. She quickly requested to add her friend, and then nervously stared at theputer screen, constantly praying in her mind that Seven would agree. A few secondster, her side prompted that Seven had approved the friend request. She was happy and couldn''t help but raise her hands in the air and cheer, "That''s great!" The next second, she immediately opened the dialog box, "Great God, my admiration for you is like an endless stream of water." Seven: O(¡É_¡É)O haha, Thank you. All The Way North: Are you a woman? Seven: Yes. All The Way North We are both women, why is there such a big gap between us? Seven: You are also very good. All The Way North I''m just a rookiepared to you, can you take me to y games more often? For the sake of me being so pathetic. Seven: Yes. All The Way North: By the way, are you a professional yer? Seven: No. Noah walked over and saw the contents of Allie''s phone call at first nce, his brows immediately knitted. His reputation had been ruined by his mother. She said he was pathetic? Just now he had righteously rejected her, and now she said this, what the hell? "Mom, what are you doing?" Noah had dissatisfaction in his eyes. "What''s wrong with me? Can''t I y games with her?" "This is my ount." "But I can''t friend her on any of my ount. I''m going to use yours when I want to y in the future, and then let the best yer y with me." Allie had an excited look on her face. "No." Noah sternly refused. "Yes." Allie said, and then continued in the dialog box, "I love you." Noah: ... "This best yer is nice, I think she is a beauty." Allieplimented. Just at this time, Seven sent an invitation to team up. Allie''s heart immediately rose to her throat as she said excitedly, "I''m actually going to be double- ranking with a top yer, are you?" Noah didn''t say anything else, but silently picked up the mouse and turned off theputer. Allie''s face instantly darkened, "What are you doing? What if the top yer gets angry?" "y with your ount." After saying that, Noah then directly walked away. Allie couldn''t help but give him a nk stare, "Petty, do you think I can''t y? I know your password." Allie then turned on herputer again and logged into the game, intending to continue ying with Seven. However, after entering, she found that Seven was already in the game. She let out a long sigh of disappointment and clicked on the dialog box and said, "Sorry, top yer, just now my dog identally pressed the switch and turned off theputer." Looking at the words she typed out, Allie thought to herself, "In that case, the top yer shouldn''t be angry, right? It was reasonable after all. Noticing that it was already twelve o''clock, Allie added in the dialog box, "Top yer, it''ste, go to bed early, staying upte is not good for your skin, I''ll go to bed first." Then Allie turned off herputer and left the study with full of joy. ... After the game was over, Jocelyn saw the message sent to her by All the Way to the North and thought to herself, this person was quite interesting. The first time he rejected her, but now he acted like her fan. This person was not stable, so his personality was not stable? Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jocelyn shook her head, before quitting the game and walking out onto the balcony. Only when she saw that the lights in the master bedroom were off did she return to bed again. Although she felt relieved about what had happened tonight on her own side, she knew that it was not the case on Allen''s side, and she was worried about him. It had been a long time since she had stood on the balcony before Jocelyn turned around and went back to bed. ... The next morning, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, she saw that "Faraday Apartments was falsely used" had reached the second position of the hot research. The first one was still the hot search of Gloria. Chapter 57 Pregnant? Chapter 57 Pregnant? After ncing at that hot search of Gloria, Jocelyn clicked on the hot search of Faraday Apartments. At the top of the page was a statement released by the Murphy¡¯s, as well as various supporting documents from the official investigation. The general meaning was that the previous news about the Faraday Apartments product was entirely a deliberate rumour by someone, and that they would subsequently pursue the other party for legal responsibility, and that despite the rumours, the Faraday Apartments product was sold out yesterday for six days. As for who the rumor monger was, the Murphy¡¯s official blog didn''t give an ount, nor did the official documents. Jocelyn knew that this was her father''s intention. Since such a thing happened to the Murphy family, it would be theughing stock of the whole world if word got out. She could understand. Since her father had chosen to stop here, she would also respect his decision. Underneath the Murphy¡¯s blof, there was an outpouring of abuse, withizens making the same point. "Why is the Murphy¡¯s covering up for that so-called person with a bad intention? Who the hell is it?" "I hope the one who started the rumour lives a long life and suffers from a hundred diseases." "As far as I know, Jocelyn is in charge of the sales and the handling of the rumors. Six days! This is unprecedented in the country!" "Both of them are from the Murphy family, but howe Jocelyn and Gloria are so different? One is doing great things silently, and the other is creating troubles." Looking at these curses, Jocelyn felt less sleepy. After browsing for a while, she exited the topic, and by this time she saw that # Faraday Apartments Sold Out# was at the third ce in the hot search, and the heat was not low. She could guess what would be said in it, so she simply exited the page, with no intention of reading on. Just at this time, Edith''s phone call came in. Jocelyn quickly pressed answer. "Gloria has taken everything on herself, and Sara did not admit it. We have no evidence, so we have to let her go." "She is a pregnant woman, she will be sentenced, but it will be executed out of prison." Edith exined carefully word by word. Jocelyn could guess that, so she was not surprised. "Pregnant?" Jocelyn''s eyebrows knitted slightly, and the words fell with a cold hum. "Yes, but there is something very strange." Holly''s tone suddenly got serious. "What?" Jocelyn was full of curiosity. "I heard that someone had exined that they will not be released so soon." Jocelyn was disbelieving, "What?" Apart from her own father, she couldn''t think of anyone else who would do that anymore. She didn''t think her father could actually go this far. If they couldn''t be released within a short period of time, they would definitely go crazy, after all, the wedding was just around the corner. The corner of Jocelyn''s mouth hooked slightly as she asked in a soft voice, "It''s my father, isn''t it?" "It''s said to be a big shot, they wouldn''t even tell my husband exactly who it was, and that man even said that he would keep the two locked up until eleven o''clock on the day of the wedding." "The man also exined the police station and told the public just that they would be released the day before the wedding." Jocelyn was surprised. A big shot? Who else had they offended besides her and her father? They had deliberately said that Gloria would be released on the day before the wedding, clearly it was to prevent the Stewart family from holding the wedding. If the wedding was to take ce as usual and the time was not changed, Gloria and Sara would not have had time to primp themselves if they were released at that time. Because Gloria¡¯s wedding was to be held at 12 noon, there would be only an hour''s time, how could it be in time? How much did this man hate them? Why did he screw them like this? If that was the case, surely this person couldn''t be her father, so who on earth could it be? All she wanted to say to this person now was: well done. A bright smile blossomed at the corners of her mouth, she was brighter than the sun. "Jocelyn, are you listening?" Holly asked. At her words, Jocelyn quickly returned to her senses, "Yes, if you can''t even find out, then this person should be quite powerful." "That''s for sure, the two are so unlucky, maybe it''s called karma." "Yeah." "They really deserved it, I feel relieved. Well, you''re probably very busy, I gotta go now." "Okay, we''ll talk again sometime, thank you, Edith." "You are wee." After hanging up the phone, Jocelyn stretched outfortably. Thinking of Allen, the smile on her face instantly froze. ... After washing up, Jocelyn left the room. Her ck hair was casually draped over her shoulders. She was wearing only a pure white silk loungewear, which was a simple style, but she interpreted it with a different noble and fairy aura. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Jocelyn went to the master bedroom first, and after finding that Allen was not there, she went downstairs to the dining room. Allen was sitting at the dining table looking down at the newspaper. On the table were two cups of hot milk, as well as eggs, sandwiches, vegetable sd, fruit sd, wholemeal bread and freshly squeezed orange juice. But Allen has not moved a muscle. His face that was covered behind the newspaper was slightly haggard. Jocelyn knew at a nce that he had not slept wellst night and felt doubly sore inside. She immediately walked quickly to Allen''s side and sat down, naturally tucking her hair all behind her and looking at him tenderly, "Dad, are you alright?" In fact, without having to ask, she knew that he was not well. If it were anyone else, it would be impossible to be fine in such a situation. Although he was fierce towards them, he did care about them in his heart. Being set up by those closest to his, and even having to endure a divorce, it would not have been fine. Everyone had feelings. Allen put down the newspaper and looked at Jocelyn with an expressionless face. "It will be fine, and I will stay with you." Jocelyn gently held her hand. Allen''s eyes were suddenly red, but he didn''t say anything, he just nodded and patted the back of her hand. And then he picked up a sandwich and put it in front of Jocelyn, "Okay, eat, let''s not talk about these unhappy things." "Mm, you eat too." Jocelyn nodded, her heart very unhappy. "Jocelyn, you go straight to the head office after a few days'' rest. As agreed before, you will act as the general manager of the sales department, I hope you can create another sess." Allen said as he slowly ate his sandwich. "Okay, I will definitely live up to your expectations." Jocelyn was full of confidence. "I believe in your ability." Allen said. ... At the same time, inside the First Detention Centre. Gloria and Sara, who had just finished their meal, were standing in front of the dishwashing counter in the back of the canteen, washing their dishes. Around them, there were thousands of dishes and chopsticks with grease stains and vegetable leaves, piled up like a mountain. Chapter 58 It Came so Fast Chapter 58 It Came so Fast There was no heating in the back kitchen, and the water in the taps was even cold and biting. They didn''t even have dish towels, and they washed the dishes entirely by hand. The greasy vegetable leaves stuck to their hands and the two were dry heaving. Their hands were already purple with cold and they were shivering with cold. What was more frightening to them than the cold was their inner despair. Knowing that the situation was already tense, neither of them could think of a way to cope with everything. Gloria had to break down at the mere thought that she was going to be locked up until the day before the wedding. The thought that she might lose her father altogether broke her even more. The same was true for Sara. She didn''t know what she should do if Allen insisted on getting a divorce next. She was really scared of divorce. She didn''t know how she should go on alone in the future in case of a divorce. It was easy to go from frugality to luxury, but difficult to go from luxury to frugality. Could she really bear the huge difference in status before and after the divorce? After washing several dishes in a row, Gloria couldn''t take it anymore and turned her head to look at the prison guards andined, "I''m a pregnant woman, is it appropriate for you to treat me like this?" "If the boss says it''s appropriate, then it''s appropriate, cut the crap! Or I''ll break your legs!" One of the guards behind them scolded in a cold voice. "How dare you!" Gloria looked disgruntled. "Wanna try? As long as the surveince is turned off, no matter what I do to you, no one will know." The other prison guard threatened. Gloria''s scalp tingled and her arrogance died down. She reluctantly turned around and continued to wash the dishes, her heart full of grievances. The coldness in her body made her want to cry. "Jocelyn, that bitch, she mustn''t get too carried away! Even if things are all settled, Faraday Apartments may not bepletely sold. Like I said before, a property that has had a scandal is not easy to be sold." "Let''s hope she doesn''t sell a single t next! The rest are ruined in her hands! She''ll have a face full of pimples! She''ll end up with pimple marks!¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, Gloria began to curse Jocelyn. Now she couldn''t wait for Jocelyn to die. "Yes, you''re right." Sara snorted coldly. "If the rest could not be sold, dad will question her ability." Gloria said through gritted teeth. A prison guard rolled his eyes. Gloria''s eyebrows furrowed as she turned to him, "What do you mean?" "What do I mean? Don''t you know that all of the Faraday Apartments products have been sold out?" The prison guard''s eyes were full of mockery. Gloria and Sara were instantly dumbfounded. No one could believe their ears. She immediately put down her chopsticks, looked at the guard and asked, "Are you lying to me? How is this possible?" How could Jocelyn manage to handle the crisis and sell the house at the same time? And were those buying the house crazy too? Why would a house with a scandal still be bought so frantically? "It has been reported that the previous scandal at Faraday Apartments has been proven to be a rumour, and the Murphy¡¯s has now made public various supporting documents such as the police''s investigation records." "And the property was also sold out as early as yesterday, and it''s reported that it''s all thanks to Jocelyn Murphy. She is now unanimously praised for her abilities." "Many people have even brought outparisons between Gloria and Jocelyn, criticising Gloria as being worthless." Just at this time, the financial channel in the hall reported the news of the Murphy¡¯s. The words that poured into their ears were like cold nails, knocking raw on their ears. Gloria was seething with anger,pletely baffled as to how on earth Jocelyn had managed to do it. By now Jocelyn should be happy. She hated it! She was jealous! She was not convinced! Sara couldn''t help but wonder what was going to happen to her Gloria if she got kicked out. No, she couldn''t allow that to happen! In a moment of inattention, Gloria''s hand, which was washing the dishes, hit the iron tap hard. Her fingers, which were already frozen, were in excruciating pain. She cried out in pain, and then shook her hands in pain. But even so, there was still no relief at all. "What''s all the fuss about? Keep working!" The prison guard chided coldly. "Don''t you see me ..." "Yes, even so, you must continue to work, if you dare to ck off again, I will teach you a lesson!" The prison guard once again threatened in a cold voice. Gloria was angry and anxious, but she could not find a second way but to endure it. In the end, she could only grit her teeth and force herself to do the dishes, her grievances rising to the extreme. In the end, tears fell down. In all her years of life, she had never been so aggrieved as she was now. It was all because of this bitch Jocelyn! Ever since she was little, except for the years when Jocelyn turned into a fat, ugly girl, as long as Jocelyn was around, she, Gloria, would always be aggrieved! ... After having breakfast at home, Allen went straight to the office. Although, he did not mention a word about his grief, Jocelyn still felt it truly. Because Paige informed the meeting at ten o''clock, Jocelyn quickly finished eating her things, then went straight upstairs to put on light makeup, changed her clothes and drove her sports car out the door. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. After arriving at X Entertainment, she first booked a ce to meet with Noah on WeChat for the evening, after which she began to get busy. ... 7pm. After finishing thest bit of work she had done, Jocelyn stretched out tiredly before ncing down at the Chanel limited edition white watch on her wrist. Seeing that there was only half an hour left before their appointment, she immediately pulled out her make-up kit from the drawer and quickly fixed her make-up. The make-up on her face was very light, with only foundation, so it didn''t take much effort to make up. After the make-up was done, she tied her long hair into a high ponytail. Her bare forehead was exposed, not highlighted but with its own highlighting effect, perfect and full. The white shirt, paired with a tight ck suit and ck high heels, was fairy-like and gentle with a touch ofpetence. The waist of the suit was tightened just enough to reveal her delicate figure. After finishing her make-up, she drove straight to her date, with-you restaurant. As soon as she entered, she attracted the attention of countless men in the restaurant. Ignoring the awe-inspiring stares, she stepped on her high heels and headed straight upstairs to private room 2208. ncing down at the time, she was there on time. She pushed open the door of the private room. Chapter 59 Never Forget Chapter 59 Never Forget Noah was already sitting inside. ck pajama style shirt and ck casual trousers made him look cold butpetent. At this moment he was looking down at the ck leather menu book, with grace and elegance in his movement. The light from the crystalmp spilled down from above his head. Just looking at him like this from afar, she felt in her heart that this man was unattainable. If she had not known his identity, she would have thought that he was some top aristocrat. Casually tucking a strand of hair behind her ear, Jocelyn walked across to him and sat down. One of them sat at the head of the table, the other at the end. Even from a distance away, Jocelyn could still clearly feel the appalling sense of oppression on his body. "Here you are." He closed his menu book, his cool gaze ced on her face. "Well, order first, and we''ll talk while we eat." With that, Jocelyn waved her hand towards the waiter next to her. After ordering the food, the waiter left. Jocelyn ced her hands on the table, crossed her fingers and looked at Noah, "Did you have a good day today?" "Yes." He looked at her quietly, his expression nd. "The main thing I intend to teach you today is also rather basic, it''s called looking, smelling, asking and feeling." "Look, means to observe the qi, smell, means to listen to the sound, ask, means to ask about the symptoms, feeling, means to feel the pulse." "I''ll teach you the specifics after dinnerter, there''s only a week left until Gloria''s wedding, you must learn it well, I''m counting on you." Jocelyn said in a soft voice. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "Okay." Noah said. "Have you really memorized what I taught youst time? I''m going to check your homework now, are you ready for it?" Jocelyn had a few probing moments under her eyes. "Well, feel free to check." He stretched his hand out, clearly confident. Next, Jocelyn began to ask her questions, and for each one, Noah answered them right. She asked him three dozen questions in a row, and finally Jocelyn waspletely convinced, and couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, "You''re good, you''ve really memorised them all." "Yeah." "How did you memorise it so soon? Are you unforgettable?" Jocelyn''s heart was full of admiration. "Sort of." "Awesome, seriously, when I first decided to give you these two books, I was worried that you wouldn''t read them carefully." After all, for someone who didn''t study medicine, all that theoretical knowledge was simply a disaster. "I promised you, so sure I will do it." He responded lightly, and with those words he picked up the lighter in his hand, ying with it with one hand in a fancy way. "You''re such a genius, I reckon if I teach you other things, you''ll master it fast too." Jocelyn smiled. "Maybe." Noah said. Looking at this reserved genius in front of her, Jocelyn felt pity. Such a person would have be a pir of the nation if he didn''t take that path, right? It was possible for such a smart person to be a scientist or a medical doctor. ... After eating, Jocelyn then began in a serious manner, teaching him the skills. After teaching the first three, Jocelyn then began to teach him how to take pulse. Three fingers were gently ced on the location of her pulse and said, "Feel here ..." After that, she began to look at the position of her pulse in a serious manner and kept exining to him the basic method of taking the pulse to diagnose illness. While talking, she moved the three fingers to another position, in a serious manner. Her gaze kept running over the position of her own pulse. After a short while, she lifted her head to ce her gaze on the spot opposite her, only to find it empty. She frowned slightly and turned her head to find where he was. Just as she turned her head, her face bumped into a warm body. The scent of tobo and mint perfume on her nose was fresh and special. The position she came into contact with instantly made her heart clench and her face flush to the base of her neck. Embarrassment! This was the second time she had bumped into him in this position. If someone suddenly pushed the door in at this moment, they would probably think she was doing something humiliating. The worst part was that he was actually reacting. "Is there some special reward you''re going to give me?" He looked down at her with a yful curve to the corner of his mouth. She instantly shuddered and jerked up, subconsciously ready to take a step back, saying with a straight face, "No." But just as her foot stretched back, it flipped straight to the side. The next second her weight was off bnce. Her whole body fell backwards, and the sudden shock caused her to break out in cold sweat. At this very moment, Noah reached out his hand. Before she fell to the ground, he quickly wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her back. Driven by inertia, her face mmed into his chest and her lips kissed him on his chest. Her heartbeat was instantly messy and her already red face was hot. Jocelyn immediately subconsciously took a deep breath before taking a step back and forcing herself to remain calm, "Thank you." "You''re wee." He responded lightly, the corners of his mouth once again slightly hooked up. "Well, we... let''s continue. Why did you stand over, you can actually be across." Jocelyn changed the subject and sat down. Even though she had been trying to suppress her nervousness, her heartbeat hadn''t slowed down. "Sit close, you can see more clearly." With those words, he moved a chair and sat next to her with a straight face. "Okay ..." Jocelyn moved towards the side, keeping a safe distance from him. And then once again, she ced three fingers on the position of her pulse, and added, "You learn from me, put your fingers here first ..." He didn''t say anything, but silently put his fingers on his pulse, "Like this?" Jocelyn took a serious look at it, and then slightly moved his finger forward, "Like this ... this is the most urate position, got it?" He nodded and looked at her quietly, waiting for her next instructions. Because of that incident just now, at this moment, being looked at by him, Jocelyn only felt at a loss for words. "Look at my finger ...," Jocelyn said with a straight face. He immediately put his eyes on her fingers. And then Jocelyn began to continue to exin to him some methods of taking the pulse to diagnose the disease, she spoke seriously, and he listened in the same way. Chapter 60 I Am Your Boss? Chapter 60 I Am Your Boss? Every time she finished an important point, Jocelyn would seriously ask him if there was anything he didn''t understand. His answer, always, was no. Before he knew it, it was twelve o''clock. Jocelyn had covered the basics of pulse-taking and diagnosis, and had almost finished. ncing down at her watch, Jocelyn''s gaze softly fell on Noah''s face. At the moment, he was looking at her intently, and his eyes were like two invisibles that could trap a person if he wasn''t careful. After a second of wandering, Jocelyn softly said, "I''ve finished telling you some very basic things, did you understand everything?" "Yeah." He continued to look at her, his voice damn good. "Really?" Jocelyn was skeptical. If it was true, then this man was more than a genius in medicine. This was simply a once-in-a- thousand-year miracle talent. In the current medicine world, there was absolutely no one with more talent than him. "Yeah." "Are you sure?" Jocelyn''s gaze was filled with disbelief. "Yeah." "In that case, then you can take my pulse." Jocelyn put her hand on the table. He didn''t say anything, he just silently cupped her face with both hands, his cool gaze carefully measuring her face. The simple gesture stirred up waves of shock in her heart. Jocelyn''s body shook slightly, taking a deep breath, she asked, "What are you doing?" "Isn''t the first step looking?" "..." Jocelyn had nothing to say, "Then ... then you hurry up." He didn''t say anything and continued to hold her face, looking at it carefully. Her face was small, and it looked extra small against his tworge hands. After a full minute of looking, he added, "Stick out your tongue." She obediently stuck out her tongue. He stared for a moment, before gently releasing her face and asking, "Are you having a bit of menstrual cramps?" The sensitive subject caused Jocelyn to blush slightly, and she nodded gently, "Yeah." Inwardly, the feeling of admiration for him deepened. She didn''t expect him to really master it. He didn''t say anything, just silently ced three fingers on her pulse and lowered his head to carefully diagnose. Seriousness was filled in his eyes. Less than a minuteter, he slowly raised his head and said indifferently, "There''s nothing seriously wrong with you, just your body is cold." He was right. She did have a cold body. In the past, she had been very cold and had sought Chinese medicine for a period of time, but the results were not very satisfactory. Every time she had her period she was in pain and her body was very cold. After she went to Y Country and met her master, she was able to recover under his care. This time she had a rpse, but the symptoms were mild, just a hot and ufortable abdomen when she had her period. She had intended to regte it, but she had been busy during this period, so she hadn''t been able to take care of it. Looking at the man in front of her, Jocelyn couldn''t help but wonder: had he really not been exposed to this before? "You are right." Jocelyn''s eyes were full of joy. "Oh." "What about the regimen for mild body cold?" When she had just given him a lecture on pulse taking, she had said the method and she wanted to test him. "Eight slices of fresh ginger, twelve dried dates, and an appropriate amount of brown sugar. Put the three in a casserole over a medium-high heat and bring to a rolling boil, after which simmer over a gentle fire to meld them together." "Every night before going to bed, drink a bowl of this sweet soup to improve blood cirction and drive away the cold and warm the body. If it is too much trouble, there is another method, a mugwort foot Content held by N?velDrama.Org. bath every night before bed." He answered carefully. Again, he was right. "Is it true that you have not been exposed to this knowledge at all before?" Jocelyn''s eyes were full of doubts. "Yes." "You are so good, I consider myself a genius already, but the speed at which I learn things is still far worse than yours." "Okay." He looked as normal. "Don''t be so modest, you''re not okay, you''re superb." Jocelyn couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. "Oh." "It''s gettingte, let''s call it a night, tomorrow ... oh no, it''s a new day after twelve. Is it okay if we continue tonight?" Jocelyn added. "Yes." Noah stood up and picked up the ck tweed trench coat on the chair. And then he draped it directly over her body, leaning down to carefully fasten a button for her. "Why?" Jocelyn asked. "It''s snowing, it''s cold." With those words, he took the first step and walked out of the private room. Looking at that back, she felt her heart warmed. Turning her head, she realised that it was snowing heavily outside. The moment the door was about to close, she quickly caught up with him and walked alongside him, "No need, I''ll get in the car when I get out." "You have a cold body, you should take care of yourself." He said, bowing his head as he descended the steps. The men and women passing by marvelled at the looks and temperament of the two of them. "Going out dressed like that, are you nning to freeze to death?" Jocelyn said. "I have a car, any more nonsense and our deal is off." His tone was overbearing, not allowing anyone to refuse. Jocelyn was speechless for a second, and then she followed his footsteps again, turning her head to look at his cold face, "I am your boss, shouldn''t the initiative be in my hands?" By definition, shouldn''t he listen to whatever she said? "My boss?" His eyebrows raised slightly. It was the first time in his life that someone had said that word to him. "Am I not your Boss?" "Yes." "Is the monthly sry I offer you not attractive enough?" "Not enough." "..." Jocelyn was at a loss for words. His boss couldn''t give him this much money in a month, right? What the hell made this man so crazy? "Noah, do you know you''re crazy?" "I don''t know." "..." At the door, Jocelyn paused in her steps, ready to take off the jacket to him. Noah instantly pressed her hand, "Be good, put it on." He was still expressionless, but his tone was soft. Outside, it was snowing heavily, and every snowke was like gilded with ayer of gold under the light, making the world a clean and beautiful ce. Even in front of him, such a beautiful snow scene was only worthy of being a backdrop, nothing could take away his light. Without waiting for her to give him any more reaction, he took a step straight into the wind and snow, leaving a deep footprint on the endless snow. She didn¡¯t know if it was the beauty of the night or the misty light, but at this moment she felt that his back was the most enchanting sight in the world. Soon, he disappeared from her sight. She returned to her senses, got into her red Maserati and dashed off into the night. In the underground car park, a ck, limited edition Rolls-Royce stretch car parked there in the dim light, shone with an understated, opulent light. Chapter 61 Where is My Smallest House? Chapter 61 Where is My Smallest House? Noah got into the car at a brisk pace. As soon as he sat in, a gust of cold air was brought into the car. Tom, who was already asleep in the driver''s seat, heard the sound and slowly opened his eyes. Quickly holding up the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, he first nced at the time and then nced through the car''s interior mirror at the haughty man in the back seat. "Mr. Mason, your wife has been teaching you about medicine taught up to now?" Tom had an incredulous look on his face. "Yes." "And then you were obedient and learn it until now?" Tom was now increasingly suspicious that he was in a dream. When he thought of Mr. Mason sitting like a primary school student and listening attentively to his wife, he felt incredulous. When had he been so well behaved? "You have a problem with it?" Noah raised his brows coldly and looked at Tom''s face through the car''s interior mirror. Tom felt a chill run down his back and said solemnly, "No, I wouldn''t dare, I''m just curious, what did your wife teach you?" "Look, smell, ask and feel." With those words, he closed his eyes, rubbing his brow lightly with one hand. "You are so busy daily and you actually listened to this obediently for so long?" Tom asked again, before starting the car. He really felt that this was amazing. "You are talkative." He said coldly. "..." Tom drew in a cold breath, not daring to say more about the topic. "By the way, President seems to be upset today because of what you did." Tom added. "Tell him that I have something important to do, and I will pay him a personal visitter." Noah looked as normal and his tone was nd. "Why?" Tom waspletely confused. "Not your business!" He said, the corner of his mouth curled in a yful manner. Tom was instantly dumbfounded. "Well ..." Tom said cautiously. "Any more nonsense, I will send you to the mountains to support the construction of Griffin Hope Primary School." Tom waspletely dumbfounded and drove in silence. "I will exin to president." He added. "Okay." Tom nodded heavily, not daring to say one more word. He really felt that Mrs. Mason was really impressive. Not only was she able to change Mr. Mason¡¯ character, but she was also able to make him go to those big international brands for custom-made clothes in order to keep a low profile, and even put off the President''s invitation for him. Thinking about the clothes made him even more depressed. Some time ago when he went to those brands for custom-made clothes and told the heads of the brands that Mr. Mason had asked for their brand of clothes to bebeled as misceneous, the head of each brand had a strange expression on his face. He guessed if it wasn''t for the fact that he was Noah Mason, they would have been scolded. "Tom." "Yes." "Where is my smallest house?" "The smallest is the two-storey vi in the Wonhay District. And in the Waterfront, there is a building has an area of one hundred square feet." "These are too big and the location is too good." "There is not smaller." Tom shook his head. "Go get it." Noah opened his eyes, looked at Tom''s face in the car mirror. "What kind?" Tom looked confused. "Something with an area of sixty to seventy square feet, cheaper, more remote in location. A second- hand house is fine." "Mr. Mason, don''t you have to buy a first-hand property in a prime area?" Tom was getting more and more confused about Mr. Mason. "Yes." "I''ll buy one tomorrow." "Buy it in a day, and when you''re done, throw away all the furniture and rece it with brand new ones, but not designer ones." He continued to instruct. "Yes, Mr. Mason." "Disinfect it more than three times inside and out." Noah added. "I know, are you going to live by yourself, Mr. Mason?" "..." Without another word, he lit a cigarette and looked out the window at the bustling night scene. His bony hands looked extraordinarily slender and good looking as the smoke lingered. ... When Jocelyn returned home, she first walked out onto her balcony and took a look at the master bedroom location. Seeing that that room was ck, she put on a face mask and took a milk bath. After that she changed into a pink halter silk nightgown and went back to her room. After afortable bath after a tiring day, she felt much morefortable with her muscles loosened up. Seeing the ck tweed trench coat on the bed, Jocelyn couldn''t help but think of the image of the thinly d man who had rushed into the snow. Her heart warmed slightly. But soon she returned to her senses and picked up the coat. The moment her eyes fell on the tag, she realised that the dress was actually a brand she didn''t know at all, called "Men''s House." She thought that a dress with such a good feel, workmanship and design would be a brand name, but she didn''t expect it to be a misceneous brand? The designer of this brand is good. If it develops well, it will steal jobs from famous menswear brands such as Armani and Versace, right? Out of curiosity, she immediately looked up the brand Men''s House online to see who the designer was. But nothing could be found. The brand was so infamous that it could not even be searched on the inte. Jocelyn hung up the clothes before she lied down on bed. ... At seven in the morning, she was woken up by the rm clock and after washing up, she walked straight to the master bedroom door and knocked on it. "Come in. ..." Hearing Allen''s voice, Jocelyn immediately pushed the door in. He had obviously just woken up and was currently ying Tai Chi on the balcony, his face still didn''t look good, and it could be told that he hadn''t slept well against night. Jocelyn''s heart stung at once. She went to his side, "Shall we go out for a morning run together?" In that way, he could also have a rxing time. "I''m okay with practising Tai Chi." Allen said as he continued his movements. "Go out and get some fresh air, Dad." Jocelyn gently held his wrist and pampered him. Unable to resist his baby daughter''s pampering, Allen''s heart softened and he smiled helplessly, "Okay ..." Jocelyn then happily took Allen''s arm and led him outside. When passing by the bed, Jocelyn saw a piece of paper sitting on the bedside table. On it was clearly written: divorce agreement. Original from N?velDrama.Org. When she had just entered the room, her eyes werepletely on her father, so she hadn''t noticed it at all. Chapter 62 Are You Really Planning to Get a Divorce? Chapter 62 Are You Really nning to Get a Divorce? It seems that he is really serious about his intention to bear the divorce, not just talking about it. Jocelyn helped Allen all the way out the door. Afterst night''s snowfall, the courtyard was white at this moment. The maids and bodyguards were busy clearing the snow from the ground. After greeting everyone, Jocelyn and Allen ran all the way out the door and continued running along the road. The snow in the middle of the road had melted, only the ones on either side hadn''t, and at the moment the sanitation workers were busy clearing it. It was cold, but because of the exercise, they didn''t feel cold at all. After a few kilometres of running back and forth along the tarmac road in front of their home, they rest against the dry cherry trees in front of their home. The two were back-to-back, equally out of breath, their clothes already soaked with sweat. "A run like this can be really soothing." Allen said. "Well ... Dad, are you in a better mood?" Jocelyn asked. "Much better." "Are you really nning to get a divorce?" "Yes, I''m going to give her two hundred million, as well as a house, and let her leave my world now." As he spoke, Allen''s face sank again, his brows knitted. She could feel his reluctance, as well as his sadness. She felt guilty inside. She really didn''t know if she was wrong to cause all these. If he hadn''t known anything, he would still be his happy self now, but there was nothing she could do about it, so much had to be done for him to know. If there hadn''t been all that hatred, she might have continued to put up with it for the sake of family harmony. But now, she couldn''t, everything before had shown her too much. Sometimes putting up with someone doesn''t get them to be friendly, it only gets them to be more aggressive. When a person is too soft, anyone will want to squeeze them. But if one were to put all that aside and just look at it from an absolutely rational perspective, she felt that her father had done the right thing by leaving Sara. She was capable of even threatening the family''s fortune in order to achieve her own goals, and there was no guarantee that such a woman would not do even more terrible things in the future. It had not yet reached its grand finale, there were always variables, everything was still hard to say. Jocelyn didn''t say anything, she just silently hugged Allen and patted his back, "Okay, let''s not talk about these unhappy things. Let''s go back and take a shower, then have breakfast together." "Okay." ... At the First Detention Centre, in cell 606, Sara and Gloria were working with the female inmates in the same cell toplete the task they had been assigned today: embroidering handkerchiefs. Ten of them were sitting side by side on the bunk, all holding an embroidery support in their hands, carefully following the patterns and drawings on them. In front of each of them were some pure white silk handkerchiefs waiting to be embroidered, usually a dozen or so, except that Gloria and Sara who had a lot. Apart from Gloria and Sara, everyone else was skilful in their movements. Embroidery was an iparably unfamiliar territory for the pampered women, who didn''t even know how to hold a needle at home, and usually just threw away anything at home that broke, so there was no need to use a needle at all. Both of them had needle marks on their fingers, which looked shocking. One careless moment, the needle on Gloria''s right hand, once again, dug deep into her left index finger. The piercing pain spread out, overwhelming thest bit of her patience, and she instantly threw the embroidery support to the ground viciously, crying and shouting in anger, "Are we living in ancient times now?" "There are still people who embroider flowers by hand! I don¡¯t know how to do that. I''m a pregnant woman, what good is it to them if they abuse me to death?" "Why did everyone else get so few hankies, but only us got so many? Did Jocelyn bribe the people in here?" "Doesn''t Daddy care? And Joseph, why doesn''t he care about me either? I''m carrying Joseph''s child!" She was really going crazy, from the time she came in until now, she and her mother had been working almost all the time, and were simply the two busiest people in the whole detention centre. On the first day, they had washed hundreds of dishes and dozens of people''s clothes. On the second day, they were forced to embroider so many handkerchiefs! What was more, the two of them were put into such arge confinement room with a group of fierce women who were not nice to talk to. This group of people did not take them into ount at all, and they refused to help with the embroidery when they asked for it. Was this caretaker crazy now? Why did they treat her like this? Aren''t they afraid of her revenge when she gets out? Don''t they know that she is the daughter of a rich family? "What are you shouting about? Do you want me to rub you on the ground? I''ll beat you up and make you bleed profusely!" A bald female prisoner said coldly. "How dare you!" Gloria cursed in a cold voice. "What wouldn''t I dare? I''m afraid you don''t know that I killed someone and was temporarily imprisoned here, right? A murderer has to die sooner orter, do you think I would be afraid of you?" The bald female prisoner shouted loudly. Gloria wimped out in a second, her heart instantly racing. A death row inmate was someone she couldn''t afford to mess with. "Embroider it careful! If you can''t finish embroidering these in front of you today! I''ll beat you until your mother doesn''t even know you! I heard you''re getting married when you get out, right? Do you want to wear a wedding dress with a bruise on your face?" The bald female prisoner continued to shout, and the eyes of the others immediately fell coldly on Gloria, each one of them seeming to have a bloodthirsty look in their eyes. Gloria was angry but she had to hold it back. She took a deep breath and picked up the handkerchief on the floor to continue embroidering. Sara shivered and said to Gloria, "Okay, daughter, let''s endure it, it will be fine when we get out." "Okay ..." Gloria nodded heavily. "I''ve asked, the day before your wedding, we''ll be free. It will be only a few days, let''s bear it." Sara added. Gloria nodded heavily once again. The needle dug deep directly into her left thumb, and for a moment blood flowed. "Ah ..." she drew back her hand, pulled out the needle against the pain and put it in her mouth, sucking wildly, the rich taste of blood spreading wildly in her mouth. Sara''s heart instantly ached viciously, and she asked with red eyes, "Are you okay?" Gloria nodded, "It really hurts, Mum." "Bear with it, when we get out, we will find that bitch Jocelyn to settle the score!" Sara gritted her teeth. Just as the words fell, her head was pped hard from behind.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 63 Gloria and Sara in Prison Chapter 63 Gloria and Sara in Prison Sara was furious and turned her head to look at the bald female prisoner who pushed herself, "What are you doing?" "Beat you up, what else can I do? You''re already in here and you still want to go out and bully people, you''re not a good person." Sara wanted to say, "What kind of a good person are you then?¡± But in the end, she held back, turned her head in silence and continued her work. "I heard that you two, one is Jocelyn''s stepmother and the other is Jocelyn''s half-sister." "Those things about your family are all over our ce, everyone says that you two are behind the rumours that there is something wrong with Faraday Apartments." "You still don''t know how to repent even now, and you''re still fucking thinking of harming people!" Said the bald female prisoner then directly rolled up her sleeves and stood up, looking at the two with a fierce look, as if she wanted to kill them. "Why do you care about our family''s affairs? Do you know Jocelyn?" Gloria asked warily as her scalp tingled and she subconsciously moved to the side. "I don''t know her, but I saw the news and thought that Jocelyn had a good face, and that she was bullied by you guys. I felt annoyed and wanted to fight for justice!" The bald female prisoner lifted her feet and kicked the two out separately. The bald female prisoner then took the lead and mounted Sara, pping her face in a series of ps. The ps were quick and loud, and Sara''s face swelled in seconds. Gloria immediately shouted frantically to the outside, "Help! Somebody Help!" She then quickly grabbed thepels of the bald female prisoner and tried to put her down. But she couldn''t, the bald female prisoner was steady! The next second, the bald female prisoner backhanded and pped Gloria across the face, "Looks like you really want to go to the wedding with a bruised nose, that''s fine, I''ll help you." In the next second, Gloria was pped to the ground, blood oozing from the corner of her mouth. She was so angry and furious that she was tempted to get up and go spar with her, but instead she found that she had broken her right wrist and not only was she afraid to move, but the pain stung her bones. "Ah ..." Gloria couldn''t help but cry out in pain, her eyes brimming with tears of pain. The bald woman stopped paying attention to her and continued pping Sara''s face. Sara screamed in pain from the beating and shouted for help. Soon, the iron door was opened. The female prison guard stood in the doorway with a cold face, scolding, "Are you crazy? Stop it!" Only then did the bald female prisoner stop and obediently get up, before viciously spatting a mouthful of spittle towards Gloria''s face and sitting straight back down in her seat. Disgusted, Gloria tried to wipe it with her right hand, but as soon as she raised her hand, her scalp tingled with pain. So she switched to her left hand and quickly wiped away the spit. Only the saliva was wiped away and the fishy smell of the saliva was still there, making her stomach flip in disgust. Sara cried and crawled up, looking at the prison guard aggressively and said, "Hurry up and give me a new ce, I can''t stand it anymore." "My right wrist is broken, send me to the hospital." Gloria cried. "Cut the crap and get back to work!" The prison guard said coldly, and then with a bang, she shut the iron door heavily. Gloria and Sara were once again thrust into the abyss of despair. "Hey, did you hear me? I think I''ve broken my right wrist, take me to hospital!" The next second, the small window on the door was pulled open and the female guard looked at her and said, "Get to work, don''t make excuses! If you don''t finish your assignment by nightfall, you''ll double it tomorrow!" The small window was closed and the female guard disappearedpletely. "Get to work, or you''ll get beaten again!" The bald female prisoner chided in a cold voice! Sara immediately crawled to Gloria''s side, looked at her already red and swollen wrist, and asked, "How is it? Is it really broken?" This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Gloria nodded, "It seems so, I can''t move!" "Get to work now! Work even if you have a broken bone!" The bald female prisoner said coldly again. She hated people who bullied the weak, once she had been raped by that factory manager because she was weak. In order to keep that job, she had always put up with it. He had bullied her so much that he had even gone to the extent of bullying her in front of her daughter. When her daughter went up to hit him, he pushed her daughter out and her daughter''s head hit the doorknob straight on and died on the spot. Therefore she could not resist killing that man. She hated those people that liked to bully people! "Hurry up!!!" The bald female prisoner growled again. Having just suffered, Gloria dared not resist and sat back down obediently, and just as she sat down, she felt something stab her right buttock hard. The sharp pain instantly made her face go white! "Ah ..." she instantly cried out, before springing to her feet and twisting her head to look at the spot where she had been stabbed. All she could see was a silver needle lodged deep inside, with only a small part of the end showing, and a long red thread for embroidery tied to the nose of the needle. Gloria instantly turned her head to look at the two women sitting on either side and growled, "Who is it? Come forward at once." "It''s me ... What''s wrong?" A female prisoner with brush cut snorted coldly. "Are you such a bully?" Gloria really wanted to kill all of them and hang them on the wall for ten days in the sun! "That''s bullying? I''ve got something worse." With that, the female prisoner with brush cut stood up, walked straight into the bathroom, and came out with a basin of cold water. In the next second, she poured cold water on the positions of Gloria and Sara''s beds respectively. "What''s wrong with you? Are you trying to freeze us to death in the middle of winter?" Gloria yelled again, veins rippling on her neck. "Right." The female prisoner with brush cut grunted. "Get your ass back down to work! Or I''ll let you die!!!" The bald female prisoner walked straight over and grabbed Gloria''s long hair with a fierce look on her face. Even if there was nothing wrong with her, sitting here in the cold in the middle of winter would be tantamount to torture. But because of the majesty of the bald female prisoner, Gloria sat down on the cold bed and started embroidering. Every time she moved, the pain in her wrist went straight to her brain, but she could only grit her teeth and bear it, with no way to tell her inner grievances. The cold chill spread throughout her body, and she shivered with cold. Sara was so distressed that she couldn''t stand it anymore, so she went up to the door and frantically rapped on it, "Is anyone there? Help my daughter! Help us!" However, there was no response. After so many years of being a rich wife, she had always been the one to call out to others, and she was always above them. But this moment was different, she had actually experienced the feeling of not being helped. Jocelyn, you bitch! I will never let you go! She tapped for a long time, but no one paid any attention to her, and she began to break down and cry. The bald female prisoner rushed behind her with an impatient face and pulled her hair fiercely, tugging her by the hair all the way to the bed position. Sara struggled and shouted, but to no avail. She was no match for her opponent, who was as strong as an ox. Soon she was dumped on the cold bunk. The bald female prisoner ordered viciously, "Work now! Shout again, I will kill you both!" Chapter 64 Keep My wife Company Chapter 64 Keep My wife Company In the evening, the sunset hung over most of the sky of the sea city, and the whole world was tinted with a goldenyer. As the sun went down in the west, the world became cold again. The building of X Entertainment glowed in the setting sun. In the warm office, after finishing all her work for the day, Jocelyn once again booked a private room at with-you western restaurant and informed Noah on WeChat. And then she simply touched up her make-up and let her hair down. The curly hair, with the light make-up, made her look like a goddess. A simple white shirt, paired with light blue trousers and a light blue tweed coat, added to her superb demeanour. A pair of sterling silver strappy high heeled boots under her feet set off her instep and slim ankles. ... On the other hand, in the underground wine cer of the three-storey garden house, Noah, Abel, Robert and Harry were sitting side by side in front of the bar of fine rosewood, each with a ss of red wine in front of them. The wine cer behind them wasrger than two hundred square metres in size, with a variety of vintage brands of expensive red wines lying quietly on the wine racks made of fine rosewood. The wine cer was dimly lit, setting off Noah''s extraordinarily cold temperament. Abel, Robert and Harry were all drinking, but he was the only one who was not attractied by the wine, only concentrating on the messages sent by Jocelyn in WeChat. Original from N?velDrama.Org. The straight white shirt and ck suit set off his features, which were extraordinarily three-dimensional. "Noah, I have wine worth millions, but you don''t even touch it. Why are you staring at your phone?" Robert nced at his phone curiously. When he saw the word "Jojo", he instantly understood and immediately turned his head to look at the other two people who didn''t know the truth and said, "He is talking to a girl." "You guys drink, I''ll go first." Noah jumped off the barstool sharply, slipped on the ck suit at hand, and put the phone into the inside pocket of the suit. "What for?" Harry asked. "I will go and keep my wifepany." He responded indifferently and walked away. Abel crossed his legs and propped himself up on the bar with one hand, looking at his back, "Noah, you cannot only keep your wifepany." "..." "Shit, I really want to know what kind of ecstasy his wife has put him in." Abel lightly pressed one hand against the base of his tall ss, shaking the red wine in the ss back and forth as he did so. "Her face is ecstasy" Robert said. "That''s right, Jocelyn is definitely a beauty, if I have such a wife, I will also only keep herpany." With those words, Abel took a shallow sip of the red wine. "Come on, we know you well." Robert couldn''t help but utter. "..." Abel was speechless. ... When Noah went out, he walked straight to the front of a ck Bugatti Veyron. He didn''t get out of the car immediately and stood by it and gave the car a faint look. And then took out his mobile phone and dialed Tom''s number, "Help me buy a car, the price should preferably be under half a million." Afterwards, he pressed hang up and drove away directly. In the underground car park of the with-you restaurant, the ck Bugatti Veyron stopped steadily. He was just about to get out of the car when the door opened and a heavily made-up beauty sat inside. The rich smell of Coco was instantly scattered all over the car. "Handsome, my car is broken, can you give me a ride?" As she spoke, the tips of the pretty girl''s fingers, which were doing red nails, began to seductively circle the back of his hand holding the steering wheel. Noah''s brows knitted coldly. He did not give her a look, directly drawing back his hand and taking out a disinfectant wet tissue to wipe it, "Get lost!" He had seen many women who saw a man in a luxury car and took the initiative to get in the car to talk to him. The woman was stunned by his aura and the flirtatious smile on her lips froze. But she did not want to give up, he was rich, many women dreamed of such a man. If she could get him, she would be rich for the rest of her life. "Come on, handsome, help me out." The woman pouted. He remained cold and unattainable, didn''t say a word, just silently took out a pair of white medical gloves from the drawer, got out of the car sharply, pulled open the door and dragged her down. He took off the gloves and threw them into the rubbish bin together with the original wet tissue. He did it in one fluid motion, without a pause. And then he turned around and walked away. The woman was furious, her feet pounding the ground, "What the hell, am I poison? Why do you need gloves to touch me? What a weirdo." Her eyes were already rolling up as she said this. Noah walked into the restaurant lobby. As soon as he entered, he attracted the attention of countless men and women. The women were so excited that they were discussing whether he was a star or not, whether he was from Z Country or H Country. Yet no matter how much the stares around him were, he never gave it a second''s thought, his eyes never lingered on them. Jocelyn walked into the restaurant just in time to see Noah preparing to go upstairs. She immediately ran to catch up with him and said with a smile, "I thought I was early enough, but I didn''t expect you to be as early as me." It was still twenty minutes before the appointed time. "Yes." He paused in his steps and said lightly. His cold gaze inadvertently fell on her right foot, and noticing that the straps on her right side were about toe loose, he then knelt down and tied the loose silk straps tightly. This scene was like the most ssic shot in a love drama. All the people in the hall were dumbfounded, and all the girls were full of envy. Jocelyn''s heart immediately tightened and she took a step backwards, smiling, "Thank you." "You are wee." He responded indifferently, got up, turned around and walked away. Jocelyn followed closely behind. "He didn''t care how many people were looking at him, he only has her in his eyes and he is gentle to her. I am envious!" "Oh my! That youngdy is so lucky." "Don''t be envious, our faces don''t deserve to envy that youngdy." The girls in the restaurant were talking, everyone wished that they were the one whom that handsome man tied shoces in public with. "Crap ... What do I see? Who am I? Where am I?" A middle-aged man with a ck hair and a suit was frozen in ce, looking at the two with surprise. Tom was equally stunned and shook his head slowly. "Our president actually ties a woman''s shoes? Am I dreaming?" The shock on the face of the middle- aged man lingered. "You''re not dreaming." "If I''m not dreaming, then why is he doing this? Isn''t he a gays?" "Who said he is a gay?" Tom had a puzzled look on his face. "There were so many beautiful women in thepany threw themselves at him before, and every single one of them was permanently expelled from thepany, so isn¡¯t he a gay?" The middle-aged man added. "It seems to make sense, but did you say that there was still something about your sales department that you wanted to talk to me about over dinner? Let''s go." With that, Tom walked towards the seat they had booked in advance and sat down by the window. ... After Jocelyn and Noah entered the private room, they sat at the head and tail end of the long dining table respectively. Chapter 65 Your Boyfriend Spoils You Chapter 65 Your Boyfriend Spoils You The table was covered with a snow-white silk tablecloth, with clusters of white roses in the centre. The hem of the tablecloth was draped with long tassels of the same colour, a touch of luxury in its simplicity. Everything was overly beautiful under the gorgeous crystal lighting, and the air was fragrant with the scent of roses, which was so rxing. After ordering, the two took off their coats and hung them on the backs of their respective dining chairs, both wearing only their shirts. The same white colour scheme made them look like a couple. "You''ve remembered everything I taught you yesterday, haven''t you?" Jocelyn took the initiative to start the conversation. "Yeah." He responded, holding the ck lighter in one hand and ying with it in a fancy way. His fingers were so nimble that no matter how he yed with it, he never dropped it once. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Because his fingers were so long and slender, he yed with the lighter in a way that made it even more striking. For a moment, Jocelyn was lost in thought. He looked at her and snapped his fingers at her, "What are you thinking about?" Only then did Jocelyne back to her senses, looked at his handsome face, and changed the subject, "I''ll tell you now about our family. My father is healthy, just a bit of stomach cold, taking medicine to regte it all the time." "My stepmother has the same cold body as me, but she is more severe and has been taking medication to regte it as well." "Although I know you can diagnose all this, I still want to tell you about it. I reckon Gloria will test you with them then to see if I''m lying." Jocelyn added. "Okay." "As for that Joseph who is about to get married to Gloria, there''s nothing wrong with him, he''s always been in good health." "Joseph''s mother and sister are all in good health too, his elder William has no other problems apart from his legs being disabled, and his father has diabetes." Jocelyn continued to exin carefully. "Okay." "Did you remember it?" "Yeah." As he spoke, his phone vibrated, and it was a message from Tom. "Mr. Mason, the house has been bought for you, and it''s all cleaned and decorated ording to your requirements. I''ll give you the key tomorrow." He didn''t respond, and simply covered his phone, looking at her face again. "Oh, yes, I forgot to bring your clothes over, are you free tomorrow night? If so, I''ll give it back to you when we meet." "OK." "Let''s wrap up early today, the mall closes at ten, we''ll go over there at nine." Jocelyn''s voice, as always, was gentle. "Why?" He raised his eyebrows slightly, and his gaze fell on her face with probing. "I want to buy you a suit for her wedding." Jocelyn responded. "Oh." Just as his words left his mouth, his phone rang again. It was a message from Allie, "I saw a particrly handsome male suit at CT International, why don''t youe over and try it on? By the way, I''m bored alone." Noah typed a few words without thinking, "No time." "Why? Are you busy with work again? Are you a workaholic?" "Staying with your daughter-inw." Then, Noah gave Jocelyn a cool nce. Jocelyn was looking down at her phone, exchanging X Entertainment matters with Paige, with a serious face. "Oh, don''te then, I''m suddenly not bored anymore and don''t need anyone else''spany at all." And then she sent an emoji of the little girlughing maniacally. ... Nine o''clock. Jocelyn and Noah walked into the shopping paradise of Flento City, Grand Treasure za. At this time of the day, the mall was still crowded and bustling with people. However, even with the crowd, they were still the most dazzling presence in the crowd, just like two glowing diamonds shining brightly. When they reached the entrance, a middle-aged man in a suit wearing a "General Manager" badge was walking briskly outside. In the upper left corner of the word "General Manager" was the logo of Grand Treasure za. When the man saw Noah, he was ready to bow. However, Noah shook his head gently. The man instantly stopped moving, sucked in a breath of cold air, and directly brushed past Noah. Jocelyn did not notice, after entering the door, her eyes were attracted by the various cosmetic brands on the first floor, as well as the jewellery brands. But since she hade here today, mainly to buy clothes for him, she suppressed the desire to look at those things and took the lift with him all the way to the fifth floor, straight to the men''s wear section. When they reached the fifth floor they first walked into the Versace counter, which was still a bit far away from spring, but the counter was already stocked with spring styles, and she felt very fond of every spring outfit that came to her eyes. "Is there anything you like?" Jocelyn asked as she led him around, looking at them. "As long as you like it." He said. There were many female customers in the counter, and the moment they saw Noah, all of them had their eyes shining. The female shoppers likewise. After turning around, Jocelyn looked at clerk behind her, pointed at the clothes on the shelves and said, "That ... that ... and that ... as well as the one on the model, give them to him to try on." The clerk immediately nodded joyfully, fetched all the clothes and took Noah to the cloakroom. Jocelyn, on the other hand, sat on the ck leather sofa, flipping through the brand magazine while waiting for her. "Miss, I think your boyfriend is really spoiling you." The clerk who had just been responsible for helping them with the clothes came over and said with a smile, "He wears whatever you tell him to." "You are right. My husband is never so obedient." A middle-aged woman dressed in a designerbel walked over with a smile. Jocelyn smiled at them, but did not respond, continuing to silently look down at the magazine. Perhaps he should have thought that he was embarrassed to be picky because he wasn''t the one spending the money. A few minutester, Noah walked out wearing a ck tuxedo with a white shirt inside and a ck bow tie, noble as a prince from a young girl''s beautiful dream. The model on the magazine wore this outfit too, originally she thought that the model wearing it would look good enough, but now she found thatpared to the effect of Noah wearing it, that model was really nothing. "Wow ... so handsome!" "That''s right." The two clerks looked at Noah with admiration. Noah ignored them and walked straight up to Jocelyn, asking, "Does it look good?" Jocelyn nodded, "Well, it''s particrly nice, you can go and try the others." He didn''t say anything, just turned around silently and went into the cloakroom again. Chapter 66 You Are Our Lucky Customer Chapter 66 You Are Our Lucky Customer Next, Noah tried on two more outfits, each of which was good. The clerks kept praising him, and the male customers even bought the same style because of his try- on. Soon thest set was left. Noah changed into it and then walked out of the fitting room. Thest set was a dark blue suit with a white shirt underneath and nine-quarter trousers with his ankles exposed. The fitted cut showed off his perfect body proportions to the fullest. "This too looks good!" Jocelyn''s eyes were full of amazement. This was the best looking one he had ever tried on. "Is that so? Then you like this one the most?" He asked as he walked up to her. "This one ... actually I also like the other ones." Jocelyn, after thinking for a few seconds, waved her hand towards the guide, "I''ll take them all." And after that, she then looked at him and said, "Keep this set for the wedding, you can wear the remaining three on daily life, go change." He didn''t say anything and silently went into the cloakroom. The general manager of the mall passed by the entrance of the shop and saw the scene, he just felt weird. Changing into his original clothes, Noah then followed Jocelyn out of the counter. The two walked side by side, Jocelyn nced at the time, and found that there was still half an hour before the mall closed. "Let''s go check out the jewellery and the cosmetics." She nned to buy some jewellery to wear on Gloria''s wedding day, and then some lipstick. She had many hobbies, and buying lipstick was one of them. "Okay." He said. After she went downstairs and bought two nes first, she started looking at lipsticks in the major makeup shops. Wherever she went, she bought a few, and he stayed silently with her the whole time, not saying a word. "Like this a lot?" He asked, before naturally taking the shopping bag with the lipsticks in her hand. "Yeah." Jocelyn nodded. Without speaking, he silently took out his phone and opened WeChat, opening his chat box with Tom. After quickly typing a few words, he put his phone back into his pocket. As she spoke, Jocelyn walked straight into YSL. After she quickly tried on a few lipstick colours, she bought three of them. Just after paying, a clerk greeted her with a smile, "Miss, congrattions, you have be the lucky customer of our counter today, you can have two lipstick gift boxes, each with one hundred lipsticks inside." Jocelyn''s eyes were full of disbelief, "Really?" After so many years of buying lipsticks, this was the first time she had encountered such a situation, she had never heard of these brand shops having such an event before. "It''s true, this is the first time we''re doing this event this year. You''re lucky today." The clerk added. "Thank you." Jocelyn was full of joy. For a lipstick lovers, this kind of good thing of lipstick falling from the sky was simply too much to be excited about. The smile on her face grew brighter and brighter. Looking at her smile, the corners of his mouth curved up slightly, "Happy?" Jocelyn nodded. "Miss, leave your address, we''ll deliver it to your door in a moment." The guide gave her a pen and a notebook. Jocelyn instantly left her name, phone number, and address on the paper. She then led Noah out of the counter. "Who is it? Making us to give thedy lipsticks in this way." "I''m curious about who is the one who does good deeds without leaving his name? I guess he''s a big shot if he can get our general manager to do something for him personally, right?" "No matter who it is, I envy this woman." ... In the Stewart''s Vi. "Honey, Joseph, Gloria is at least pregnant with my grandson, we can¡¯t leave her alone all the time. What if something happens to the baby?" Phoebe said with a worried look at Joseph, who was sitting beside her, and Archie, who was sitting on the single sofa. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. "I''ve already asked around, she''s doing fine in there, and she will be released the day before the wedding? It''s only been a few days, there''s no need to bother with her, it''s good to let her learn the lesson." "She did harm to her family¡¯spany for her own purposes, but what about the future? What if she wreaks havoc on our family in the future?" Joseph was full of displeasure "Joseph is right, it''s good to let her suffer, so she doesn''t have to do whatever she wants. She is pregnant, otherwise I would never have allowed her into our family." Archie''s face darkened. "You are right." Phoebe nodded in agreement. "Don''t worry, they wouldn''t dare to let a pregnant woman have problems." Joseph patted her mother''s shoulder lightly and soothed. "Well, as long as the baby doesn''t have problems, I don''t care what happens to her." Phoebe said coldly. ... In the blink of an eye, it had been several days. After Gloria and Sara ran their exercises, they went into the dining room together with joy. The thought that today was the day they were released from prison made them happy. Both of them became lighter in their steps. Gloria even sung a song for the first time. Looking at her daughter in a good mood, Sara was d, "Gloria, great, we can go out today." "Yes, we''ll repay any grudges we have! I definitely won''t let Jocelyn go!" Gloria gritted her teeth, thinking of Jocelyn, she wished to tear her apart with her own hands! With those words, her gaze coldly swept through the crowded canteen. Gloria still felt sick to her stomach at the rude way the inmates were eating their buns and gobbling them down. It was so good to finally not have to continue to be in thepany of these lowlifes or be bullied by lowlifes. When she got out, she would get back at everyone who had bullied her! When she got out, she would never have to eat the pig food here again! She can go and eat Michelin! Eat all that fancy food. Their dogs won''t even eat the crap here! What with all the big buns that used to fall on the floor, she wouldn''t even look at them! "I will help you, but don''t think about that for now. Let''s get serious about preparing for the wedding when we get back. I''ll take you for a full body beauty treatment this afternoon, and try to be the most dazzling bride tomorrow." Sara clutched Gloria''s hand, her eyes full of anticipation. "Yes! The woman who wears a wedding dress is the most beautiful, tomorrow I will do whatever it takes to overwhelm Jocelyn!" Gloria had a look of anticipation on her face. "Tomorrow Joseph and I will be dazzling, the two of us will have enough of a halo to overshadow Jocelyn and that husband of hers." "What''s the use of just Jocelyn looking good? Her husband is ugly, they definitely don''t attract as much attention together as Joseph and I do." Gloria added. She was already looking forward to the image of Jocelyning out with her ugly husband, and her intuition told her that the man must be ugly. "That man definitely can''t be any better, and whether he is a medical student or not is yet to be considered, otherwise why would she wait for us to expose her before she exined all that to your father?" Sara snorted coldly. "The food here is revolting, let''s go, we''ll go outter and we''ll go eat something good." Gloria said. "Okay." Sara agreed and the two started to walk out cheerfully. "Do you think you''re getting out today?" The bald female inmate and the group of female inmates from their incarceration cell came in a group and headed straight for the two of them. At the sight of them, Gloria and Sara subconsciously took a step back, before Gloria smiled smugly, "You are right, I''m just going out today." "Who told you that you could get out today?" A female prison guard walked over with a cold face. Chapter 67 Chaos Chapter 67 Chaos Gloria had a shocked look on his face, "What do you mean? We have been informed that we could get out today?" "Not today, there''s a problem with thework here, so we can''t go through the procedures. It will have to be tomorrow, I guess you can''t leave until eleven o''clock." The female prison guard said. Her words were like a bucket of cold water to Gloria, dousing all the good hopes she had. Tomorrow was her wedding day, and if she couldn''t get out of prison until tomorrow, what would happen to her wedding? Would it have to be postponed? The Stewart family knew that she would be released from prison today, so they hadn''t changed the wedding date. But if the wedding was not postponed, the wedding would take ce at twelve o''clock and she would be released at eleven o''clock, then it would be toote for anything. There would be no way to do her make-up properly, no way tob her hair properly, and she would have to go straight to the wedding in a hurry. "Hey, I''m getting married at twelve tomorrow, is this appropriate? Is my wedding going to happen or not?" Gloria was furious and looked at the female prison guard with a dissatisfied face. "That''s the order from my leader, don''tin to me." The female prison guard said unhappily. "So do the people outside know? Can you let me talk to the people outside?" Gloria asked, forcing down the anger in her heart. "No." The female prison guard said again. At this moment, Gloria felt as desperate as if she had managed to climb onto the shore and then been kicked into the mud. "Why not? It''s a wedding, it''s the big event of her life! You should have informed if the outside didn''t know." Sara asked with a ck face. "If you knew it was a big event, why did you guysmit a crime at such a critical point in time?" After saying that, the female prison guard went straight into the restaurant. The group of people, led by the bald female prisoner, had given them a nk look with a gloating face before they quickly entered the dinning room. "AHHHH!!!" Gloria stomped her foot in anger, veins rippling on her neck. It was really going crazy!!! It would be nice to go to the wedding venue in a decent look, not to mention overwhelming Jocelyn! "Don''t worry, the Stewart family knows we are getting out today, they shoulde to pick us up, and then they might think of a solution when then knew the situation." Sara added. Gloria nodded, now she could only pin her hopes on that. However, the truth was that no one from the Stewart family hade, and no one had time to care whether Gloria and Sara came out because they were busy preparing for the wedding. Allen was still angry and had no intention of caring what time they returned. It was only at five o''clock in the evening that both sides received a notice from the director of the detention centre that they would not know that Gloria would not be released until eleven o''clock tomorrow. All of a sudden, the world was in chaos. The Stewart family called the Murphy family to inform them that the wedding would go ahead as usual after they had tried in vain to find a way out. After that, the styling team was notified and went directly to the entrance of the guardhouse to do makeup for Gloria. ... The next morning. Because it was Gloria''s wedding, the maids of the Murphy family were busy. Jocelyn sleptfortably until she woke up. When she opened her eyes at ten o''clock, she sat up unhurriedly and stretched her back. Her curly hair fell naturally. Her phone vibrated and Jocelyn slowly dropped her gaze to the screen, seeing that it was a message from Noah, she immediately tapped on. "I''ll be an hourte." If it was an hourte, the wedding was over and dinner was served. As long as she came, it wouldn''t be a big problem, except that Gloria would definitely be grumpy and deliberately provocative by then, but she could handle it. "What''s wrong?" Jocelyn responded. In her mind, he was a punctual man, he must be up to something big. "I got something to do." "Okay." Jocelyn said, and then put the phone down and walked into the bathroom. He didn''t say what it was about, and she was very understanding and didn''t ask. After taking a shower, Jocelyn saw that it was still early, so sheid down on the bed and did a face mask before sitting in front of the dressing table to put on her makeup. Her eyes inadvertently fell on the clock next to her, and when she saw that the time was eleven twenty, the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up in a nice curve. By now, someone was probably in chaos. ... At the guardhouse entrance, the caravan with the Stewart Food Group¡¯s logo on it was a different picture. Gloria and Sara were sitting there, having their hair and makeup done by the styling team that the Stewart family had previously prepared. There were six people in the team, all of them with their hands and feet in a frenzy, and Gloria, who was the bride, was anxious. Inside therge caravan, everyone was busy. Gloria was really very upset about this mess on such an important day, and her face was dark. If she had gotten out yesterday, she could have gone for afortable shower and a full body beauty treatment. But she had taken a shower in the bathroom of the prison room, not to mention a full body facial, and she hadn''t even had time to do a mask. Looking at her dry skin in the mirror, Gloria was devastated! "If only Joseph hade to pick you up earlier yesterday, they would have known that you couldn''t be released yesterday, so maybe they could have thought of a way out." Speaking of Joseph, Sara was Original from N?velDrama.Org. full of anger. She was even more upset when she thought of the Stewart family, but she didn''t finish her sentence because the stylists were all their people. Gloria was also furious now, not speaking up for Joseph at all, her hands clenched into fists. ... Because of the time constraint, Gloria''s makeup was not done with care at all. She just casually drew the most ordinary bridal makeup,bed a simple flower and wore a diamond crown. After that, she changed into her wedding dress. She was already in a bad mood, but the moment she put on her wedding dress, Gloria felt even worse! Her wedding dress was a plunging fishtail slim-fit model, originally tailored to look particrly sexy and stunning, but because she hadn''t eaten much inside during this period, she had lost a lot of weight, and the dress was big at the moment! Looking at her dry face in the dressing mirror, and then at the ill-fitting as-if-rented wedding dress on her, she was really going crazy! "AHHHH!!! What is this!!! It is like I rented it from a studio! It doesn''t fit so well and it looks so low!" She was furious. She was expecting to look amazing in this wedding dress today! Now it was all over! Chapter 68 Glorias Wedding (1) Chapter 68 Gloria''s Wedding (1) "Don''t worry, I have an idea!" A stylist quickly took out a few pins from the make-up box and pinned them to her waist, as well as her back. The dress instantly became fitted. She then picked up the floor-length veil from the dressing table and quickly draped it over Gloria''s head. The veil covered her face in the front and trailed long on the floor in the back. The pins were white, and with the veil covering them, they were not as obvious. Gloria looked at herself in the mirror with a surprised look on her face, "That''s better now." And then she turned to look behind her in the mirror, "Well ... the pins don''t look obvious." Only when her eyes fell on her own dry, shapeless face, the smile on Gloria''s face froze once again. "Thank you, what''s your name?" She asked, looking coldly at the stylist. "Hanna Austin." The stylist smiled and slowly lifted her head, and soon there was an additional heavily made-up face in the mirror. Looking at Gloria''s face in the mirror and then at her own, Hanna truly felt that the world was unfair. She was obviously not worse looking than Gloria, but because of her status, Gloria could be the wife of a rich young man like Joseph, while she, Hanna, could only be the ything of those rich young men because of her low status. Whether it was Joseph or someone else, they would just throw her away after they finished ying with her, and no one would take her seriously. A vague jealousy began to wander through her heart. "Hanna, you are quite resourceful, how abouting to me as my exclusive stylist in the future?" She happened to want to have a personal stylist. When she usually attended some parties, she wouldn''t have to go outside for styling. As Mrs. Stewart, her status was more honourable than before, and that treatment naturally had to be raised. "I am Madam Stewart''s exclusive stylist, if you want to, then you still have to ask her for agreement." Hanna said. If she could be Gloria''s exclusive stylist, she would naturally be willing to do so. Because then she would have more chances to get in touch with Joseph, and there would be a greater chance of something happening again. She could also be Joseph''s second wife in case of a rtionship. "Okay, I''ll talk to her about it then." Gloria said. The new daughter-inw entered the house and asked her for a stylist, she thought her mother-inw would definitely agree. "Gloria, you really look good." Hanna smiled, patting her on the back for her face. "Come on, my face is puckering." Gloria''s face grimaced at the mention of the subject. "It''s okay, it can¡¯t be seen from a distance." Hanna said. "But it can be seen up close ..." "It''s fine even if the skin is puckered, you are still the most beautiful girl in the world, and you will be stunning today." Hanna took Gloria''s arm affectionately and praised again. Gloria was pleased to hear that. Knowing that she was ttering herself, she still feltfortable inside. Just at this time the sound of a helicopter roaring, rang out. Sara immediately straightened her freshly coiffed hair and that big red seven-part sleeve silk dress, "Hurry up, the helicopter is here, it''s time for us to go to the scene." ... In the five-star Evend Hotel stered with happy words, the trees also hung with rednterns, with e a joyful atmosphere. All the parking spaces were filled with luxury cars and helicopters, just like a luxury car and helicopter exhibition. Because the Stewart family had taken over the entire hotel, the hotel was now full of security guards. Inside thergest and most luxurious sky ballroom on the top floor, the wedding catwalk had long been set up, made of a piece of toughened ss, with snow-white roses blooming inside. On both sides of the catwalk, countless white rose lights of about one metre in height were clustered, as well as white cotton clouds. Underneath the clouds were countless dragon ball bulbs, which illuminated the whole stage like a sea of romantic clouds. On the roof were huge crystal tassel lights that upied the entire canopy, and the whole world was dazzling, as if all the beauty was gathered here. On both sides of the catwalk, there were a total of eight hundred tables of guests, and as the time was almost up, the guests had basically all arrived. Among them, there were rtives of the Stewart family, as well as friends and partners of the Stewart family in both politics and business. The two elders of the Stewart family, as well as Be, William, and the five celebrity friends of Gloria sat together, waiting for the wedding to begin. Each of them was dressed up and looked aristocratic. This table attracted the attention of many of the men present because of the many beautiful women, and because of this, the girls all seemed to move with extra caution, not going too casually with every smile. "It''s almost twelve o''clock, will Gloria be able to make it in time?" Be had an anxious look on her face. "Well, it''s almost time." Phoebe responded calmly, with an air of certainty. Archie''s face was dark, he was extremely irritated with Gloria. William was subdued and elegant, not saying a word since the beginning. Gloria''s celebrity friends, on the other hand, were anxious on the surface, but in reality, they all had their own thoughts, but in fact, they all wanted this wedding to go problems. The fact that Gloria was about to be Joseph''s real wife was the thing they were most jealous of. "Where''s Jocelyn? Why isn''t she here yet? Wasn''t she supposed to bring her husband on stage today? Isn''t it because he''s too ugly that she doesn¡¯t want to bring him here?" With those words, Be''s gaze swept around, her tone full of mockery. "Probably, from what Gloria said, I feel like that husband of Jocelyn''s should be quite out of ce." Isabel sneered. "That''s for sure, why else would they be hiding it when they''re already married? Gloria said it''s possible that he is still a ganster, I think this is also very believable." Heidi slowly and methodically peeled a longan and said in a low voice, her tone full of mockery. "I really want to know how ugly that guy really is, in fact I think it''s possible that Jocelyn wouldn''t even dare toe today." Be looked at the door with an expectant face, eager to see a good show. "Be, your makeup is so pretty today, like a princess." Eve began to tter Be. Be smiled happily, looked down at the dress she was wearing and said, "Thank you." "It''s probably because of Be, that''s why our table reaps the most stares from the men." Jodie began to chime in as well. "That''s right." Emma added. Everyone was snickering because of the gazes they received from the men. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. The smile on Be''s face became more and more profound as she sniffed, and her eyes became more and more radiant. "It''s already eleven fifty-six, I don''t think Jocelyn ising." Be said as she nced at the door again. And then she sent a text message to Jocelyn, "What? You dare note with your man?" Chapter 69 Glorias Wedding (2) Chapter 69 Gloria''s Wedding (2) The text message had just been sent, and the door of the banquet hall was pushed open by two male waiters in suits. Immediately afterwards, Jocelyn carried her skirt and elegantly walked in. Her hair fell naturally on either side of her shoulders, yet her beauty was unparalleled. The light pink gauzy long dress set off her entire body, and her corbone was coated with star highlights, making that already charming corbone line look extra sexy. With a six-figure teardrop diamond ne, she was unattainable, as if any mortal who looked at her more than once would be spheming her. She did not do anything, yet she easily pulled everyone''s attention to herself. For a moment everyone was blinded by her radiance. The men who had been staring at Be''s table were now all eyes hang on Jocelyn. Seeing this image, Be and the girls were extremely frantic inside! Jocelyn''s gaze ndly nced at the people around her before she calmly continued to walk forward with her skirt, her steps swaying, her silver high heels glittering. She walked straight up to Be and sat down. In an instant, the light on the others suddenly dimmed, reduced to a background for her, the men on the scene fixed their eyes on her face. Jocelyn smiled politely towards everyone and said, "Hello everyone, sorry I''mte." "Hello, Jocelyn ..." Archie smiled. Phoebe and William also smiled at Jocelyn and said, "Hello." "Jocelyn, didn''t you say you were going to bring your husband here? Where is he? Seriously, he''s just an ugly and uncouth punk, that''s why you didn''t dare to bring him to us, right?" Be looked coldly at Jocelyn and questioned. "He had something to do at the moment, he can''te untilter." Jocelyn said indifferently. Even though Be''s attitude disliked her, she still had to maintain the elegance she should have in front of arge crowd. Once Jocelyn said this, the crowd felt even more that what Be said was right. "I think this is simply a reprieve for you ...," Emma added. "That''s right, will you say againter that he just can''t get away on his side, so he won''te?" Isabel coldly snorted. "Jocelyn, I really did not expect that you would actually marry an unworthy man, tsk tsk ... so what if you are pretty? You are still spoiled by someone uncouth." After saying that, Be shook her head and continued to mock, her eyes full of disdain. "Actually, it''s useless for you to hide it, an ugly son-inw will have to meet his father-inw and mother-inw sooner orter." Eve looked askance at Jocelyn and said. "What''s the use of looking good? What''s more important for a woman is to marry a good-looking man." After saying that, Be couldn''t help but give Jocelyn a fierce nk stare. Their words made Jocelyn feel very harsh. However, Jocelyn did not make a sound, just silently lowered her head and yed with her phone, not wanting to curse each other on this asion. If a dog bites you, you can''t bite back immediately, right? The silence of Jocelyn made the table even more convinced of their thoughts. Phoebe pretended to look heartbroken and let out a long sigh, "I thought you would find someone better after leaving Joseph, but I didn''t expect it to be like this, it''s really a pity." Archie and William did not interrupt, the two had been like outsiders, sipping their tea. Jocelyn''s gaze, without haste, fell on Phoebe''s face. How could she not see through it, how dirty her thoughts were underneath her hypocritical face? She was brainiac in the beginning, actually donating her kidney to such a person. Just at this time, Edward Conrad, the leading host of Flento City TV, came on the catwalk and said a gorgeous opening speech. Immediately afterwards, the wedding march yed. Edward quickly took a few steps back to the side, leaving the very middle of the stage empty. With all eyes on him, Joseph, dressed in a white tuxedo, took the lead and walked onto the stage from the back. In the next second, Gloria walked onto the catwalk, holding a suit-d Allen. In an instant, all the extra lights went out, and only the runway was as gorgeous and dreamy as ever. A number of LED screens at different angles clearly recorded all the bride and groom''s eyes as well as their movements. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Taking advantage of the dim lighting, Sara lowered her head and ran straight to Jocelyn''s side and sat down. She nced coldly at Jocelyn before cheerfully cing her gaze on Gloria''s body. At this moment, Gloria was in the limelight, like the brightest pearl. Under so much attention, performing this wedding, Gloria was walking with floating feet at this moment. The smile on her face, covered by a veil, could no longer be concealed. It was today that she, Gloria, had finally married the man of her dreams, and her status had risen several rungs straight up thedder. She knew there must be many women there who envied her, after all, the man she had married was not only exceptionally well ced, but also exceptionally handsome. He was many women''s dreams were in Flento City. And Jocelyn must be particrly jealous now. She was married to Joseph, the man she cared most about, while Jocelyn? She married a gangster. How could Jocelyn not be jealous? Even if she had a husband, it would be impossible to dilute her love for Joseph with such an ugly an. Even if Jocelyn kept her mouth shut, she knew what Jocelyn was thinking. This wedding should have been Jocelyn''s dream all along, right? Wouldn''t she be furious watching her dreame true in her sister''s case? The thought that Jocelyn and many others were now jealous of herself made Gloria''s heart go pitter- patter. Her eyes looked around for a moment, eager to see Jocelyn''s face soon and to see that ugly husband of Jocelyn''s, but the light was so dim on Jocelyn''s side that she couldn''t see anything at all. Soon, she walked with Allen to Joseph. Allen handed her hand to the groom and the music stopped in a sh. "Is Gloria''s face puckered? What''s the deal?" "Yeah, it feels like her skin is so bad ..." "Is she usually so sloppy? Doesn''t even bother to take care of her skin properly before the wedding?" The voice reached Gloria''s ears, and the smugness in Gloria''s heart was instantly extinguished a lot. However, she pretended not to hear anything and continued to smile. At the sound of this, Joseph then ced his gaze on Gloria''s face, and instantly frowned in disgust. The tiny movement was clearly seen by Gloria, and it became even harder for her heart. Chapter 70 Jocelyn’s Husband (1) Chapter 70 Jocelyn¡¯s Husband (1) And the hatred for Jocelyn in her heart rose to the top once again. However, she continued to pretend as if nothing was wrong and looked at the host with a glowing expression. On this asion, many people were probably waiting to see her joke, she absolutely could not lose. Next, the host uttered another gorgeous statement. And then the bride and groom exchanged rings. The ceremony wasplete. Gorgeous silver rain fell on the huge catwalk, gorgeous, beautiful and romantic. All eyes converged on it. Joseph only kissed Gloria symbolically, and before Gloria could go any deeper, he let her go. The unfulfilled Gloria was all sorts of desperate for more. Hell knows how she held it back in these days. She was addicted to sex and wanted it every day. Now she wanted to find some sce in Joseph, but he didn''t cooperate at all! Ever since Jocelyn returned, Joseph has been reluctant to touch her. Sometimes he even treated her like a beast, causing her to be more aggressive in asking out different people. "Okay, families cane up to the stage to take photos with the bride and groom, and after the photos, there will be many celebritiesing up to the stage for a wonderful performance." The host added. As the words fell, the world brightened up. Then, Allen, Sara, Archie, Phoebe, then brought all the juniors from their table, together on stage. And the close rtives all went on stage as well. As soon as Jocelyn came on stage, she once again attracted the attention of all the men, and those who had been looking at Gloria, all continued to focus on her. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Joseph, too, never took his eyes off her, and even took the initiative to move to the side, waiting for Jocelyn toe to his side. Looking at Joseph and the other men''s gazes, and then looking at the starry-eyed Jocelyn, Gloria suddenly felt like the light on her body had gone out a lot. She looked so radiant and her skin was good, and her? Even if her face was terrible, the skin on her body was not good either. Jocelyn was doing it on purpose, deliberately bribing the people inside to torment her so she could steal all the limelight from her at the wedding! Because of jealousy!!! Including the temporary change of time for her release from prison, maybe it was also arranged by Jocelyn on purpose! She just didn''t want to let her, Gloria, have her way! Thinking of this, Gloria''s hands were clenched into fists at her side, and her eyes began to quickly search for Jocelyn''s husband, but there was no strange man''s face on the stage. And there was no one else to be seening up from the stage. Sheughed coldly in triumph, it seemed she had guessed correctly. Jocelyn, you''re dead! Soon, Be and her five celebrity friends came up and stood around her and Joseph. They squeezed around, pushing Jocelyn straight into the second row. Jocelyn was not interested in this group photo, she was just here for show, so she simply stood in the corner of thest row. But even so, it still didn''t take away her light. As long as she was there, everyone was a backdrop. "Jocelyn is even more beautiful than a well-dressed bride, her skin is so tender." "Her face and body are good too. She was standing in the far corner, but she caught my eye." "The point is, she didn''t even put on much make-up. Joseph should be regretting it now, right?" The people on stage started to whisper. There were too many people talking, so the people on stage could hear them all clearly. The group of young girls, led by Gloria, was upset and bursting with jealousy inside. And Joseph was also extremely ufortable inside at the moment. Regret? He was regretful. Jocelyn, however, was indifferent throughout, acting like an absolute bystander. She was now used to thepliments from the crowd. After the group photo, everyone started to leave the stage. Jocelyn carefully carried the hem of her skirt and started to walk down the stage with the people. Gloria immediately tried to go after her with her skirt. Seeing this, Joseph grabbed her wrist and dragged her directly into the dressing room, mming the door behind her fiercely. He pressed her directly against the door panel. "What are you doing?" Gloria had a disgruntled look on his face. "So many pairs of eyes are watching today, don''t embarrass me! Or I won''t let you off the hook! Hurry up and change your dress! Go out and make a toast!" Joseph responded coldly, not at all the elegant and noble look of the past. The tenderness in his eyes was no longer there. Joseph then left directly, without looking back. His cold attitude, like a sharp knife, deeply wounded Gloria. Her tears fell down. Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came in. Gloria immediately gathered herself and sat down directly in front of the dressing table. Soon Hanna came in with the styling team and began to change her make-up and hair. Joseph made his way back to the hall with a modest step. Just as he was about to walk towards Jocelyn, a group of people gathered around him and wanted to have a drink with him. Even though he was surrounded by several people, his eyes were still on Jocelyn. However, Jocelyn did not look at him from the beginning to the end, but just kept her head down and yed with her mobile phone, now Joseph had long been out of her mind and eyes. Archie and Phoebe were politely chatting with Sara, concerned about her life inside, while Allen did not say anything throughout, his face cold. Ten minutester, Gloria walked out wearing a long red silk sheath puffy dress. Her hair was changed to curls and ced on her left shoulder, with heavy make-up and style. Hanna followed carefully behind her the whole time, carrying the hem of her dress. When she saw Joseph being surrounded by a group of people talking, she immediately crossed the crowd and went to his side, holding his arm, "Honey, let''s go to toast our mum and dad''s table first." Joseph nodded indifferently and greeted the people around him, before he led Gloria, towards the table where the two parents were. Gloria took Joseph directly and stood beside Jocelyn. With her hands deliberately holding onto Joseph''s arms, she looked at the crowd and said, "Let''s all have a drink together, wishing all of us here, good health and prosperity forever, and wishing my husband and I love each other forever." When she said the word husband, her voice was deliberately raised, and her gaze was even ced directly on Jocelyn. She wanted to see Jocelyn jealous. Naturally, Jocelyn understood her nasty thoughts and only smiled ndly without looking at her. Joseph stared at Jocelyn dead on the whole time, like a leopard staring at its prey. Archie was the first to notice his eyes and cough lightly to suggest it. Only then did Joseph reluctantly withdraw his gaze. Chapter 71 Jocelyn’s Husband (2) Chapter 71 Jocelyn¡¯s Husband (2) Afterwards, everyone rose together to clink sses with the bride and groom, and Gloria was the first to clink her ss to Allen. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. But before she could touch it, Allen simply withdrew his hand and drained the wine in his cup with a cold face. Immediately afterwards, the others joined in, tilting their heads and draining the wine in their own hands. Gloria wasn''t surprised by her father''s reaction, it was already not easy for him toe today to cooperate with this wedding performance and maintain the decency of the Murphy family as well as the Stewart family. Therefore, she did not expect that he would give herself any good looks. She knew very well that they had a tough battle to fight next. Gloria put down her ss of wine, but did not intend to leave immediately, but continued to look at Jocelyn and said, "Sis, where is my brother-inw? Didn''t you say before that you were going to bring him to my wedding?" "Jocelyn, I just wanted to ask you too, why didn''t your husbande?" Allen asked, outwardly looking fine, but in his heart he was extremely unhappy about him noting. He felt that Jocelyn¡¯s husband didn''t know the rules at all! "As a brother-inw, it''s not appropriate for him to not evene to my wedding, right? He doesn''t know how to behave, does he? Or are you afraid that he''ll embarrass you, so you deliberately didn''t bring him with you?" Gloria''s words were mean and she had no intention of saving dignity for Jocelyn, she was now even more determined in her heart that Jocelyn''s husband was ugly and of no good status, otherwise she wouldn''t have dared to bring him. "I think Jocelyn is afraid of losing dignity, so she simply doesn''t bring her husband." Be said with a smile. Even if the elders were present, Be still wasn''t half afraid. Just at this time, Gloria''s aunt and uncle walked over arm in arm. Before Jocelyn opened her mouth, Gloria''s aunt held the back of her chair with both hands and said, "Jocelyn, an ugly son-inw has to meet his father-inw and mother-inw after all." "You can''t resent him since you have married him, even if he has a humble status." Aunt said in a serious tone. She even deliberately raised her pitch to make sure everyone else heard. With her loud voice, she immediately attracted the attention of the dozen or so people at the nearby tables, and everyone started whispering and talking to each other, discussing what kind of ugly man Jocelyn had married. Sara was extremely low-key at the moment because of her previous guilt, and just watched silently as her brother-inw took it out on herself. All this was deliberately arranged by her and Gloria when they saw that Jocelyn''s husband had not This sister-inw of hers was not only loud, but also bold, and it was only fitting to use her as a tool to publicise Jocelyn''s scandalous affairs. The chatter around her, as well as the taunts of Gloria and Gloria''s aunt were doubly ufortable for Jocelyn to hear, her face smiling, but cursing them in her heart. "My husband has a temporary emergency, but he will be here soon." Jocelyn softly said, and then lowered her head, elegantly eating the cake in front of her. "Earlier you said that your husband would be here in an hour. It''s been an hour and fifteen minutes, where is he? I see that you are not reliable at all in your words," Be added. Joseph immediately gave Be a fierce re. But Be didn''t give a damn about him, and made a face directly at him. "All right, don''t even go too far." Allen said coldly. "How is that going too far? I think we''re right. Mr. Murphy, aren''t you even angry? The person Jocelyn found doesn''t even look up to par yet." Be continued. It was at this time that the news spread in the banquet hall. All of a sudden, the whole world decided that the husband Jocelyn had found was an ugly than. "It''s a pity that the flowers were actually stuck in cow dung." "I think Jocelyn will marry a top-notch high-flying handsome man." "Tsk tsk, I heard that her husband is ugly and has a humble status? Tsk tsk ... Is Jocelyn''s brain really good? Why does she want to spoil herself like that?" "What''s the point of looking better than Gloria? It''s a shame to marry someone who isn''t as good as Gloria¡¯s husband." Many people started to secretly judge at Jocelyn. Even though they were restrained enough, Jocelyn could still see it clearly. For a moment, she felt as if she had be a clown who casually trampled on her life in the eyes of everyone. However, Jocelyn remained silent, only ncing down at the time, as if everyone around her was transparent. Although half an hour had passed since the appointed time, she wasn''t worried that he wouldn''te, because he was always a man who kept his promises. It might just be that he hadn''t finished with his own business. She didn''t respond to anyone as she picked up a piece of beef tenderloin for herself and ate it gracefully. Allen felt equally humiliated, and although he didn''t suspect Jocelyn¡¯s man was ugly, but inwardly he was even more upset with him! He didn''t even know why his daughter found such a man! When he saw how calm Jocelyn was, he became even angrier that she didn''t rush him. Looking at the crowd''s reaction, at this moment Gloria and Sara were so pleased with themselves that they immediately exchanged a nce with each other, before the corners of their mouths secretly curved up in a brilliant curve. "Alright, have you guys seen him yet? You are annoying." Allen looked at Be and Gloria¡¯s aunt and chided them in a cold voice, deliberately raising his tone. "Isn''t it the truth? I''m also saying these things for Jocelyn''s sake." "I just hope Jocelyn doesn''t mind her husband''s ugly, what''s wrong? Jocelyn, I am sorry for you. You and Gloria are sister, but your marriage doesn''t look as good as hers." Gloria''s aunt continued to yell loudly, the less Jocelyn said anything, the more she felt Jocelyn could be bullied, and the more pleased she was with herself. Jocelyn frowned slightly and continued to eat, silently listening to her, full of aplished ndness. She genuinely felt that Gloria and the rest of them were stupid to the extreme, and that was all it took to conclude that they were right in their thinking. Jocelyn suddenly felt that they were funny. Not long after Gloria''s aunt words had fallen, the door to the private room was once again pushed open by two suited waiters. "Ah ... who''s that? Is that a star? So handsome!" "He is so handsome! He''s the most beautiful sight I''ve ever seen in the whole world!" "He seems to have stars on him, I feel like my eyes are going to be blinded!" At the tables closest to the door, the little girls at the tables got excited, their eyes staring straight at the door. Chapter 72 Jocelyn’s Husband (3) Chapter 72 Jocelyn¡¯s Husband (3) The burst ofmotion at the door immediately drew everyone''s attention over. Hanna behind Gloria received a phone call at this time, and she instantly turned around quickly and returned to the dressing room. Immediately afterwards, Noah''s slender and cool figure burst into the crowd''s line of sight. Short, thick ck hair wasbed into a loose back haircut, and his three-dimensional and perfect features were visible. His white shirt was matched with a tailored dark blue suit, making his body look extraordinarily straight and upright. For a moment everything around him became dull. He carried a strong sense of oppression and stood there as a king. At this moment, all thedies in the room turned into his fans. "Ah! Who is he? He is so stunning." Be stared nkly at his face. "He is either a star or some noble gentry from some family, right? I love his face, I must go ask for his contactter!" Jodie was inwardly dumbfounded. "No, he is mine, none of you will steal him from me." Be ordered as she looked at the crowd dominantly, before taking the initiative to walk towards him. Jocelyn couldn''t help but sneer before continuing to focus her gaze on his face. Despite the attention, he remained cold, his eyes fell on Jocelyn among the millions of others. He looked at her all the way forward, only looking into her eyes. Noticing where his gaze was going, Gloria immediately subconsciously looked at Jocelyn''s position and was instantly confused. What the hell? Why did he keep staring at Jocelyn? Could it be that he has a crush on her? She instantly became even more jealous of Jocelyn. Be quickly stood in front of him and took the initiative to extend her hand, "Hi, I''m Be, Joseph who got married today is my brother." Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Which table are you from? I''ll take you there." Be continued to speak warmly and actively, her face slightly flushed. But he ignored her, not even looking at her, and walked all the way straight to Jocelyn, dotingly rubbing her hair, "Honey, I''m sorry I''mte." Be instantly felt her eyes were about to be blinded by the two of them. Jocelyn smiled and stood up, taking his arm affectionately and smiling, "It''s okay, I understand." Gloria was dumbfounded! Full of anger with nowhere to vent it. Wasn''t this the handsome man who had saved Jocelynst time in front of the Murphy family''s house, despite all odds? What the hell? He was Jocelyn''s husband and not some friend? Shouldn''t someone who could make her hide be an ugly person? But this man in front of her, even among a crowd of wealthy people, looked noble out of the ordinary. The moment he stood over, she even felt that Joseph had turned into a ck backdrop. What kind of luck did Jocelyn have? She used to have handsome guy Joseph, and now he actually found such an even more handsome guy. Joseph was likewise a bit in disbelief, wasn''t this guy her friend, and it turned out to actually be her husband? Wasn''t her husband very ugly, with a face that didn''t evenpare to his? There was nothing more exciting than seeing his ex, whom he once disdained, appear in front of him with a handsome man who was even more handsome than himself. The others at the table were also instantly and collectively dumbfounded, everyone''s eyes widened in shock and disbelief. Be stood in ce, not knowing what to do, she felt humiliated to death! The man she had just osted was actually Jocelyn''s husband? And he didn''t even look at her? How could Jocelyn''s husband be so handsome? The people at the other tables were also shocked, and there was a lot of chatter. "What''s so ugly about her Jocelyn''s husband? If this is called ugly, then I am truly willing to be ugly." "Such a handsome man, howe he''s so unattractive in some people''s mouths? This is much more handsome than Joseph." "Be was just yelling that Jocelyn''s husband was ugly, and now she''s taking the initiative to hit on him." Suddenly many people were whispering. The moment these voices filled their ears, Gloria, Be, Sara, Gloria''s aunt, as well as Gloria''s five celebrity friends instantly felt ashamed. They all wanted to find a crack in the ground and go straight in! Gloria¡¯s aunt drew a breath of cold air and dragged her husband away in a huff. Be also turned around and ran away, not having the nerve to stay here any longer! Joseph was even more furious at the moment, his heart was about to explode. Originally, he thought that Jocelyn''s husband was really not up to par, but now he realized that he was wrong. He really didn''t expect Jocelyn to still be ravishing after she left him. However, he still didn''t want to give up, what was the use of this man being more handsome than him? Was he as rich as Joseph? On bnce, he felt that he still had the advantage. Looking at the appearance of the people at the same table and in the same banquet hall, the dark clouds that Jocelyn originally had at the bottom of her heart suddenly dissipated. The smile at the corner of her mouth became sweeter and brighter as she looked at him with a gaze full of appreciation. Noah was absolutely top-notch. Today he had helped her out. Allen was also in afortable mood, because he felt that the breath he had been holding at the bottom of his heart was out. From the first time they met, he had already felt that this man was very handsome. His son-inw and his daughter stood together was a true match. For a moment, his discontent with his son-inw waspletely gone. Probably face was justice. He really didn''t understand what his daughter was thinking, when it was obvious that her husband was so good, yet she didn''t dare to say he was her husband, and even lied to him that he was just a friend. Lightly stroking her hair, Jocelyn took the lead and looked at Allen, "Dad, this is my husband Noah." Allen stood up and took the initiative to extend his hand towards him, "Nice to you meet you, Noah." Noah politely walked up to him and shook his hand, "Nice to you meet you, Dad" Next, Jocelyn then let him greet the others at the table. Jocelyn then continued to hold his arm and turned her head to look at Gloria and Joseph and said, "Why don''t you say hello to your brother-inw?" Gloria said reluctantly, "Hello, brother-inw." "Hmm." He responded coldly and didn''t look at Gloria, his gazended coldly on Joseph''s face, "Hello, I am Noah, Jocelyn''s husband." Joseph took the initiative to extend his hand, maintaining his elegant image as much as possible, "Hello." On the surface he was elegant and gentle, but inside he was already jealous and unhappy! Especially when he imagined Jocelyn and this man in front of him, he could not wait to tear him apart! Noah held his hand coldly. Joseph immediately began to increase his strength, and Noah also increased his strength, and the battle behind them was immediately ignited. The two of them were immediately on fire. The crowd had no idea about this smokeless duel. Chapter 73 Jocelyn’s Husband (4) Chapter 73 Jocelyn¡¯s Husband (4) Soon Joseph lost the battle. He frowned in pain and was the first to let go of his hand, Noah silently let go of him, and then he sat down with his arm around Jocelyn. Joseph secretly shook his hand behind his back, not daring to show it despite the pain, for fear of losing dignity. However, Gloria wasn''t going to let them off like that, even if her brother-inw''s face was handsome, his career might not! Who knew if he was a pimp in a nightclub? She immediately looked at Noah and said, "Brother-inw, sister said that you are studying medicine, you can take a pulse for auntie. She always felt weaktely, and I don''t know what''s wrong with her." Gloria fell her yes on her aunt''s face at the next table and gave her a wink. Gloria¡¯s aunt immediately nodded, "Yes, yes, I''ve been feeling weaktely, I want to sleep a lot, and my appetite isn''t very good either." Gloria¡¯s aunt then took the initiative to move a chair and squeezed in between Jocelyn and Noah, taking the initiative to ce her hand on the table. "Brother-inw, take her pulse." Gloria snorted coldly, expecting Noah to make a fool of himself. And then, she looked at the crowd and said, "My brother-inw¡¯s grandfather is a medical immortal, he is also very skilled in medicine. If you are interested, you cane over and take a look." When Gloria said this, she instantly drew the people at the other tables over, each one wanting to see him take a pulse. She hooked her lips in triumph and watched it all with a look of amusement. Noah didn''t say anything, he just casually pulled a tissue and covered Gloria¡¯s aunt''s wrist, before cing his finger at the pulse. Jocelyn was slightly nervous inside, even though she knew that this illness of Eve should not be difficult for him, she was still worried that something might happen. After a few seconds, Noah quickly released her and threw the tissue directly into the bin, looking at her lightly and saying, "Do you often have bad breath when you get up in the morning?" Gloria¡¯s aunt felt embarrassed, but nodded stiffly. The people around her couldn''t help butugh. "There''s nothing else wrong with you, it''s just a weak spleen and stomach cold, so you can just use the Pill of Ritualistic Medicine to regte it." Noah said indifferently. Jocelyn''s heart, which had been ced in mid-air, immediately fell. "Auntie, is he right? Did the doctor prescribe you this medicine?" Gloria asked deliberately. Gloria¡¯s aunt immediately nodded, "Yes." Immediately, Gloria was furious and secretly gritted her teeth, so was it true that Jocelyn wasn''t lying? No, she didn''t believe it, as Jocelyn might have given homework in advance. She immediately looked at Eve and said, "Check Eve, what''s wrong with her?" Gloria¡¯s aunt instantly stood up and gave up her ce to Eve. Eve carefully ced her arm in front of Noah and looked at him with greed in her eyes. She lusted after his handsome face. Up close his face was even more perfect. How could a man look so good and have such good skin? She, a woman who takes good care of her skin every day, was actually defeated! Noah drew another tissue and ced it on Eve''s wrist. "Handsome, actually this is not ancient times, I don''t resist skin touching." Eve said in a soft voice. "My wife and I resist it." He responded coldly and ced three fingers lightly on Eve''s pulse. Jocelyn smiled slightly, thinking that he was really ying the role of her husband well. The surrounding people were unable to say anything. The women''s hearts were full of jealousy. Noah didn''t ask her about her symptoms, nor did he look at her face much. He simply took a pulse and said straight away, "You have severe menstrual irregrities, you should have taken a lot of medicine, right? But none of them regte it well." "Yes..." Eve kept nodding at once, "So is there anything I can do?" She had this irregr menstruation problem since not long after she first got her period, and hadn''t been able to regte it until now, and she had seen many doctors. "Radix Angelicae Sinensis 10 grams, Chuanxiong Ligustici 5 grams, Bai Shao 10 grams, Shu Di Huang 10 grams, Ginseng 10 grams, Atractylodes Macroceph 10 grams, Poria 10 grams, Roasted Licorice 5 grams, Astragalus 10 grams, Cinnamon 3 grams." "Take a decoction with water, 2-3 times a day ... to regte for one month." He said indifferently, word by word. Jocelyn smiled reassuringly. If she remembered correctly, she hadn''t taught him this before, and it wasn''t in those books she had given. It seemed that he had done much, much more homework for today, when she didn''t know, and inwardly she was grateful to him. "That''s it?" Eve looked incredulous. "Yes." He said coldly. "It''s true what he said, I had it too, and that''s how I was cured! I was searching for famous doctors without sess, and when I was finally about to give up, I met a doctor who gave me such a prescription." A woman in the crowd said. "Jocelyn''s husband is really something, he is worthy of being the descendant of Dr. Mason." "That''s right, not only is he handsome, but he''s also a great healer!" The onlookers began to praise, looking at him with eyes full of admiration. Gloria was even more upset! Damn, did it seem like what Jocelyn said was true? Not only had she actually failed to make Jocelyn lose dignity today, but she had even made the two couples even more in the limelight! It even made everyone envy Jocelyn more! Allen looked at Noah with a proud face and said, "Noah, not bad, you''re young and talented." "Thank you, Dad." Noah responded politely. The appreciation in Allen''s eyes even made Gloria displeased! Seeing that her father was so satisfied, This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. then he should pay more attention to Jocelyn next, right? Why did she feel so much like a clown today? Joseph gave Noah an unhappy look before pulling Gloria with no good grace, "Let''s go, continue with the toast." The two of them then went straight to the toast. At this time, the host came on stage again, and after saying arge number of lines, Z Country''s popr girl group Sunny-Girls came on stage and started singing and dancing. All of a sudden, the atmosphere was boiling to the extreme, and the people surrounding them dispersed. Eve immediately looked at Noah and added, "Can I have your WeChat, handsome? Send me the recipe." "My wife won''t let me add other women." Noah took a deep look at Jocelyn next to him and said indifferently. Eve was once again inwardly jealous. "Then you write it for me." "..." Noah, however, ignored her, picked up a longan, carefully peeled it and put it in front of Jocelyn. Eve knew that he didn''t want to talk to her anymore, so she took the chair in an ashamed manner, returned to her original position and began to keep recalling the recipe he had just said, taking careful notes. Satisfied, Jocelyn whispered in his ear, "Thank you, I''m satisfied." He once again put a longan in front of her. Chapter 74 Sending Gloria to the Center Chapter 74 Sending Gloria to the Center A handsome man and a beautiful woman¡¯s loving interaction was enviable. They didn''t need to do anything more, just this attracted countless eyes. When Allen saw how well they looked together, his heart was also very satisfied. He instantly felt that his mood, which had been suppressed for a long time, was much better. The gaze on them was full of appreciation. Just at this time, Noah''s mobile phone vibrated. Seeing the two words Tom, he immediately took his phone and walked towards the outside of the banquet hall with modest steps. On the way, he had received many astonished gazes he had attracted. However, he was in the middle of nowhere, always cool and calm. After leaving the door, he naturally leaned against the wall and pressed answer. "Mr. Mason, I have a few documents here that I need you to look over." "Send them to my email." Noah responded coldly, and then hung up the phone sharply, putting it into his inner pocket of his suit. At this moment, Joseph walked over. He stood straight in front of Noah and said coldly, "Noah, right? Shall we talk?"Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Noah did not respond, his eyebrows lightly raised, his gaze coolly falling on his face as he waited for him to speak. The strong sense of oppression caused Joseph to subconsciously suck in a cold breath. The man in front of him was clearly just an ordinary medical student, but why did he carry an imperial sense of oppression in his bones? He didn''t say anything, but a look thrown over would make people afraid. "Actually, have you ever thought that your status doesn''t match Jocelyn''s?" Joseph went straight to the point, his expression indifferent. "So?" Noah''s brows raised coldly, before he straightened his jacket. "I believe you should have heard about what happened between Jocelyn and I in the past, right? She used to love me." "And even donated one of her kidneys to my mother because of me." "In fact, I now have the idea of getting her back, and I would divorce for her if only she woulde back." "So I hope you will take the initiative and quit this triangle, I can give youpensation at any price you want." Joseph spoke coldly word by word, his possessiveness towards Jocelyn was clear. No matter what, he had to snatch Jocelyn back, regardless of the consequences or the price. He could not tolerate the woman he loved ignoring him, and he could not tolerate the woman he loved being in the arms of someone else. Noah spoke coldly, "Dream on." The words fell, appalling coldness poured down from his head. "What are you talking about? Do you know that no one has ever dared to speak to me like that!" Joseph''s face instantly grew even colder. He had already looked at Noah with displeasure, and now he felt even more displeased with this person. If not for the fact that so many people were inside, he really wanted to give this person a fierce punch. An ordinary medical student was not a rich nobleman, what made him so arrogant? "No one has ever dared to talk to me like that either." Noah responded coldly, his expression awe- inspiring. "Noah, be careful I won''t let you get along in this country." "Come and do it." "You ..." Joseph was furious, he didn¡¯t know where the hell this kid got the nerve! Noah did not say anything, but walked toward the banquet hall, ignoring Joseph. The feeling of being ignored made Joseph feel more and more unhappy. "Even if you don''t agree, I will still snatch Jocelyn back." Joseph looked at his back and dered domineeringly. So what if Noah was more handsome than him? Apart from that face, he couldn''tpare to him Joseph in anything. Moreover, no matter how desperate Jocelyn acted now, he was always convinced that deep down she would still have love for him. She was only temporarily blinded by hatred, and as long as he persisted, Noah would definitely not be his match. Noah paused in his steps, his eyebrows lightly raised once again, but did not turn back, "Delusion." Inside the wall, Gloria heard everything clearly. The hands hanging at her side were heavily clenched into fists. Although there were many issues that she had always understood in her heart, she was still shocked and heartbroken after hearing them for herself! What the hell was so good about that bitch Jocelyn? Apart from her good-looking skin, what else did she have? Did these men have to look at her as if they had lost their souls? At this moment, she felt as if her heart had been torn in half by his hands. The hatred and jealousy she felt for Jocelyn pushed her to the brink of explosion. The moment Noah stepped inside the door, his eyes inadvertently collided with hers. The banquet hall was crowded with people, everyone was busy chatting, drinking and watching Noah. Noah made his way back to Jocelyn''s side as if he was in no man''snd. Joseph furiously opened WeChat, tapped on the assistant Ang and typed a few words, "Ang, after the wedding banquet, teach Noah a good lesson." Ang Lenc , who was drinking with her colleagues, subconsciously nced at Noah when she received the WeChat, and then replied with the word "Okay" in the WeChat. Gloria carried her skirt and pretended she didn''t hear anything, forcing out a smile as she quickly walked to the door and affectionately took Joseph''s arm, "Joseph, what are you doing here? Let''s go on with the toast." Joseph frowned coldly and followed Gloria into the banquet hall to continue the toast. At this moment, Noah kept on giving Jocelyn dishes, his movements gentlemanly and elegant. Jocelyn kept thanking him and smiling at him. Even such a tiny image was like a ss crumb to Joseph. Looking at Joseph''s eyes, Gloria began to tell herself in her heart that no matter what, she was Joseph''s wife in name only, and that she would shine everywhere she went, and that if she worked hard enough she would definitely be able to hold her position. Thinking about this made her feel much better, and looking around at the envious gazes of the people around her made her feel even better. After the toast was over, Gloria yed with Joseph''s hand intimately and returned to the table where Jocelyn was sitting, as if nothing had happened, and sat directly next to her. As soon as she sat down, Gloria immediately came up to Jocelyn''s ear and whispered, "Sis, are you happy to see your sister have the beautiful dream that upied your entire teenage years?" "Beautiful dream?" Jocelyn couldn''t help but sneer. She had never felt that what Gloria had now was any kind of beautiful dream, she could see how Joseph was treating Gloria now as a bystander. "Isn''t it? I will live more radiantly in the future, and my light will overshadow yours." Gloria added. "Cheers." Jocelyn responded indifferently, and then put a piece of lobster with scallion oil in front of Noah, "Honey, eat more." Just at this time, the music stopped abruptly. The whole world fell silent. The severalrge screens that were scrolling with the bride and groom''s wedding photos all went ck. A white skull appeared on each screen, and beneath the skull was a bold ck line that read, "Sending Gloria to the center again.¡± Everyone turned their attention to the big screens. Chapter 75 The Whole City Spreads Chapter 75 The Whole City Spreads In an instant, the big screen became the ce where everyone''s eyes went. In the next second, the skull disappeared and the video of Gloria''s confession in the guardhouse appeared on the big screen. The truth about the hacking of the Faraday Apartments product was revealed. The whole audience was in an uproar. Jocelyn was slightly stunned, with disbelief in her eyes. How could this video have appeared here? Her intuition told her that the person who did all this should be the same person as the one who kept Gloria hanging on the hot search. How much hatred must one have to have to go to such an extent? Sara and Gloria''s faces were white and their eyes were filled with horror. Everything was like a fire to them, burning away the light they had been given for this wedding. Never in their wildest dreams did they think that the darkness they had never wanted to be known would appear in such a way at the wedding. Joseph, Archie, Phoebe and Allen''s faces darkened to the extreme. Noah, on the other hand, was as calm as an outsider, with no half-hearted fluctuations visible under his eyes. He took a silent nce at Jocelyn''s face, before cing his gaze on the big screen. "So, the one who started the rumour that there was something wrong with Faraday Apartments was actually Gloria? No wonder I saw Mr. Murphy''s face look so pale all the time." "This kind of behaviour is simply outrageous, if I were Mr. Murphy, I would break off the rtionship in a minute!" "How could the Stewart family marry such a person? This is degrading, isn''t it? If I were Joseph, I''d get a divorce right away!" The words that came to her ears were bloodless knives that struck at the very heart of Gloria. Jocelyn! Jocelyn must have done it! There was no one else but her! That bitch!!! Today was the most important day of her life, and she had done something so inhuman! She wanted to disgust her to death, didn''t she! She stood up quickly, looked at the waiter and ordered, "Turn off the equipment, what are you waiting for?" However, none of the waiters obeyed. Everything continued to y. Gloria, furious, quickly ran onto the stage with her skirt and turned off the power to the big screen! She was wretched to the core at this moment. The people on stage kept judging at her. In an instant, she was the target of everyone''s attention. People''s contemptuous gazes made her feel like a rat in the street, with nowhere to hide. Not being able to care much, she directly picked up the microphone and said to the stage, "Don''t believe this, this video is fake, it uses AI to change her face!!!" "How can such a real video be fake? It''s useless for you to deny it, I''ll know if it''s real or fake if I casually go and ask." Someone spoke up. Gloria was instantly, dumbfounded. Allen felt so humiliated that he directly got up with a ck face and left with quick steps. Seeing this, Jocelyn immediately got up and quickly chased after him. Sara also followed and ran out. Looking at Allen''s appearance, Gloria''s fear doubled in her heart. Her five celebrity friends, one by one, were outwardly shocked and worried, but were actually happy inside. Only Be was genuinely angry and kept staring hatefully at the spot where Jocelyn had left gnashing her teeth, "What a bitch, actually screwing her own sister like this." Noah gave Be a cold look before he simply got up and left the banquet hall with quick steps. Joseph felt ashamed with anger. He instantly took a quick step towards Gloria, shielding her behind him, and without good grace, took the microphone and said to the stage. "This is all just a misunderstanding ... I will find out the truth, so don''t worry about it, and I implore everyone not to spread the news about today''s incident for the sake of the many years of friendship with our Stewart family." With these words, Joseph then bowed deeply towards the stage. After that, he tightened the microphone, holding back his anger and trying to remain calm as he looked at the crowd and said, "There is an even more exciting showing up next, so let''s focus on the performance." Joseph then pulled Gloria off the stage directly. The two of them went back to their original seats, and at this moment Joseph could not wait to kill Gloria. Immediately afterwards, the beautiful girls from the Flento City Dance Troupe took to the stage and began to perform the Peacock Dance. Yet everything did not settle down so quickly, and everyone was still talking about it. The Stewart family''s two elders'' faces could not be darker, they already hated Gloria, and they hated her even more because of all this. Archie was even beginning to regret that he had let his son marry her into the family because of a child. Just at this time, everyone''s mobile phones vibrated together. Immediately afterwards, the same headline news popped up on everyone''s phone screens, "Surprise! The rumour monger of the Faraday Apartments is actually the Murphy family''s second young miss Gloria Murphy!" Gloria''s worldpletely copsed, her hand trembling as she held her phone, her eyes scarlet with Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. rage. Archie and Phoebe were even more furious, unable to breathe! With her extremely trembling hand, Gloria tapped on the news, and what came to her eyes was the screenshots of the video of her confession shown on the external TVs of various buildings in the city. Her brain exploded with a buzz! Ahhhhhhh! So, now it''s gone viral? The whole town had seen it, had they? It''s over! ... At the entrance of the lift, Jocelyn took Allen''s hand, panting and looking at his cold face, "Dad, don''t be angry." "Jocelyn, is that you?" Allen frowned deeply. Jocelyn shook her head, "No... you handled it that way before obviously because you didn''t want to spread the family scandal, how could I possibly dare to go against your wishes?" "I trust you." Allen said as he lightly patted the back of Jocelyn''s hand. "Do you need me to find out who did it?" Jocelyn asked. "Forget it, I don''t want to waste any more energy for that sinner, let the Stewart family do it." Allen waved his hand helplessly. "Honey, why do you believe whatever Jocelyn says?" Sara looked at Allen with a ck face. "I''m not your husband anymore, watch your words. I believe Jocelyn, that''s because Jocelyn is worth believing." Allen coldly scolded. "But it''s obvious that it was made by Jocelyn, who else would it be if not her?" Sara was indignant, and in her heart she wanted to tear Jocelyn into eight pieces. "Gloria has a lot of people she can offend, so it''s not surprising that she was set up like this. Besides, even if it was Jocelyn, she deserved it!" Allen scolded again, veins rippling on his neck. With a single word, it instantly warmed the deepest part of Jocelyn''s heart. Allen then quickly entered the lift, before closing the door. Jocelyn was instantly ready to follow him in. However, Sara pulled her wrist, "Jocelyn, wait." At this moment, the lift door closed. Jocelyn frowned slightly and looked at Sara, "What is wrong?" Without saying a word, Sara raised her hand and flung a p on Jocelyn''s face. Chapter 76 You Have to Pay the Price Chapter 76 You Have to Pay the Price Pain spread out on Jocelyn''s face. The bright five-finger mark looked particrly harsh on her face. Her face instantly swelled up. The anger Jocelyn had been forcibly suppressing at the bottom of her heart was instantly struck out by this p. The hand hanging at her side instantly clenched into a fist. She wanted to hit back, but she knew that if she fought back at such a time, Sara would definitely make a big deal out of it, which would not do her any good. Looking around her, she ced her eyes on the red fire rm button in her hand. The next moment her gaze fell on Sara''s face, she took a step towards her and questioned in a cold voice, "What are you doing?" With this step, the rm button was just at the level of her elbow. "I''m teaching you a lesson. It''s enough to bribe people in the prison to bully me and your sister." "And now you''re doing this to your sister at the wedding, how can you be so vicious? Are you done with this or not?" Sara''s words were loud and clear. Such a statement could not help but make Jocelyn feel ridiculous. She was clearly saying, "It''s okay for us to bully you, but you can''t fight back, and if you do, you''re guilty. "You are so shameless." Jocelyn snorted coldly and elbowed the button without a trace. In an instant, rm bells rang out loudly throughout the floor. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Sara subconsciously felt that there was a fire somewhere, and immediately looked around, her heart in her throat. At that very moment, the people in the banquet hall came out in an orderly manner. All carried frightened faces. "Everyone, don''t run. Sorry, it was me who identally pressed the rm button just now." Jocelyn said as she raised her voice and looked at them. The crowd instantly stopped at a distance of about one metre from Jocelyn and Sara. At the corner, Noah stood there quietly, his deep gaze crossing the sea of people and resting quietly on Jocelyn''s face, the corners of his cold lips slightly hooked in a meaningful curve. "What? It''s you?" Sara asked coldly, instantly understanding Jocelyn''s intentions! This bitch was doing it on purpose! Jocelyn was trying to use this method to recruit all the people over! So that her actions would be made public, so that she would be disgraced, and so that all that she had done would reach Allen''s ears. She really didn''t expect that Jocelyn would actually use this trick! She had thought that at this hour, there would be no one at the lift entrance, so she had nned to teach Jocelyn a lesson and leave straight away, and then find someone to delete the surveince so that all this would not be known to others. However, Jocelyn''s move not only made all her thoughts go to waste, but also possibly made her finish even morepletely. Jocelyn did not look at Sara, but simply calmly turned her face to the public. The calm crowd soon noticed the p marks on Jocelyn''s face. Everyone looked at Jocelyn and then at Sara beside her and immediately understood everything. The next second, there was an uproar. Noah''s brows knitted slightly, he pushed aside the crowd and stood in front of Jocelyn, cupping her face with his hands carefully, "Are you alright?" Jocelyn nodded gently. "Apologise." Noah''s tone was domineering, not allowing anyone to refuse, like an emperor standing on high and giving orders, overriding all beings. "What?" Sara pretended to be innocent. "You hit her." Noah said in a cold voice. "Don''t be ridiculous, I didn''t!" Sara immediately retorted, subconsciously taking a few steps back. Gloria ran out of the crowd, directly pulling Sara''s hand and said, "Mom, let''s go." "You want to leave?" Noah''s voice, as always, was cold. "My mother has said that she didn''t hit Jocelyn. Since you can say that she hit Jocelyn, I can say that Jocelyn hit herself and framed my mother afterwards. You are her husband, so your words can''t be taken as evidence." Gloria looked dissatisfied. "Can that camera be taken as evidence?" As the words fell, Noah''s gaze coolly fell on the overhead surveince. Sara, Gloria, and the crowd of onlookers immediately ced their gazes on it as well. Gloria and Sara'' faces instantly went white. The crowd of onlookers was increasingly chattering. "What the hell do they want? One after another, they''re making a joke here." "I really feel for the Stewart family, the Stewart family won''t have a good time in the future." "It''s a shame, I didn''t expect Sara to be such a violent maniac, what a vicious stepmother. How dare she not admit to beating Jocelyn?" Joseph, Archie and Phoebe, who were in the crowd, all three of them had their faces turned ck. All three of them wanted to skin Gloria and Sara. "Apologize." Noah spoke again in a cold voice. The strong sense of oppression caused Sara and Gloria to subconsciously take a step back. Archie could not stand to see it anymore, so he gave Sara a fierce re, turned around and left. Joseph, Phoebe, Be quickly followed. Gloria and Sara were momentarily shocked by him and did not dare to speak. "That''s outrageous ..." "Yeah ..." The murmurs from the crowd continued. The gazes of the crowd made the two feel like manacles. Sara forced herself to calm down and looked at Jocelyn with an unhappy face, "I hit her because she disrespected her elders and contradicted me. As an elder, it''s not illegal to educate a junior in that situation, right?" "But I clearly saw that it was you who disrespected the junior and hit her." Noah added. "Nonsense!" Sara denied. Noah raised his brows lightly and gave Sara a deep look before his gaze coolly fell on the waitress watching the scene next to him and waved his hand towards her. The waitress immediately stepped forward, lowering her head and cautiously inquiring, "What are your orders?" "If I remember correctly, the surveince in this hotel is with recording, right?" Noah asked. "That''s right." As soon as Sara and Gloria heard this, their pupils immediately shook dramatically at the same time. "Go and bring it over, then I will hand it over to the police." Noah said indifferently. Gloria pulled the waitress and looked at Noah with dissatisfaction and said in a low voice, There''s no need to make such a scene in our own family, that''s enough." "If you touch my woman, you''ll have to pay the price." Noah spoke with dominance. "What do you want?" Gloria lowered her voice again, with a bit of panic under her eyes. "Either apologise, or go back in prison." Noah said. Chapter 77 Thank you, Noah Chapter 77 Thank you, Noah At this moment, Jocelyn felt that he shone even brighter. Every word he said made her relieved. She even felt that at this moment, he was like an umbre that could help her withstand the entire storm. She had been to many ces and met many people over the years, but none of them made her feel more secure than he did. As soon as Sara and Gloria heard the word, their scalps immediately tingled. Having juste out of that hell on earth, they both knew very well how bitter it was there. Even if they didn''t have to suffer, they couldn''t go in now. The more things went wrong, the more they would be disgusted by Allen. They were miserable no matter what they did. The stares of the people around them even sent a chill down their spines. The anger in the two of them immediately went out. Sara took a deep breath, forcibly holding back the anger in her heart as she looked at Noah and said, "Do you have to do this?" "..." Noah, however, did not say a word, only looking at the two of them coldly, with an appearance of not giving up until he reached his goal. He clearly said nothing, but the aura on his body was enough to make people''s hearts tremble. Sara frowned deeply and reluctantly lowered her head, saying stiffly, "I''m sorry." Many of the onlookers could not help but give Sara a nk stare. Once again, the crowd exchanged pleasantries and sneakedments. Even if she didn''t turn around, she knew how ugly everyone''s eyes really were, and she truly felt ashamed of herself. If she had known it was like that, she would never have done what she did. Jocelyn was so cruel. Noah''s eyebrows raised and he gave Sara a deep look, but he didn''t say a word, he wrapped his arm around Jocelyn''s shoulder dominantly, "The voice is too low, my wife didn''t hear you." He looked awe-inspiring. At this moment, Jocelyn felt that he was handsome. All the aggression that had been pent up inside her heartpletely dissipated at this moment. Because he was there, she didn''t need to do anything, she only needed to watch in silence as he acted as the judge for her. "Noah, don''t go too far, at least I am your elder." Sara lowered her head and scolded lowly through gritted teeth. "..." Noah indifferently hooked his lips, his deep eyes fixed on her face, with determination. Sara was angry as she felt that she was so humiliated. She took a deep breath, reluctantly shifted her gaze to Jocelyn''s face, and said loudly, "I''m sorry!" The judging from the people around her continued, and the public gaze gave her nowhere to hide. Never in her life had she been so humiliated! She hated Jocelyn¡¯s husband! Noah lightly gathered his suit and turned his head to look at Jocelyn and said, "Let''s go." Jocelyn nodded slightly. And then Noah opened the lift door. In full view of everyone, the two of them turned around and left, leaving a mess behind. The moment the lift doors closed, the world began to fall into peace. Jocelyn smiled at him and said softly, "Thank you for ying my husband so well, and thank you for helping me out." For him, her heart was full of gratitude. "Does it hurt?" His fingertips lightly touched her swollen face, his brows furrowed. "It''s okay." Jocelyn said. Jocelyn then sent a message to Paige, "Paige, get ready to move." The lift sank just as fast. None of them spoke, just quietly watching the floor numbers keep jumping. After reaching the first floor, he looked at the ck leather sofa in the lobby, his delicate chin lifted towards that side, "Go sit over there and wait for me." "Why?" Jocelyn asked. He didn''t say anything, but directly stepped towards the waitresses who were looking at him with fascination. Jocelyn didn''t ask much and sat down on the sofa. Outside, the north wind was blowing, the snow was flying, and the chaotic world was endlessly cold. Just a door away, it was two different worlds. ncing at the snowy scene outside, she propped her chin on one hand and looked at him. He said something to the waiters, and one of them then took a bottle of mineral water from a nearby cooler, and found a white towel elsewhere to give him. He then took the items and sat down next to her. He carefully wrapped the mineral water in the towel and then gently ced it on the right side of her swollen face. In an instant, the cold temperature spread across her face, washing away the burning sensation on her face. Her face was cold, but her heart was warm. "Thanks, I''ll help myself." Jocelyn smiled as she took the towel mineral water and continued to press it This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. on her face. "You''re wee." He said faintly, his gaze slowly shifting to the door. His high nose, perfect jawline and elegantly straight sitting posture formed the most charming picture. Being in X Entertainment, she thought she had seen countless handsome men, but she had never seen one more handsome than him. She couldn''t help but think: if this face were to debut, it would be even hotter than Ryan''s, right? Ryan had a handsome face, but Noah was even more handsome than Ryan. It was a pity that he was not interested in that at all. Noah turned his head back, and their gazes collided. "What are you looking at?" He asked. "You know Ryan, right? I was just thinking that if you were in the entertainment industry, you''d probably be more popr than Ryan." "So what?" He was indifferent as always, with an appearance of treating money like dirt. Jocelyn was really curious, how on earth did this person manage to be so indifferent to money? Any normal person would be moved when they heard 500 or 600 million. But he was not. Was it because he was not interested in the entertainment industry at all? Even if he was not interested in the entertainment industry, why was he so uninterested in money? If he wasn''t interested in money, then why did he want to be in that circle? "You''re so special." Jocelyn said. "Really?" He ced his gaze on her face before he took another drag from his cigarette. "Yes. How can you not be interested in such huge amounts of money at all?" Jocelyn said. "Huge amounts?" "Isn''t it huge?" "Well, it is huge ..." "So, why are you so calm?" Jocelyn asked. "Should I be nonchnt?" He asked. Jocelyn nodded. "Good, then I''ll next time." He added. "..." Jocelyn shook her head helplessly, not understanding this man''s brain circuit at all. She gently put down the mineral water bottle as well as the towel, "My face is much better, let''s go." He took off the jacket he was wearing and put it on for her. Without waiting for her to say anything, he took the lead and turned around, striding into the wind and snow. The jacket carried his body heat, and warmth swept through her body. Knowing his character, she did not say much, but silently followed his steps, following him all the way through the snow and wind and into the underground car park. As soon as the two of them walked into the car park, six big, brawny men carrying sticks came straight out of a ck van. Without saying a word, several of them surrounded the two. Chapter 78 I Will Protect You Chapter 78 I Will Protect You The six men formed a circle around them, each with a fierce look on their faces. "Come together! Get this brat to death!" A big bald man, ring viciously at Noah, shouted. Not being able to think much, Jocelyn immediately took off her jacket and threw it to Noah. And then with a stretch of her arm, she naturally shielded him behind her, "You stand still, I can handle these guys." Her movements were fast, her gaze was firm, and she changed from her soft appearance just now to look valiant. He only felt as if something had touched him gently somewhere inside. This was the first time in his life that he had been protected by a woman in a crisis. He silently put his jacket on her, "Stand still, I will protect you." As soon as the words left his mouth, a big man swung an iron bar towards his head. He did not panic and kicked that man in three strokes, his movements were smooth and with great momentum. For a moment, Jocelyn felt as if he was watching a well-made action movie in which he was the perfect male lead. Immediately afterwards, the others all rushed towards him. She couldn''t care less and quickly kicked off her high heels, then quickly took off her wide jacket and threw it at the face of one of the men beside her. In the next instant, she rushed into the fray, fighting alongside him. The two of them were like two agile cheetahs, always delivering the most precise blows to their opponents. Jocelyn was extremely good at it, and Noah was even better, as he was able to kick both men to the ground together at once without much effort. Perhaps it was because he was so good that she didn''t panic a bit. At thest minute, one of the strong men was so furious that he swung his iron bar down towards Jocelyn''s shoulder. Noah immediately bent his left arm and used his elbow to block the attack for her. The pain was excruciating, but he only frowned slightly. And then his right hand clutched his opponent''s iron rod and viciously kicked him away. "How are you?" Jocelyn asked nervously, scared inside. "I am fine." He made light of the situation and continued to fight her. In just under five minutes, the six big men fell en masse at the two''s feet, cowering on the ground and screaming in agony. Sticks were scattered all over the floor, nking and rolling back and forth, the piercing sound constantly echoing in therge, empty world. The two men stood side by side, indifference in their eyes. It was as if the whole world was beneath their feet.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. His eyes coldly swept over the big men before calmly picking up the jacket on the ground and shaking it, draping it directly over her, "Nice move." "You too." Jocelyn smiled. Without another word, he gracefully bent down and picked up a thick iron bar on the ground, it was long and he held it in his hand with the end just touching the ground. Noah held the iron rod, walked step by step towards the bald man with a bruised nose. The end of the iron bar rubbed against the ground, making a cold sound that sent chills down people''s spines. There was no expression on his face, not a word on his lips, but his body exuded a horrific chill, like an elegant killer standing at the top of the food chain. It was clear that he was holding a rusty iron stick, but he had the feeling of a precious sword. Looking at him, Jocelyn couldn''t help thinking: he really didn''t match that path at all. The bald man was so frightened by his aura that he immediately tried hard to get up and escape, but was unable to. He didn''t have the strength to crawl forward even with either hand. The others were also dumbfounded by his aura and all tried to crawl away, but they had no strength. Everyone began to shiver. Both the sound of the iron bar and his footsteps were like the death knell of hell to several of them. They even feared that they would die directly under his iron rod. Walking up to the bald man, Noah''s brows knitted slightly and he pressed the end of the iron rod against his brow, "Say it, who sent you here?" "We ..." the bald man kept shaking his head with a look of fear. "Say it." He ordered in a cold voice, just like a king who holds the power of life and death. With those words, his hand holding the iron bar began to push harder and he added, "If you don''t want to die." "My boss told me toe, my boss said he had a friend who disliked you and needed to teach you a lesson, and gave me your picture." "He told me to ambush outside the hotel and wait for my chance." The bald big man exined everything in clear terms. After hearing all this, Noah could already guess who the person who disliked him. "Who is your Boss?" Noah asked. "Alden Pittman, the henchman of the second leader of the ck Tiger Gang in Flento City. Can you spare me, sir? Please." "Alden Pittman ..." Noah''s eyebrows raised, the temperature under his eyes grew colder and colder. "I''ve exined everything now, can you treat me like a fart and let me go?" The bald man begged humbly. Noah tossed the iron bar aside and walked straight to a ck Honda, taking out a ck leather rope from inside. He then tied the six of them securely together before calling the police. A few of the big men panicked internally at the sight. Noticing that she was still barefoot, he immediately leaned down gracefully once more and ced the delicate silver stiletto heels at her feet. And then he carefully helped her to put on her shoes. Every movement was gentle, as if he was sweeping dust off an antique. It was a far cry from the fight. His fingers seemed to carry a electricity, and at this moment she clearly felt as if a surge of electricity ran from her ankle into her body and drove it straight to her heart. The pain in his left elbow continued, and he frowned slightly again, gently moving his left arm. Jocelyn''s heart immediately tightened, "Your elbow hurts, doesn''t it? Let me have a look." He said indifferently, "It''s fine, I just need you to help me driveter." With those words, he stepped into the car and sat on the passenger side. Jocelyn immediately followed and sat directly in the driver''s seat. The carriage was dimly lit. She turned on the interior lights, moved closer to him, gently took his right hand, undid the cufflinks and carefully rolled the sleeve upwards. His entire elbow was already slightly swollen and the bruise was so obvious that it hurt, and her heart tingled as she watched. Jocelyn gently pressed the swollen part with her fingers and asked, "What kind of pain does it feel when pressed like this?" "A bearable pain." He only frowned slightly, with no half-hearted emotional fluctuations visible on his face. She gently moved his elbow again and added, "How about this?" "Hiss ... it hurts more this way." Jocelyn didn''t say anything and touched his elbow carefully, her eyes kept hovering over his face constantly, observing the change in his expression. Chapter 79 Thank you, Im sorry Chapter 79 Thank you, I''m sorry Jocelyn''s gaze was iparably focused and every action was serious and professional. He sat there very cooperatively, quietly allowing her to examine him. The light from outside shone on her face, making her gentleness even clearer. The wide dark blue suit was draped over her shoulders, yet it didn''t look the least bit unattractive. After checking over and over several times, Jocelyn looked up at him and said, "There shouldn''t be any fractures but to be on the safe side, you should go to the hospital and have a film taken, because sometimes bones fracture can¡¯t be seen like this." "Okay." "Wait for the police to arriveter and we''ll go after we exin the situation." "Okay." "Thank you for blocking that for me." Jocelyn said softly. Recalling the image of him blocking the iron bar attack for her without hesitation just now in the underground garage, her heart surged with another wave of warmth. "No need." He responded calmly, with an air of understatement. "And I''m sorry." Jocelyn frowned slightly, an apologetic look on her face. "What?" There were a few searching moments under his eyes, but his expression was as cool as ever. "If I hadn''t asked you to y my husband, you wouldn''t havee across this kind of thing." "There''s nothing to be sorry since I have taken your money." Noah had a look of indifference on his face. "Reasoning as it may be, I''m still sorry for getting you hurt." "It''s okay." "You should be careful next, in case he makes a move." Jocelyn was worried about what was next for him. "Don''t worry." Noah remained calm, with the ndness of a strategist. "Take a few more men with you when you go out." Jocelyn seriously admonished. "Okay." "Call me if you can''t handle it." Jocelyn added. At those words, the corners of his mouth curved up slightly in a yful manner, and his gaze shifted slowly and deliberately to her face. Her words were refreshing to him. Ever since he''d be an adult, he''d be all-powerful in everyone''s eyes, and it was the next person who sought his help, but none of them said, you ''can''t handle it, youe to me''. "What?" Jocelyn was full of confusion. "Okay." He gave her a meaningful look and said faintly. ... The police arrived a few minutester. After the two of them exined the situation, those men were taken away. Jocelyn drove him to a nearby hospital first and had his bones checked. After making sure it was okay, Jocelyn asked the doctor to prescribe some medicine and then returned to the car together. As Jocelyn drove towards the outside of the hospital, she asked, "Where do I take you next?" "Cleegurk Community, Clurrig District." He said. This district was located in the suburbs of Flento City City, and Cleegurk Community was considered an old district in that area. She knew the location, so she drove all the way there. He was sitting quietly in the passenger seat looking at the scenery along the way. After driving for two hours, she finally drove the car to his house. Jocelyn directly took out the medicine she bought from the drawer, and then took out all kinds of medications, carefully admonished, "Inside the anti-inmmatory medicine and painkillers, you just eat ording to the instructions, herbs to boil water and then soak the injured parts, it can heal faster." "Forget it, I''d better go up with you, you may not be able to remember this. I''ll go to your house to help you boil the medicine water once, and then help you remember the dosage of various medicines." Jocelyn added. "Okay." He then led Jocelyn all the way into the building. There was no lift in the building. The two all walked to the fifth floor where he was, room 508. When they opened the door, it was a cozy home with simple decorations. The home was spotlessly clean and everything was neatly arranged from big to small, high to low. She could tell that he was a man who lived a very regted life. Together with the way he had behaved when eating with her earlier, she could already conclude that he was obsessivepulsive. It even seemed to be a bit of a cleanliness fetish. Jocelyn put on her slippers, carried her skirt into the living room looked around for a moment and asked, "Where is your kitchen?" "Over there ...," he said as he raised his finger and pointed to the kitchen. Jocelyn immediately took the medicine out separately and carried it into the kitchen. Noah followed and said, "What do you need? Let me help you ..." "I don''t need anything, I just need this casserole." Jocelyn smiled and pointed to the white casserole on the stove top, and then opened the herbs one by one, putting them into it one by one, telling him the dosage as she did so, acting serious as ever. He, in turn, stood by and watched and listened carefully. Once the important ones were put in, Jocelyn added water to the casserole, and then covered the lid and began to stew. "Okay, just boil the water for thirty minutes on low heat, then pour the water out and use it to soak your elbows, got it?" Jocelyn had a serious and patient face. "Yes." "I''ll go first then." Jocelyn said. "I''m hungry." He said. "Then what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you." Jocelyn said. "Everything is okay." At that, Jocelyn directly opened the fridge beside her and saw that it was filled with abundant ingredients, so she casually took out a few and said, "Go out, I''ll cook a few dishes for you." "Okay." He nodded slightly before turning around and leaving the kitchen, the corner of his angr lips curving up in a nice curve the moment he turned around. Jocelyn cooked the rice first, after which she made a few dishes, fried eggs with green peppers, dry- fried broli, as well as tomato and shrimp tofu soup. The whole process took half an hour in total. When the rice was ready, the herbal water in the casserole was already ready. Jocelyn turned off the heat first, after which he put the dishes on a dinner te and carried them out of the kitchen. At the moment, he was sitting on the coffee table in the living room looking down at the newspaper, with the lights outside the window in the background. His straight white shirt was extraordinarily t and snow white in the light, setting off his extraordinarily cold temperament. Just the side of his face was enough to make people never get tired of looking at him. "Where are we going to eat?" Jocelyn asked. His deep gaze slowly went to her face, "Let''s eat here." She instantly ced everything on the coffee table one by one. Each dish smelt good. "Do you have a basin where you can soak your elbows?" Jocelyn asked. He didn''t say anything, but got up and went to the bathroom and took a small wooden basin, "Is this okay?" Jocelyn nodded and put the small wooden basin on the coffee table, and then brought out the boiled herbal water and poured it in, "It just so happens that this is ready, soak your elbow while you eat, it''s left-handed and doesn''t affect it anyway." Everything was arranged to perfection by her and it was nothing short of perfection. "Sit down and eat together." He gave her a deep look before sitting down and rolling up his sleeve and putting his elbow in. "No, I''ve got things to do at home." It was gettingte, and it was ultimately inappropriate for a man and woman to be at home. Not to mention, she had a bunch of things going on at home. "Then you can take my car, and I''ll go and drive back tomorrow." He said again. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "No, I''ll take a taxi, remember to take your medicine on time and soak your elbow." Jocelyn asked. "It''s not a good ce to get a taxi, drive my car." His tone was overbearing and not to be denied, and with those words he threw the keys to her. "Alright then." Jocelyn took the keys and turned around to leave. As soon as she went out, a message popped up in her phone. Chapter 80 Storm Chapter 80 Storm ##### Chapter 80 The Storm "Surprise! Expired raw materials used in children''s biscuits under Stewart Food Group." The corners of Jocelyn''s lips were slightly hooked, her finger quickly slipped into the key ring and turned it, before tapping on the news while descending the stairs: "Today, Amaya Brown, an employee of a bread and biscuit factory owned by Stewart''s, reported to the police, iming that in order to save production costs, Stewart''s children''s biscuits ''eirs'' ''fruity cookies'' ''vegetable cookies'' all used expired raw materials." "The employee even provided a number of photos of the raw materials, taken secretly by herself in a Stewart''s Food warehouse, which showed that many of the flours were already mouldy and a lot of signs of decay could be seen on the vegetables and fruits." "It is reported that the three products are the responsibility of Joseph Stewart and are all produced centrally in the same factory." "The informant Amaya Brown not only broke the story with the police, but also posted the same revtion on Weibo." Below the brief text were several photos of a warehouse at one of Stewart¡¯s factories, in which piles of expired and mouldy flour, slightly rotten fruit and vegetables were clearly visible. At the end, there is also a posting of Amaya Brown''s on Weibo, where, in addition to the text, she has also posted a lot of photographic evidence. The news had only been posted for a few minutes, but the number ofments below had already exceeded 100,000 by now. Jocelyn''s smile deepened at the corners of her mouth as she carefully browsed thements section. "You guys dare to fake the child''s stuff, Joseph is really an unscrupulous dog!" "My child is three years old and he eats these three products every day. I thought the brand was trustworthy, but I never thought something like this would happen. Go to hell, Joseph Stewart!" "Damn Stewart¡¯s! This kind ofpany should get out of the food industry in Z Country! They are simply assholes!!!" The inte was abuzz with curses. Every word that caught her eyes was a cure for Jocelyn''s inner pain. Unknowingly, she had already walked out of the building. It was snowing again outside, so she quickly got into the car and started it up. Jocelyn did not leave immediately, but opened Weibo and took a look at the current Weibo hot search. The number one hot search was still the one for Gloria, and seeing that she inwardly began to admire the one who bought the hot search again. Hot search number two, #Stewart¡¯s expired raw materials # Hot search number three, #Stewart¡¯s employee exposes # Hot search number four, #Gloria and Joseph''s wedding # Hot search number five, #Gloria''s rumour# Hot search number six, #Gloria and Joseph''s marriage# In the top ten, the two of them as well as Stewart¡¯s dominated the top six alone, which was called the top stream of the year. It was an image that caused extremefort in Jocelyn''s heart. She knew even without going inside to see what was really being said and cursed inside. But even so, she still took the lead and clicked on the hot searches to look at them one by one. The various topics were full of curses, and theizens were simply using their cursing abilities to the extreme. "Joseph, Gloria, the dog couple, is a joke. Wish the dog couple a violent death." "One has a bad conscience to use expired raw materials for children''s products, and the other has a bad brain to make rumours that there are problems with their own property, a scum couple is really a match made in heaven." "I think Stewart¡¯s is going to finish, Joseph is a loser, and married a bitch, I feel sorry for Archie." "I won''t eat anything from Stewart¡¯s in the future, let''s unite and send them to the center!" Continuing to browse through Weibo, she saw another video of Sara pping her in the topic of Joseph and Gloria''s wedding ckmail. The video was apanied by a text: Jocelyn and her stepmother. The video''sment section exploded even more asizens began to focus their firepower on Sara. "The old woman is really over the top, no matter what the reason is, you can''t hit someone like that, right?" "If I were Jocelyn, I would return her p back in a minute, Jocelyn is so kind." "Suggest Joseph, Gloria and Sara to form Flento City F3 and go to hell together." Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Watching all this, Jocelyn''s mood grew better and better. It was snowing outside the window, and the whole world was enveloped in a romantic snowy white. At this moment, she felt that the snowy scenery was so beautiful, the night was so beautiful, everything was beautiful beyond words. Even the biting north wind seemed to have be gentle. She thought that both the Stewart family and the Murphy family were in chaos now. But all this was not enough. Casually tossing her phone aside, Jocelyn drove away from the neighbourhood, racing all the way to her home. In the brightly lit window, Noah watched Jocelyn leave before turning around and returning to the coffee table, continuing to soak his elbows and eat. Even when he was alone, he still ate elegantly, carrying himself with reserve and umonness. It was obviously just a simple home-cooked dinner, but he ate it with the feel of a high-end Michelin dinner. A few minutester. The knock on the door cut through the silence in the living room. When he saw Tom''s face on the doorbell monitor, he opened the door and returned to his original position, continuing to eat. Tom put on his slippers and stood in front of him, nodding respectfully. When he nced at the coffee table and got the scrambled eggs with green peppers, Tom was confused, and the words he was about to say were choked in his throat. "Say it." Said Noah, picked up scrambled eggs with green pepper and sent it into his mouth, chewing slowly. "Mr. Mason, are you eating scrambled eggs with green peppers?" Tom said cautiously, his gaze full of surprise. "What?" "Don''t you hate it? Didn''t you say that thebination of green peppers and eggs tasted the worst?" Tom couldn''t resist his curiosity and asked. But anyone who served by his side knew how much he hated scrambled eggs with green peppers. "But now it suddenly feels delicious." Noah said and then picked up another scrambled eggs with green peppers. Tom: ???? Was their Mr. Mason being serious? "Mr. Mason, I didn''t expect you to cook so well." Tom changed the subject. "Is it good looking?" "Yes." "Well, my wife''s cooking naturally looks good." As the words fell, the corner of his lip curled up slightly, the coldness on his face melting. At this moment all the mysteries in Tom''s heart were solved at once. "Get down to business." Noah said again, his gaze falling coolly on Tom''s face. "Mr. Mason, I have finished all the things you asked me to do, but ..." Noah silently lit a cigarette, while patiently waiting for Tom''s next words. Chapter 81 Honey, Dont Divorce Chapter 81 Honey, Don''t Divorce "I only finished part of it, and a part of it was preempted by Mrs. Mason." Tom said. "Oh?" Noah raised his brows slightly and took another deep drag of his cigarette. "The video of Sara''s beating that you asked me to expose was exposed by Mrs. Mason in advance. Mr. Murphy already wanted to get a divorce, and after such a fuss about this, I guess the divorce is final." "Also, you said before that I should tell the police to punish Joseph severely, but Mrs. Mason has also done it beforehand." Tom respectfully exined. When it came to Jocelyn, Tom had admirers inside. At these words, the corners of Noah''s lips curled up in approval, not expecting that she would actually help him take revenge in silence. "In addition, I have already informed the Stewart¡¯s about our withdrawal of all investments in it as you requested." Tom added. "Okay ......" "The Stewart¡¯s is expected to spend a period of cold winter next, withdrawing investments plus other things." Saying that, Tom then searched out the scandal that had juste out of the Stewart Food Group and sent it to Noah. "This is obviously someone behind the Stewart¡¯s, this person is now making waves on the inte. If the Stewart¡¯s wants to get through this safely, I guess it will take a lot of effort." "Even if they get through it, they will be greatly injured, and as for Joseph, he will lose his position." Tom once again said seriously. Noah''s gaze coldly swept over the news for a moment, the corners of his cold lips once again faintly curling up. Jocelyn was definitely the most intelligent woman he had ever seen, bar none. "The person who is behind this is probably going to be miserable if he is found out." Tom added. Noah''s gaze swept over the phone screen before looking at Tom and saying, "Don''t let the Stewart¡¯s find it out." A sh of shock instantly shed across Tom''s eyes, "You are thinking that this was done by Mrs. Mason?" "Do as I say." His tone was as domineering as ever, not to be denied. "Yes!" Tom nodded respectfully at once. "Also, none of the things on today''s Hot Topic will be allowed to go down." Noah snorted coldly. "Alright, I understand." Tom said. "Right, your mother said that she has something very important to talk to you about and asked you to go back." Tom said. "Got it. Tom, clean it up." With those words, Noah pulled off his shirt sleeves, went back to his room and put on a ck vintage tweed coat, and went out the door. The door closed. The world returned to peace. Only then did Tom''s tense nerves rx. He had been busy all day without eating, and he was hungry now. Seeing that there were still many dishes left, he quickly went into the kitchen, served a bowl of rice and sat down in Noah''s ce, ready to eat. He picked up the scrambled egg with green pepper that Noah ate the most and brought it into his mouth. The next second a strong sweet taste filled his entire mouth. He promptly and quickly spat out the entire contents of his mouth into the bin. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. This was actually sweet? Normally, even if it was a five-star chef''s top-tasting scrambled eggs with green peppers, Mr. Mason would not even touch a single bite of it. But today he had actually eaten even sweet-tasting scrambled eggs with green peppers? This was too crazy, right? Afterwards, he took dry-fried cauliflower. Surprisingly, it was sweet too. Tom spat out the cauliflower, before quickly putting down his chopsticks and holding his forehead in difort. He really didn''t understand how on earth Mr. Mason had eaten a whole bowl of rice with these dishes. ...... When Jocelyn returned to the Murphy family, the courtyard was already covered with a thickyer of white snow. In the courtyard, there were still big rednterns everywhere, as well as red happy letters. Quickly parking the car, she wrapped her dark blue suit jacket tightly around her body and entered the house. As soon as she entered the house, the rolling heat then greeted her, instantly washing away all the coldness from her body. In the living room, Allen and Sara were sitting side by side, both of them with gloomy faces. Delicate ceramic teapots and teacups were broken all over the floor, and it looked like a war had broken out. The servants were all absent and therge space was quiet. The air seemed to have frozen into clumps. Everything was exactly as she had imagined it would be. "Jocelyn, you are back ......," Allen was the first to open his mouth, the coldness on his face gradually melting away. "Mmm." Jocelyn stepped forward modestly. The p marks on her face, which looked extraordinarily clear and eye-catching in the light, were now bruised in many ces and looked even worse. Seeing his daughter beaten up like this, Allen''s anger was even more unbearable. "Does your face still hurt?" Allen''s eyes were full of concern. "It''s okay." Jocelyn said. "Sit down." Allen took Jocelyn''s hand and pulled her to his side. Jocelyn obediently sat down. As soon as she sat down, she saw the divorce agreement on the coffee table. The letters stood out. She did not say a word, and her gaze swept over Sara''s face. "If you think the conditions are right, then hurry up and sign it. I''ve thought it over very clearly these days, I want a divorce." Allen said with a serious face as he looked at Sara. Originally he still had a hint of hesitation. But after today''s incident of her beating Jocelyn, he didn''t have any half-hearted hesitation. This woman couldn''t be kept because she still didn''t know how to restrain herself by now. "Don''t, honey, I know I''m wrong." Sara immediately got up and sat next to Jocelyn, clutching her hand tightly and pleading, "Jocelyn, I am wrong, please ask your father for mercy." "Jocelyn, help me, okay? I promise to treat you well in the future." Sara cried and begged, her voice already hoarse. It was obvious that she had begged her father many times, but he hadn''t even change his mind. It looked like the marriage was a foregone conclusion. "I can''t make the decision whether to divorce or not, this also depends on father''s intention." Jocelyn responded in a soft voice, her face calm. When the words left her mouth, she gently pushed away Sara''s hand. Begging for mercy? Since she was a child, what had Sara done that was worthy of her help to beg for mercy? Seeing Jocelyn''s attitude, Sara was even more furious at this moment. She held back her anger and got up and kneeled in front of Allen, rubbing her hands together back and forth. "I really don''t know what Gloria has done. You have to believe me! How could I possibly do something that would jeopardize our family''spany?" "As for hitting Jocelyn, it was just out of impulse, I can apologize to Jocelyn until Jocelyn forgives me." "If there''s anything wrong with what I''ve done in the past, I will never do it again. Please, don¡¯t divorce me, I''m scared." The more Sara said, the more fierce her tears flowed. Chapter 82 Messy Wedding Night (1) Chapter 82 Messy Wedding Night (1) "This matter is not negotiable, if you are a smart one, sign the divorce agreement right away. I have given you more than enough, five hundred million in cash, plus two vis." "If you don''t want it, then we''ll have thewsuit, but you won''t get so much then." Allen said coldly, without the slightest bit of hesitation. He and Sara had signed a prenuptial agreement when they first got married. Everything in Murphy''s was his personal property, whether it was before or after the marriage, it had nothing to do with Sara. If there was awsuit, Sara would not be able to reap any benefits. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. As a couple, they had lived together, and he hoped that they would not have to go to court and embarrass everyone. Although it was difficult to make this decision, he knew he had to do so. In the past, although Sara had gone too far, she had not gone too far, so he could turn a blind eye to it. But now she had done something that had almost hurt the very foundation of thepany, and that was something he could not bear. Sara felt her brain explode with a buzz. If she could not pass this hurdle, then she would have to leave Allen with five hundred million in cash and two houses. Five hundred million was a lot for an ordinary person, but for a rich wife like her, who was used to spending big money, it was a drop in the bucket. It''s just that with five hundred million, she simply can''t live happily, at least notpared to her current life. What was more, if she just admitted defeat, everything in the Murphy family should have nothing to do with her. Without her, Gloria would not have as much of an advantage in the battle for the Murphy family''s property. "Don''t, honey, don''t be so cruel, I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong." Sara once again humbly begged for forgiveness. Allen, however, said no more and turned around without mercy and went upstairs. Looking at this image, Jocelyn could already be quite sure that her father had really made up his mind. She was overwhelmed with joy, but her face did not change. After a cold nce at Sara, she stood up, turned around and prepared to go upstairs. Sara looked at Jocelyn viciously and said in a cold voice, "Jocelyn, don''t becent. Things haven''t reached the grand finale yet, everything is still unknown." Jocelyn didn''t respond, just coldly hooked her lips. "You exposed that video on the inte, right? You are really vicious, even if you deliberately invited people over at the party to embarrass me, you actually posted the video on the inte." Sara gritted her teeth, inwardly wanting to tear Jocelyn into pieces. Suchments made Jocelyn feel ridiculous, how bad did a person have to be to say something like that? What had she done right with Gloria, and now she dared to call her vicious here? Jocelyn however just calmly turned around and looked at her and asked, "Do you have any proof?" "You ......" Sara was dumbfounded. "Sara, talking nonsense without evidence, that''s called nder and disinformation, understand?" "I will find the evidence." "Then wait until you find it." Jocelyn said lightly. Her tone was not light, her voice was soft, but under her eyes was an icy coldness that was hard to approach. She made Sara feel more and more unfamiliar. Without any more nonsense with Sara, Jocelyn directly turned around and went upstairs. "Jocelyn, I will definitely not let you go! Wait and see!!! Gloria and I won''t be easily defeated by you!" Sara whispered to herself, her eyes full of murderous energy. Back in her room, Jocelyn poured herself a ss of red wine and stood on the balcony watching the snow scene. The heavy snow was almost about to bend the branches of the one red plum in the courtyard. The little bit of red in the middle of the white bush looked particrly beautiful and eye-catching. With a sip of wine, she couldn''t help but think of Gloria. What should have been the happiest of wedding nights was now probably going to be the start of Gloria''s nightmare, wasn''t it? The feeling of falling from the highest ce in heaven to the deepest depths of hell was something she had also experienced deeply, and she knew very well how hard it really was. Thinking about it, those painful memories began to rey before her eyes again, scene by scene. Her face grew colder and colder. And Joseph probably has a very, very bad time now. ...... In the Stewart family. "Joseph! You actually used expired raw materials and bribed quality inspectors in pursuit of profit, what did I usually teach you?" "Did I say that the most important thing for us in the food business is our conscience! Because food safety is a matter of national life!" "The most important thing in business is not to break your conscience, what about you? You''ve turned a deaf ear to me! You''ve caused a huge disaster!" "Now because of you, our Stewart¡¯s stock has been plummeting! From the time of the scandal to now, billions have just evaporated!" "What kind of sins have I done to give have a son like you!" Archie angrily pointed at the coffee table, the share price trend of Stewart¡¯s food on his mobile phone screen, coldly looked at Joseph who was kneeling on the ground, and sternly scolded. Gloria, Phoebe, Be and William sat next to each other, not daring to say a word more. The atmosphere in therge living room was cold to the bone. Joseph lowered his head with his face full of fear, "Dad, I''m sorry." He thought he had done enough to keep it under wraps, but he had never thought that it would be exposed. His father always liked topare his elder brother to him, saying how he had made such great achievements when he used to be the president, and how he was not as good as his elder brother. It was really hard for him to hear that. "Sorry? Do you think your light-hearted apology can solve the matter at hand? If we can''t survive this crisis, then we''ll be facing bankruptcy!" "Griffin Group asked for investment withdrawal at this point, it is a big blow for ourpany. If it wasn''t for you, we would have been able to cope with the withdrawal of Griffin Group''s investment, but now we won''t be able to cope with it." Archie''s face was getting colder and colder, and at this moment he could not wait to kill Joseph. He had thought he was a king, but he had never thought he was a rookie without a conscience. "I originally thought there would be no problem, as long as we did it stealthily enough on our side, no one else would know about it." "And I''m not the only factory that uses expired ingredients, there are plenty of people in the country use it too, aren''t they all fine? I''ve been using them for almost a year now, and no one has had any problems with them. In fact, the food production process has been sterilised at high temperatures, and even if there were some bacteria on the ingredients, they would have been killed long ago." "Although we have used expired products, it''s not a lot to exceed the standard for many things every time we have a quality check." Joseph exined cautiously. The more Archie listened, the angrier he became. He could not bear it anymore and directly picked up a teacup and smashed it fiercely against Joseph''s eyebrow. Chapter 83 Messy Wedding Night (2) Chapter 83 Messy Wedding Night (2) Sharp pain spread and blood flowed. "Bastard! At this point, you still dare to weasel out of it! I don''t care what others do, we are just determined not to! " "How dare youpare Stewart¡¯s to those unworthy little workshops?" Archie''s mind was nk with anger, he only wanted to beat Joseph to death. Looking at her precious son being beaten, Phoebe''s heart suddenly ached. She immediately took Archie''s hand carefully and pleaded, "Honey, things have already happened, even if you lose your temper, it won''t help, isn''t the most important thing now to find a solution?" "Shut up! Joseph''s current indiscretion is all due to your spoiling!" Archie shook off her hand fiercely and roared lowly. Because of his authority, Phoebe did not dare to say another word, but trembled inwardly. Be and Gloria, who had wanted to plead for mercy at the side, also dismissed their thoughts together. Everyone''s face was gloomy to the extreme, except for William, who sat quietly in his wheelchair, his expression not showing any fluctuation. "Back then, when William managed that factory, he was always very strict about this piece of control, and it was because of William''s strict management and vigorous marketing that those three originally unpopr products were sold worldwide." "Now, because of you, all of William''s efforts over the years have gone to waste! You''re a piece of shit!" "If William hadn''t gotten into trouble, it wouldn''t be like this now!" The more Archie said, the angrier he became, he immediately picked up a teacup again and threw it at Joseph fiercely. Joseph instantly dodged it. This time, the cup passed him by perfectly. However, Archie did not intend to let him go and picked up a teacup again, ready to hit him. William pushed the wheelchair quickly and blocked in front of Joseph, "Dad, don''t me brother. just like mum said, the most important thing now is to discuss and solve this crisis together. As for brother, it''s not toote to ask for punishment after the crisis is over, right?" The tension in Joseph''s eyes immediately melted away, and he let out a long sigh of relief in his heart. His heart was full of gratitude to William. "William, in your opinion, how should this matter be resolved?" Archie asked. "I think this matter is not insurmountable, in fact we can make ourselves innocent victims." "Just talk to the director of that factory and let him take all the me, then everything will be solved as well." "Let him say that he used substandard ingredients to hide them from the public because he was trying to make a difference." "And in order to be able to pass the quality test, he bribed the quality inspector in charge of that factory''s products." William said seriously word by word, with a calm face that had everything under control. "You have a point, continue ......" Archie said with interest. "We can get the quality inspectors responsible for testing those three products to unite with us and me everything on that factory manager at the cost of one million cash each." "They won''t escape thew this time anyway, no matter what, whether they work with Joseph or the factory manager." "Why wouldn''t they be happy to get a sum of money if they join us in putting it all on the factory director?" "As far as I know that factory director is greedy for money and a gambler, so if we give him enough money, it''s possible to let him take the me for Joseph." William had a serious face. "As for the withdrawal of Griffin Group''s capital, I will personally go to the current president of Griffin Group, and try to dissuade him from this idea. If he refuses, I will think of another way. Trust me, I will handle it well.¡± William said again. Archie was pleased, nodded and looked at William, "That factory manager is also your old subordinate, I will leave this matter to you. As for the quality inspectors who are responsible for the quality inspection of those three products, I will personallymunicate with them." He changed his serious look just now and his eyes were full of praise as he looked at William. In the end, William was his most favored candidate to seed him. Back then, he let William leave thepany because he was disabled in both legs and let Joseph take over his position because he didn''t want a disabled person to be the president of Stewart¡¯s Food. But now he suddenly realised that he had made a mistake. William was only disabled in both legs, but this Joseph was disabled in the head. Such a look made Joseph jealous. "Okay, Dad." William said. "Don''t you guys think that this time something is fishy? It looks like someone is deliberately framing us in the back. Dad, we must go back and check who that employee who broke the news was bribed by." Gloria said. "Sure." Archie said without good humour. Having been in the shopping mall for so many years, he could see that this time it was someone who was deliberately targeting their Stewart¡¯s. It was probably one of their rivals of Stewart¡¯s. "As I see it, maybe this matter is caused by Jocelyn. Since Jocelyn came back, Joseph and I have been in troubles." "From the time she first came back, Joseph and I were exposed, until everything that happened today, I Content held by N?velDrama.Org. think it was all Jocelyn''s doing." At the mention of Jocelyn, Gloria''s hands involuntarily clenched into fists. "I don''t think Jocelyn is capable of that yet, and there is no evidence that it is Jocelyn now." Archie said. When the scandal between Joseph and Gloria had been exposed, he had investigated the person behind the exposure. But he didn''t find anything. He only found out who was behind the exposure, and those were all the family''s rivals, not Jocelyn. So he thought the expose should have been pushed by one of those people. And the person who could make Gloria stay in the hot search for a month, he has not found out who it is yet, but he can be sure that it will definitely not be Jocelyn, as Jocelyn is not that capable. As for the other things Joseph and Gloria encountered, whether it was Jocelyn''s doing or not, that still needed to be investigated. He wasn''t 100% sure, because Stewart¡¯s itself had manypetitors, and they wanted to deal with Stewart¡¯s, so it was only natural to start with Joseph and Gloria. "But I trust my instincts, Dad." Gloria said again. "Well, now is not the time to talk about that, the most important thing is to solve the crisis of Stewart¡¯s right now." With those words, Archie then ced his gaze on William''s face and added, "William, after this matter is over, you go back to thepany and rece Joseph as the president of Stewart¡¯s." Chapter 84 Messy Wedding Night (3) Chapter 84 Messy Wedding Night (3) He saw that Stewart¡¯s would never work without William. Joseph was still not as reassuring to him as William after all. On hearing this, Joseph, Gloria, Phoebe and Be were all shocked. In particr, Gloria and Joseph had mixed feelings inside. Archie asked William to continue to manage the factory, and they all knew very well what it meant. William frowned slightly, "But Dad, I''m very inconvenient to move around, so don''t be impulsive. My brother has never been worse than me." "I''m not discussing with you now, I''m not being impulsive either." With those words, Archie stood up with a scuffle and went straight upstairs. "Gloria, help Joseph go up and dress his wound." Phoebe looked at Gloria and said coldly. With those words, Phoebe quickly followed Archie up the stairs. Be followed closely behind. Gloria carefully helped Joseph up and said, "Come on, Joseph, let''s go back to our room first." "Joseph, when everything is over, I will help you convince dad, don''t worry." William''s face was gentle. "Thank you, Brother." Joseph''s heart was full of gratitude. But he knew very well that even if elder brother said so, it would be very difficult for him to return to his original position again. Even if elder brother didn''t have that in mind anymore, what about dad''s side? Would dad forgive him for his faults just because of a few words from elder brother? "No need." William responded in a soft voice, and then pushed the wheelchair into the lift. After William left, Gloria immediately stomped her foot with hatred. And then she drew a few tissues from the coffee table and wiped the blood from Joseph''s face while saying. "Joseph, believe me, I firmly believe that everything you, me and the Stewart¡¯s have encountered since Jocelyn came back was all nned by Jocelyn." "She did it to get back at us." "Including all of this that the Stewart¡¯s is experiencing now, all of it is Jocelyn''s doing, Dad thinks she''s not that capable, but I don''t think so." Gloria continued bitterly. Although it all sounded very unbelievable, her intuition told her that this was it. Even though she didn''t have any proof yet, she just believed in her intuition. Joseph did not retort, his mind muddled. Although Gloria''s words were not to be believed, he felt that they were not without merit. For it was true that since Jocelyn''s return, he and Gloria had encountered more things. But as his father had said, was Jocelyn really that capable? Where did she get that much capital? All this still required him to take his time to investigate. Noticing that Joseph was thinking, Gloria instantly satisfied and continued to say in his ear, "Joseph, you should stop treating her as some good person, she really doesn''t deserve it." "You are now likely to lose your president position because of these things, if it is really Jocelyn who did this, then this woman is nning to put you to death. She is so vicious, how does she deserve your continued liking?" "Before I always thought that although Jocelyn retaliated against us, she still loved you in her heart, but I can now see that she actually has no love for you at all anymore, only hatred and vengeance." Gloria had a firm face, afraid that Joseph would not believe her. Jocelyn actually had no intention ofpeting with her for Joseph now, or even cared about this person at all anymore. Her real purpose was actually, to push her, Gloria, into a boundless hell together with Joseph. She wanted to make the two of them never recover and pay the price for what they had done in the first ce. Jocelyn was really so cruel! Even if she was wrong, they were all sisters after all, how could Jocelyn do such a thing? Joseph''s words were like a sharp knife that sharpened iron, stabbing him in the brain. For a moment, his whole world was in turmoil. Was this really the case? The thought of it irritated him. "Alright, stop talking, I need to be quiet." After saying that, Joseph dragged his body full of exhaustion and stepped upstairs. The wound on his forehead was still bleeding, but he ignored itpletely, as if a million emotions were rushing around inside him. If it was really what Gloria had said, then wasn''t Jocelyn too cruel? He still cared for her so much, how could she do this to him? At once, Gloria followed and intimately held Joseph''s arm, "Joseph, wait for me, I''ll walk with you." Joseph was full of irritation. When someone suddenly came over to him, he became even more irritated. He frowned coldly and pulled out his arm without mercy, then walked upstairs and entered their bridal room. The room was covered in big red letters, and the beddings and carpet had been changed to a festive red. The room was filled with joyful atmosphere. But Joseph did not feel anything at all. Neither did Gloria. Joseph sat down at the dressing table and began to look at the mirror with the red characters on it, carefully treating his wounds. Too many bad things hade together on this day, and he was already too irritable to sit still. Gloria walked over to him and skilfully picked up an alcohol pad and began to disinfect him. Joseph became more and more ufortable and irritable as the pain spread. He immediately pushed Gloria away, "Get lost! I''ll do it myself! You get out!" This kind of performance was cold and went straight to the deepest part of her heart. She frowned slightly, "Joseph, today is our wedding night, where do you want me to go?" "If you don''t want to go, then I''ll go." Joseph picked up all the disinfecting supplies and walked out the door without hesitation. Gloria was tempted to go after him, but looking at his stance, she knew that even if she went after him, she wouldn''t get any good results. So she let out a long sigh of helplessness and sat down on the big fluffy red bed, holding back her grievances. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. The room wasrge, but because Joseph was not there, everything seemed cold. Was this the so-called wedding night? After being with Joseph, she had fantasised countless times about their marriage, the scene of their wedding night. What was right now waspletely different from what she had imagined. There wasn''t enough mour, there wasn''t a lot of tenderness, there was just lots and lots of shame, scandal, and cold words. She thought everything would be fine when she married Joseph, but Joseph would face the crisis of losing his position as the president of thepany on his first day of marriage, and she would be left alone on her first night of marriage. When she thought about the future, she suddenly had no confidence. In case Joseph really lost the position, then all the glory that she had on her body would instantly disappear. She would lose in the end by fighting with Jocelyn? Chapter 85 Messt Wedding Night (4) Chapter 85 Messt Wedding Night (4) "Jocelyn, you bitch! I won''t be easily defeated by you, just you wait!" Gloria muttered to herself in a cold voice, the bright crystal light setting off the hatred under her eyes in an extraordinarily blinding way. At this moment, she couldn''t help but recall the image of Jocelyn at her wedding today, making a spectacle of herself with her husband. The thought of it made her annoyed. How much she was holding her anger today, and howfortable Jocelyn was, as she had made a big ssh at the wedding. All this time, she couldn''t understand why she had to hide it in the first ce, since Jocelyn''s husband was so handsome and so skilled in medicine. Was it really all as Jocelyn had said, that she was just afraid that her father would be angry with her for making the decision to get married on her own, so she nned to exin it slowly afterwards? Or was there something else going on? She always felt as if something was wrong. Was the handsome man who knew how to heal now really Noah? Was it possible that this man was not really Noah at all, but just a double that Jocelyn found? In the beginning, she didn''t find out anything about Noah at all, and she didn''t even see his photo. If Jocelyn had found a fake person, she naturally wouldn''t have known about it. Although she felt that what she had imagined was ridiculous, her intuition told her that it was really not impossible. Whether or not he was Noah Mason, everything had yet to be further verified. Just at this time, a knock sounded on the door. Gloria immediately withdrew her thoughts and opened the door. Standing outside the door was one of the family''s maids, as well as two policemen. Because she had suffered enough in the guardhouse, she felt her insides tremble at the sight of the policemen at this moment. What was the situation? Were the police going toe to her door again to take her into custody? "It''s Miss Murphy, Joseph''s wife, right? Your husband Joseph has been involved in a murder-buying and beating case, we need to find him to assist in the investigation. Where is Joseph?" "He ...... he went out ...... a is not at home." Gloria said. Just at this time the door of the study next door was pushed open. Joseph came out from inside. The moment she saw Joseph, Gloria felt like she was going crazy. Why did hee out at this hour? The two policemen gave Gloria a cold look and then walked straight towards Joseph. Before Joseph could react, they handcuffed him. "Mr. Joseph, we now suspect you of buying a hit, so you need toe back to the police station with us to assist in the investigation." A police officer said. Joseph''s heart immediately tightened. "What? I didn''t." He subconsciously denied it. The two policemen, however, ignored him and gave each other a nce before they simply forced Joseph to walk forward. Gloria was already too shocked to speak. At the sound of his words, Gloria''s eyes were suddenly filled with shock. So, it wasn''t enough for her to endure this on her wedding night, was it? And she had to see her husband go to the police station? What exactly did Joseph do? Which murderer did he buy? Which person did he beat up? At this point in time, if the family found out about this, wouldn''t he be out of luck? But there was no way to hide such things, was there? At this moment, the door to the room at the end of the corridor was opened. William pushed his wheelchair and came out. He was dressed in a snow-white real home suit, which set him off his elegance. When he went out, he just saw the back of Joseph being taken away by the police. He immediately narrowed his eyes slightly and he paused his hand pushing the wheelchair. As soon as Gloria turned around, she saw William. William put on a smile and said softly, "Gloria, what''s wrong with Joseph?" She immediately had a bright idea and quickly stepped forward to exin everything to William, and then said, "William, is there any way we can hide this from mum and dad? If something else happens to Joseph at this time, it will really be over." Although she had not had much contact with William, Gloria had always known that he was Joseph''s good brother and had always cared for Joseph since he was a child. So she knew William should help think of a way. "Okay." William smiled gently and nodded readily. And then he looked at the maid and said, "Don''t let anyone know about this, who else in the family knows about the police entering the house?" The maid immediately shook her head, "No one else, I''m the only one who''s awake at this hour." "Then, remember my words, or you will leave this house." William''s face was serious. "Yes, Young Master." The maid nodded respectfully, and then left with quick steps. ...... The next morning, Jocelyn was still woken up by Paige''s call. The sunlight shone in through the snow-white muslin curtains, and her skin was glowing under the sun. She stretchedzily andy on her side against the sunlight, her phone resting directly on her ear without using her hands to hold it up. "Miss Murphy ...... I''ve got a message on my side." "Now I don''t know who it is gave an order to Weibo to make the few hot searches that Gloria and Joseph as well as the Steward¡¯s was on yesterday, stay on the hot search list." "It said that it was to stay until he said to stop." At those words, Jocelyn felt less sleepy. She couldn''t believe her ears. This person was probably the same person who had been letting Gloria''s ck hot search hang at the top of the hot search list and had exposed Gloria''s confession video on her wedding day. Who on earth could be so powerful? This person should not only have a grudge against Gloria, but also against the Steward¡¯s and Joseph, right? What kind of deep hatred was it that would do such a thing? "Hello, Miss Murphy, are you listening?" Paige''s voice instantly interrupted Jocelyn''s thoughts, Jocelyn immediately came back to her senses, "I''m listening, Paige, who exactly is this person?" "I don''t know, but I think, this is the same person who has been screwing Gloria before, I have to say that this person is really helpful and has saved us a lot of things." "You know what? I heard from my friend that the Steward family called Weibo a long time ago to ask for the hot search to be removed, saying that they would pay any amount of money." "But the person in charge of Weibo came straight out and said he couldn''t do it, saying that he would be in big trouble if he did." Paige''s voice over there was getting more and more excited. "That''s awesome." Jocelyn stretched outfortably and responded. "Yes, I''m also really curious as to who this is. From all indications, I feel that this person should be a figure who has great power." "I really don''t know how in the world the Steward family and Gloria have offended such a big figure." Paige added. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "I am curious too." Jocelyn said. "By the way, there is one more thing ......" Chapter 86 Misfortune (1) Chapter 86 Misfortune (1) "Joseph was taken away overnightst night, and is currently under police investigation, now things have made the news. Although the police has not yet been convicted, but theizens have already convicted Joseph, Joseph is being scolded to death." As she said that, Paige over there couldn''t help but chuckled. "This doesn''t even need us to do anything, things have been exposed so easily. I don''t know what''s wrong with the Steward family, such a big thing happened, shouldn''t it be suppressed at this juncture?" Paige added. The words that poured into her ears also made Jocelyn feel incredulous. In theory, with the Steward family''s power, it would be easy to suppress such news. At this point in time, it made no sense for them to let something like this just spread out, unless it was deliberately done by someone. Was it the same person? What was the grudge? Either way it was all a great thing for her, and as long as it turned out to be good, she didn''t need to waste her brain cells thinking too much about it. Jocelyn smiled, "It''s probably because someone is more eager for Joseph to die than us." Paige couldn''t help but chuckle lightly again, "I reckon it''s still that guy, I don''t know the guy but I''d say he''s simply impressive." At that the smile on Jocelyn''s lips deepened, "Yes." Paige added, "Miss Murphy, what about your family? Is everything different from what we expected?" "No." Jocelyn said indifferently. "That''s good, in that case, why don''t wee out tonight to celebrate? To Evend Bar?" "I want to stay home with my dad, take a rain check then. You''ll have to do more work with X Entertainment." Jocelyn said. She was in a better mood, but her father was not, she still wanted to spend more time with him at this juncture. ...... After chatting with Paige about work for a while longer, Jocelyn hung up the phone and logged onto Weibo. As soon as she went up, she saw that Joseph was detained in the second ce of the hot search, just like that, pressed by that hot search of Gloria. The topic was followed by the same striking word. She clicked in with interest, and the first item that caught her eye was the news released by the official blog of a major news app, about Joseph being exposed for buying the murder of Jocelyn''s husband. The image in thement section caused extremefort. "This Joseph is hopeless! Allegedly buying and beating someone? I think we can be more confident and remove the word alleged." "???? What is this behaviour again? I don''t want to see the words Joseph on the hot search anymore." "Let''s hope that various diseases will soon ovee this bastard, I really can''t stand it!" After reading thements, Jocelyn stretched outfortably, and then washed up, changed into a white silk housecoat and walked out of the room. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Seeing the maid cleaning the corridor, Jocelyn asked in a soft voice, "Where is my father?" "Master is in the study." A maid said. "Has he eaten?" Jocelyn asked. "No, Master said he didn''t have an appetite." Jocelyn let out a long sigh and nodded, then quickly went downstairs and into the kitchen. Her father''s favourite food was steak sandwiches, and she was going to make him two of them. She put a few slices of toast into the toaster and warmed them up, then took out two steaks and carefully pan-fried them until they were 70% done, sprinkling them with some salt. It was only at this moment that she remembered, as an afterthought, the image of yesterday''s cooking at Noah''s house. The salt she sprinkled yesterday didn''t seem to feel the same as it did today. At that time, that seasoning box was filled with chicken essence, and two kinds of white powder. She tasted one, and it was sugar, so she subconsciously thought the other was salt. Was it really salt she was sprinkling? She didn''t taste it at all because she was quite confident in her own seasoning skills. But Noah hadn''t said anything at that time, so it must have been salt, right? The toaster rang and the toast was warmed up. She instantly withdrew her thoughts and started making her father''s sandwich in earnest. Once the sandwich was made, Jocelyn ground the coffee herself, boiled the caramel, brewed a cup of her father''s favourite caramel coffee and brought it together to the door of the study. She knocked gently on the door, before gently pushing it in. At the moment, Allen was standing in full view of the high-grade rosewood desk, seriously writing calligraphy. Behind him was therge, immacte bookshelf, which upies an entire wall. A faint smell of ink permeated therge study. Although he looked calm on the surface, Jocelyn knew very well that this was not the case in his heart. Ever since she was a child, she had the impression that his father would only write calligraphy when he was in an extremely irritable mood. Seeing Jocelyn enter, Allen forced out a smile and looked at her lovingly, "Jocelyn,e and see if Daddy''s calligraphy has improved?" The more he did so, the more Jocelyn''s heart ached and the more guilty she felt. She immediately carefully put the things on the desk, and then went to Allen''s side, hugged him tightly and said, "If you''re not in a good mood, I''ll apany you out for a walk after breakfast. I''ll go with you to do whatever you want." "I''m not in a bad mood." "Don¡¯t lie. I''ve made you your favourite steak sandwich and your favourite caramel coffee, go and wash your hands and we''ll have breakfast together." "No matter how hard it is, you still have to eat after all." Jocelyn whispered softly. Allen''s heart immediately warmed. Jocelyn was better than Gloria in every way. Gloria hadn''t given him a phone call since she was released from prison, not to mention caring whether he ate or not. "Okay, I know." Allen said. "Jocelyn, Joseph hit Noah, what''s going on?" Allen asked. "Did you read Weibo?" "Yes." Jocelyn let go of Allen and looked at his face in response, "He dislikes my husband." "What an animal!" Allen said in a cold voice. "Alright, Dad, just don''t be angry." Jocelyn said. "Can I not be angry? The day after tomorrow, your sister will return to home, let Noahe to the house for dinner then." Allen added. This was their custom in Flento City, a daughter who had gotten married needed to make a trip back to her mother''s house on the third day after she got married. "Okay, Dad, you hurry and wash your hands for breakfast." Jocelyn warmly and gently took Allen''s arm, and even pampered and coaxed him into the bathroom to wash his hands, and then sat together at the desk to eat. While they were eating, Jocelyn texted Noah about going home together in three days. Noah replied with the word ''oaky''. ...... The world of the Steward family was as cold as a cer. "What a son I raised! Now he has caused trouble again! He even made the news!" "Why on earth did he go and beat up Noah? Is he crazy?!" Chapter 87 Misfortune (2) Chapter 87 Misfortune (2) "Even if this kind of persones out, I won''t use him anymore, what else would he do but cause trouble?!" In the dining room, Archie viciously pped his chopsticks on the table, his whole body shaking with anger. The family at the table didn''t dare to speak, and everyone had a sullen face. Gloria even trembled with frightened hands, "Dad, take it easy, I believe that Joseph will change himself after this time." Originally, she thought the matter could be kept well under wraps, but she didn''t expect it to be directly on the news. This must be Jocelyn''s doing too, it must be! She was really scared, and felt more and more that Joseph''s position as the president would be really hard to keep. What if Joseph really lost the president position, then what would she do? This is really a disaster! If her parents get divorced and her husband loses the president position, her status among her sisters will be in ruins. At that time, she would have almost no advantage in the battle for the Murphy family''s property. "Dad, it''s my fault for not suppressing the news on this matter." William lowered his head with a guilty look. "What does it have to do with you? William, don''t be too kind, don''t take everything on yourself!" "The biggest mistake you made was not failing to suppress the news, but choosing to hide it from me together with Gloria!" With that said, Archie gave Gloria a cold re. Gloria subconsciously sucked in a cold breath and didn''t dare to say a word more. "Dad, I was wrong." William continued to lower his head. "If you know you''re wrong, you should put your heart and soul into getting thepany through this crisis, and find a way to get Joseph out and clear his name. His imprisonment is a disgrace to my Steward family." Archie said. "I know, Dad." William nodded respectfully, "I''m going out to do some work." With those words, William pushed his wheelchair by himself and moved quickly outside. His eyes gradually became sly where the eyes of the crowd could not reach. Joseph, you can only me your wife for being so stupid as to put all her hopes on me. How could I possibly help you press on everything? ...... At the same time, on the other side of the countryside, inside a six-storey castle style vi, it was a different scene. Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. In the sunny living room, Allie was dressed in a tight ck housecoat, sitting on a red yoga mat, doing yoga to music. Time seemed to have stood still for her. She had a beautiful figure, without an ounce of excess flesh, not at all like someone who had given birth to several children. When Noah stepped out of the lift, he walked straight up to Allie, "Tom said you want to see me, what is going on?" Last night, he heard Tom say that she had something important to ask for him, so he immediately drove back in his car. As a result, when he arrived home, the maid told him that Allie had fallen asleep. He then silently went back to his room and yed games all night. Upon hearing this, Allie immediately turned off the music with the remote control, and then slowly stood up and said, "Yes, I wanted to talk to you when you came back, but I ended up falling asleep identally, sorry, son." Noah helplessly held his forehead, "It''s okay, I get used to it." Allie smiled awkwardly, "Actually I just wanted topliment you, as you did a good job. I saw all those news on the inte, I know it was you behind the scene." "Not all of them, most of them are your daughter-inw''s work, a lot of things have been pre-empted by her." Noah said. "What? My daughter-inw is impressive, isn''t she? Gosh, today is another day to worship my daughter-inw." Allie''s eyes were full of adoration, her eyes seemed to glow in the sunlight. "Hmm." Noah said indifferently. "But you are weak. How could you get jumped by her? There''s something wrong with your ability." Allie looked disgusted. "You''re really my mother." Noah had a helpless look on his face. "Am I right? Next time, don''t be preempted, okay? You must think ahead of my daughter-inw in everything, don''t waste my daughter-inw''s brain cells." Allie added. "...... I know." Noah said. "I saw on the hot search that you were beaten by Joseph." Allie asked. "You finally care about me?" "Oh, my attention was on my daughter-inw, I forgot about it, sorry son." "...... Oh." "By the way, son, You followed Jocelyn to the wedding yesterday, did you wow the crowd?" "I think everyone must have been stunned to see how well you guys look together, right?" Allie asked with great interest. She then intimately took Noah''s arm, with a thirst for knowledge. "Yeah." Noah calmly raised his eyebrows. "I knew that was the case. When you went out yesterday, that outfit of yours was handsome." "My wife has a good taste." Noah curled his lips. "Did Jocelyn pick out that outfit for you?" "She bought it for me." Noah responded calmly. Allie''s face instantly darkened and she immediately let go of Noah, dissatisfied, "You''re a man, how can you have the guts to spend a woman''s money? Don''t you have any money?" "My wife had to buy it for me, it''s not good to disappoint her good intentions." "Shame on you!" Allie said without mercy. "I returned the gift." "Well, that''s more like it." ...... After Jocelyn apanied Allen with breakfast, she spent the whole day in the study with him. The two wrote calligraphy and painted together in a warm and harmonious way. Even lunch was eaten by the two together in the study. During this period, Sara came to the study several times to look for Allen, but was kicked out by Allen. Because of Jocelyn''spany throughout the day, Allen''s mood slowly improved. As the sun set, the golden light spilled over every corner of the study and the world became warmer. Outside Sara was anxious like ants on a hot pot, but in the study the two were quiet. ...... The next day Jocelyn spent another whole day with Allen. The two still continued writing calligraphy and painting. At meal times, Jocelyn apanied him in the study for wine. Sara repeatedly approached Allen for a chat, but still repeatedly refused. To keep his mood good, Allen even moved out of the master bedroom. The marriage between the two was on the verge of death. Because Allen was in a better mood, Jocelyn was much more rxed. ...... In the evening, after Allen went to bed, Jocelyn called and asked Paige to go to a bar for a drink. Jocelyn put on a light make-up and put on lipstick. Once her make-up was finished, shebed her hair into a sharp high ponytail. She was young, and once the bangs were down she looked even more like a high school student. Chapter 88 Adoring Her Daughter-in-law Chapter 88 Adoring Her Daughter-inw Finally, she changed into a light blue chiffon flower pattern dress and a pair of pink short boots. It was paired with another pink tweed coat. The already gentle temperament was set off. After confirming in front of the dressing mirror that her make-up was okay, Jocelyn took her mobile phone and drove to Lost Bar. Late at night, the bar was crowded with people. No matter what had happened outside, there was always singing and dancing inside. The dynamic rhythms of the bar resonate throughout the hall, with every beat being impartial to the human heart. Underneath the world of light and shade, men and women are rxing. They drank wine in groups or danced on the dance floor. As she had an appointment with Paige at the bar, Jocelyn was looking for her while walking towards the bar. Her pure, fairy-like look attracted the eyes of many people. Many men began toe to her side involuntarily to strike up a conversation. "Beauty, can I have your contact?" "Beauty, want to have a drink together?" "Beauty, want to go dancing together?" Jocelyn automatically blocked them out and moved towards her destination on her own. When Noah walked out of the lift with Abel, Robert and Harry, he saw was Jocelyn, who was surrounded by a group of men. His already cold face instantly turned even colder. Robert, Abel, Harry and the others soon noticed Jocelyn as well. Abel naturally came over to Noah, put an arm on his shoulder, whistled and couldn''t help but tease, "Your wife is too much in the limelight, and you are worried about it, right?" Noah nced at him, but did not pay any attention to him, and went straight to Jocelyn''s position. When Jocelyn raised her eyes, she also happened to see him. The gorgeous neon light hit him, and he looked extraordinarily tall and handsome as it shed. Through the dazzling neon, their eyes gently touched each other. His legs were long and he took only a few steps to reach her. Pausing in his steps, he nced coldly at the men surrounding her. Everyone automatically retreated due to his powerful aura, subconsciously feeling that the beauty had a boyfriend. "What a coincidence, you''vee here too." Jocelyn said. "Yes." He responded indifferently. Jocelyn''s gaze bypassed him and was quickly ced on Robert, Abel, and Harry. Several people immediately waved towards Jocelyn in tacit agreement, the corners of their mouths all curled with friendly smiles. The one who smiled the brightest among the three was Robert. She had the deepest impression of him, as thest time he had deliberately tripped her, causing her to break her foot and fall on Noah. She was angry at the time, but slowly over time she stopped caring, after all, he was only joking. Looking at Noah and then at his three friends, Jocelyn couldn''t help but sigh: why are those who are in that business so handsome nowadays? Although the three of them were not as handsome as Noah, they were definitely considered handsome, and each of them had an extraordinary bearing. It was said that the environment change one''s temperament, but why did the four of them develop an aristocratic temperament in such an environment? This question was really puzzling. The three of them then came together in front of Jocelyn. There were still smiles on their faces. Noah gave them a cool look and looked at Jocelyn, "Such a coincidence." "Yeah." Jocelyn said. Robert, "Noah, shouldn''t you formally introduce your wife to us?" Jocelyn''s face instantly reddened and she subconsciously exined, "Don''t misunderstand, I''m not his girlfriend, we''re just friends." This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. What exactly had Noah told them? Why would this person call her Noah¡¯s wife? Robert was still smiling, "Well, you are indeed not his girlfriend, but ......" With those words, he then smiled badly towards Noah who was next to him. Noah threw him an icy re, "Want to die, do you?" Robert instantly shivered and shut up, not daring to say a word more. Abel gave Noah a meaningful nce before looking at Jocelyn with a smile, "Hello, I''m Noah''s good buddy, Abel, whatever your rtionship with Noah is, I''m d to meet you." Jocelyn took the initiative to shake his hand, behaving graciously, "Hello, I''m Jocelyn." Abel shook her hand, acting very disciplined. "I''m Robert, I''m also Noah''s good buddy. I''m really sorry for causing you to break your foot before, I hope you''ll forgive me." Robert got all serious. Jocelyn was instantly amused by him and took the initiative to extend her hand towards him, "Hello, you teased me earlier, I get it." "You are more tolerant than the average person." Robert began to ttered her. "Don''t say that, I''m embarrassed." Jocelyn said. "Hello, I am Harry, also Noah''s good buddy." Harry took the initiative to extend his hand towards Jocelyn, smiling haughtily. Jocelyn shook his hand, "Hello." In this way, a few people were officially acquainted. "You guys are preparing to leave?" Jocelyn asked. "Originally we were nning to leave, but if you want to hang out with us, we can stay put. Miss Murphy, let''s go bounce on the dance floor together." Abel said. "Don''t be ridiculous." Noah turned his head and gave him a cold look. Abel immediately shut up. Just a simple gesture made Jocelyn even more certain of the status of Noah among his group of buddies. Because there were many handsome guys, many beautiful women''s attention was attracted by them. "You guys go wait for me outside." Noah looked at a few of them and ordered in a cold voice. A few people immediately smiled towards Jocelyn and waved their hands before leaving at a fast pace. "Is your arm better yet?" Jocelyn asked. Noah gently moved his left elbow, and a slight tingling sensation then spread out. The elbow had gotten a lot better these days after following the method of conditioning she said. "Well, it''s much better." He responded. "That''s good, by the way, don''t forget that you''re going to my house for dinner tomorrow. Bring a gift then, I''ll send you the things my dad likes and I''ll send you the money for the gift as well." Jocelyn added. "Okay." He said. "Remember to dress up handsomely." Jocelyn said again. After saying this, she suddenly felt that what she said was a bit redundant. When did he not dress handsomely? He always looked so well-dressed, coupled with that charming face, so he was handsome at all times. "Okay." He said. As the two spoke, they attracted the attention of many more girls who passed by, their eyes almost growing on him. Chapter 89 Were Fake in Relationship Chapter 89 We''re Fake in Rtionship "You hang out with a friend?" Noah asked. "Yes." Jocelyn nodded "Is it the one you fought withst time?" "Yes." "Don''t stay up toote, and call me if you need anything." He admonished, no emotion visible under his eyes. Jocelyn nodded, thinking to herself that this fake husband care too much. Why did she always have a feeling he was her real husband? "Well, Noah, we''re fake in rtionship, you know, right?" Jocelyn had searching under her eyes. "Yes." He responded very inly. "That''s good." Jocelyn said. Without another word, he walked outside, his back slender and straight, more dazzling than the models. Suddenly remembering something very important, Jocelyn immediately ran all the way out after him. Outside the door the north wind was biting. The sharp temperature difference made her shiver ufortably as she walked out of the warmth. At that moment a ck Honda pulled up in front of the main entrance of the bar and he got into the car under her gaze. Inside the car could be vaguely seen the three people she had seen earlier sitting there. The one driving the car was Robert. "Wait a minute ......" Jocelyn quickly stepped forward and tapped on the car window. He rolled down the window, looked at her and asked, "What?" The other three people in the car immediately exchanged meaningful nces with each other. "I have something else to tell you, so get out of the car." Jocelyn said. Noah instantly got out of the car. Soft streetlights spilled down from above their heads, drawing their figures into a slender silhouette. Abel, who was sitting on the passenger side, peeked halfway down the window and pressed his ear to the ss to listen to what was being said outside. "What is it?" He asked. "Since your elbow is much better, when soaking your elbow, the amount of medicine can be slightly reduced, just put two-thirds of the original amount of each. Stop the painkillers, if you can tolerate, try not to take painkillers, it''s bad for your body." Jocelyn seriously admonished. Her tone was soft, as if she could melt the ice and turn the snow. He nodded, "Okay, anything else?" "Well, I still have a question." Jocelyn said. "Go ahead." "You told our deal to them? Why would Robert call me your wife?" Jocelyn''s expression turned serious. "Sort of." Noah said. Jocelyn''s mood gradually became unpleasant, and she frowned slightly, "What do you mean?" "One time when you sent me a message, Robert saw it." He gave a serious and truthful ount. "Why didn''t you cover your phone?" Jocelyn asked. Noah helplessly held his forehead, "Well, my fault." "What now? Are their mouths secure?" Jocelyn looked worried. "Don''t worry, no one dares to talk nonsense." Noah said. "Really?" "Yeah." Jocelyn let out a long, helpless sigh, "Alright then, I''ll trust you." "Are you Angry?" There were a few searching under his eyes. "No." Jocelyn shook her head. "Then why the sigh?" He inquired seriously. "Just a little worried about words will get out." The words left her mouth, and once again, Jocelyn let out a long sigh. Since it wasn''t him who had taken the initiative to say it, but Robert who had identally seen it when This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. they were chatting on WeChat, she couldn''t me Noah. She could only admit her own bad luck. "I''m sorry, my fault." Noah had a sincere face. "It''s fine, just be careful next time." Jocelyn said good-naturedly. "Don''t worry, no one dares to talk nonsense." Noah continued to assure Jocelyn. "Okay." She chose to believe it. The two people were only concerned with talking to each other,pletely unaware of the expressions of the three people inside the Honda. Robert, Abel and Harry were stunned. Abel swallowed hard and looked at Robert and Harry, and said in a low voice, "That man outside, is he really Noah we know?" Harry responded, "Or what?" Abel rubbed his right ear hard, "Guys, did I just have an ear problem? How could Noah say sorry to someone? And is there something wrong with my eyes too? How can Noah be so meek in front of his wife?" "Why has he changed so much recently? Does he get possessed by a ghost?" Robert said. Abel nodded his head desperately, "I think so toot?" Robert nodded in a serious manner, "I think what you say makes sense." Harry looked at the two of them and helplessly pinched his brow, "Are you two writing horror novels?" "Horror novels don''t even dare to be written like this, okay?" Abel said. "I don''t understand." Robert said. The snow this winter was much heavier than in previous years. As Noah and Jocelyn spoke, the cloudy sky was drifting with snow again. Under the reflection of the warm light, it was as if all those snowkes had be warm. Jocelyn rubbed her hands together in the cold and looked at him, "You get in the car first, I''m going in too, it''s too cold." Noah nodded, "See you tomorrow then." Jocelyn waved her hand at him, "See you tomorrow." With those words, she went into the bar with quick steps against the wind and snow. After entering, she shook the snow off her body and walked all the way towards the bar. Noah stood in ce until her figure disappeared from his sight before he turned around and prepared to get into his car. As soon as he looked up, he saw Robert''s head resting on the ss halfway down, and at the moment Robert was waving at him. He ignored it and got into the car. Abel then got out of the car directly, opened the door next to Noah and squeezed into the back seat of the car. Immediately afterwards, he closed the car door and seriously surveyed Noah''s face, "Noah, you''ve changed." "Oh." Noah had a cold face. "I don''t admire anyone, I admire Jocelyn for actually being able to make Yama put on the wings of an angel." Abel added. Noah frowned, "...... Who is Yama?" "Don''t you know? Those women who love you but can''t get you are all calling you Yama behind your back?" Robertzily nced back at Noah. "......" Noah directly blocked them out, opened WeChat and browsed Jocelyn''s moments. "Noah, you''re treating me differently. You usually never browse my moments, and you don''t treat me that gently." Abelined. "You don''t deserve it." Noah responded coolly. "Shit!" Abel secretly gave him a nk stare. "You know the answer, why do you need to make a fool of yourself?" Harry teased. Chapter 90 Lets Live Together (1) Chapter 90 Let''s Live Together (1) "It''s my fault," Abel said helplessly. Robert directly started the car,ining as he drove, his face full of disgust, "Noah, why did you buy such a broken car? This feels so much worse than your cars those worth tens of millions, okay?" "......" Noah still ignored it. At this time, Abel''s phone vibrated. A voice message was sent to him by someone called "Bunny" on WeChat. Abel directly tapped on it. "Well ...... hubby, hubby, give me a hug ...... hubby, why aren''t you on the game yet? y with me." Because he forgot that it was on speaker, Abel was dumbfounded as soon as the message was heard, for it was a sweet voice. He instantly coughed lightly in embarrassment. The others were indifferent, looking as if they were used to it. "Abel, are you having another online love affairtely?" Harry asked. "A buddy of mine has invested in arge Three Kingdoms online game called Hero World, which is now in the uncensored beta stage, and invited me to y it some time ago, so I had a try." "Guess what? The game experience was quite good, so I took root in that game and started to spend money to y seriously, and identally became the number one killer in the whole area, and that''s why I kept getting girlsing to me." "I picked the one with the best voice and get married in the game with her." Abel said. "You might as well say you''re actually recently tired of ying with women in reality and you want to go online to find fresh women. You scum." Robert saw through him. "Don''t fucking call me scum, making it seem like you''re so pure." Abel cursed back. "Shit!" Robert was speechless. "Didn''t you swear before that you''d never have an online rtionship again? I remember you got cheated badly in online datingst year." Robert directly shifted the target. "You were cheated out of a lot of money by a siren who turned on a voice changer, and then when you offered to meet up, she delete you, and you found out that the other person was actually a forty-year- old stingy old man." Robert added. "Don''t pollute my ears." Abel had a displeased face. Harry couldn''t help it andughed, "Actually, it''s hard for me to understand you until now, how could a person who had dealt with a lot of women be cheated?" Even the corner of Noah''s mouth twitched slightly. "That''s because the other party is clever at deception. What the hell do you know?" Abel said. "That perfect sweet voice also sounds a lot like a voice changer to me." Robert added. "Fuck off, we''ve met on line, it''s a beautiful woman." Abel gave him a fierce nk look. ...... The next day was the day of Gloria''s homing. Early in the morning, the Steward family was informed by the police that Joseph''s special assistant had confessed that Joseph had instructed him to buy the murder and beat Noah up. Joseph was sentenced to one month''s detention. The Steward family was once again in turmoil. Gloria waspletely unable to go home at this hour, so she called back and exined the situation. Sara was outright furious when she heard the news. Allen, on the other hand, said that Joseph purely deserved it, and the family dinner continued as usual at noon, asking Jocelyn to bring Noah to dinner. ...... At noon, Noah drove his ck Honda car, carrying the things Jocelyn had requested, and arrived at the Content rights belong to N?velDrama.Org. Murphy¡¯s. There was a lot of stuff, like wormwood, sea cucumber, bird''s nest, high-end tea, high-end red wine. The straight white shirt with three-dimensional lines of ck double-breasted mid-length tweed coat set off his features perfectly. A head of thick ck hair was blown into a natural three-seventh parting, his whole body was clean and spotless. When the maids saw Noah''s face, they were all instantly enamoured. They all became Noah''s fans and couldn''t take their eyes off Noah''s body. One by one, they started chattering and praising Noah''s handsomeness in a low voice. "Ahhhhhhh! Noah is really handsome." "Miss Jocelyn is discerning." Jocelyn and Allen, who were drinking tea in the living room, heard the sound of the doorway and immediately looked towards the entrance at the same time. Noah gave Jocelyn a faint nce, then nodded respectfully towards Allen, before carrying the things and walking up to him. He gently ced all the things on the coffee table and said with his head bowed, "Hello, Mr. Murphy, I heard from Jocelyn that you like these things, so I brought it to you." "Hello, Noah, thank you so much." "You don''t have your own business now, no need to spend so much money for me." Allen''s attitude, as friendly as ever, was full of appreciation. Apart from his good looks, he was also extremely considerate to his daughter, his medical skills were also very high, and most importantly, he had the calm aura of a strong man. He knew very well that his son-inw would not be an ordinary person in the future. "Mr. Murphy, as a junior, it is proper to pay respect to you, when I earn a lot of money in the future, I will definitely double my gifts to you." Noah replied in a polite and decent manner. Jocelyn hooked her lips in satisfaction, smiled and got up, intimately holding his arm, "Honey, sit down." Noah hooked his lips shallowly and sat down with her. His smile was stunning. Jocelyn even felt that it was the most beautiful sight she had ever seen in her life. "Noah, I heard from Jocelyn that your grandfather is the very famous Dr. Mason in Y Country. He is really something." Allen said. "Thank you." "Then what do your parents do?" Allen asked. "My mother is a housewife, and my father has done all kinds of jobs." His mother had never done anything because of her privileged background and the fact that she had married into a rich family. The Griffin Group was involved in many industries, so indeed his father has done a misceny of everything. So, what he said was the truth. "Oh, I see ......," Allen nodded his head. He guessed Noah¡¯s father''s job was never very stable, and his mother was always a housewife who never worked. But none of that mattered, it was enough that he was good. If his medical skills were good enough, it would only take a minute to open a hospital and make it big. Although this son-inw was different from the kind he used to expect, he was still satisfied overall. "I heard Jocelyn say that you are nning toe back to open a hospital, so you are not leaving, right? When will you open it?" Allen asked. Chapter 91 Lets Live Together (2) Chapter 91 Let''s Live Together (2) "No, I will open it in some time." Noah said. Jocelyn''s heart tightened at that. She had instructed Noah on every detail, but this was the only thing she had forgotten to remind him of. She was now telling her father that he would be opening a hospital some timeter and would no longer be away, that meant that they would be living under his watchful eye for the next few days. There would be frequent contact in order to cater to her father. The most important thing was the hospital. She had said that he had returned to open the hospital, and if he did not open it for a long time in the country, her father would certainly be suspicious, right? Noah was a smart person, why did he make a mistake at this point? Even if she didn''t remind him, he should have said that he would return to Y Country soon and not open the hospital for the time being. If that was the case, a lot of trouble could have been saved and they would only need toe back asionally to deal with her father during the New Year holidays. Now that he had said it, she couldn''t say anything against it. She maintained her calmness and looked at him with a smile, "Honey, I actually think we can wait to open the hospital. Before opening the hospital, I think you should work in another hospital for some time, firstly, to umte experience, and secondly, to learn about the business model of hospitals." Noah smiled and nodded, "You are right." Looking at his son-inw who was so obedient, Allen nodded in satisfaction, "Noah, what Jocelyn said also makes sense, but if you want to open it immediately, it is possible. If you are not experienced enough, you can hire a vice president who has more experience." "Dad, I''ll still listen to my wife, her words are holy writ." Noah said. Allen nodded contentedly once again, "Well, you''re not bad." With those words, Allenughed happily. As soon as Sara came downstairs, she saw the happy scene of the few of them, and inwardly she was even more jealous beyond words. She now felt that she had simply be an outsider. She was obviously a member of the family, but she was not involved in any of the family''s affairs. Looking at Jocelyn''s smug smile, her heart became more and more jealous. What''s the big deal? All she had done was to find a medicine student. What was she so happy about? Apart from looking better than Joseph and having a better temperament than Joseph, was there anything better about this man than Joseph? Nothing! ncing at Saraing downstairs, Allen''s face immediately turned gloomy, not even bothering with her. These days, he had alsopletely figured it out, and was slowlying out of his grief. His feelings for Sara had also been sorted out. Now, he only hoped that he could get a peaceful divorce. "Honey, Jocelyn, there is a guest at home, why don''t you call me down?" Sara forced out a smile and walked over to everyone. And then she sat on the arm of Allen''s chair. No matter how much she disliked Jocelyn and Noah in her heart, she had to put on a smile. If she behaved well, she might still have a chance. Jocelyn smiled politely, "I thought you were resting, so I didn''t have the heart to disturb you." "Because there is no need for you to appear here." Allen was straightforward. Sara, however, continued to keep her smile on, "Honey, what are you talking about? Our son-inw is here, as Jocelyn''s mother, how can I not show up?" Jocelyn didn''t say anything, just looked at Sara with a smile, maintaining her proper manners and poise, but inside she had already mocked at Sara. "Sara, my mother passed away a long time ago." Jocelyn said. "I''m your stepmother, but I''m also your mother." Sara said. "......" Jocelyn was outright speechless. "You''re not worthy." Allen said coldly. This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org. Jocelyn was soothed by his words. "Well, Noah, we met yesterday, I''m Jocelyn''s stepmother, Sara, wee to our home." Sara said with a smile,pletely unaffected by Allen. It did not look like they had been at odds yesterday. Noah nodded politely, "Nice to meet you." "If there''s nothing to do, you should hurry upstairs, don''t be an eyesore here." Allen said impatiently. "How can that be okay? Noah is here for the first time, I have to cook for him with my own hands." As she spoke, Sara had already rolled up the sleeves of the white housecoat she was wearing. "Don''t, I''m afraid you''ll spit in the dishes." Allen remained cold. "Honey, what are you talking about? How could I? You''re so uneasy, then I''ll just let the maids do it with me, it''ll be fine if someone supervises." With those words, Sara quickly went into the kitchen, not giving Allen any chance to speak. She just wanted to behave well, because she knew that he had always been a soft-hearted person. As long as she humbled herself properly, she would definitely have a chance of survival. Allen didn''t bother to continue to talk to her, and his gaze was once again ced on Noah''s face, "Noah, sorry for that." "It''s okay." Noah once again nodded respectfully, behaving in a polite and courteous manner. "Then let''s continue what we were talking about earlier. Noah, where are your parents now?" Allen said. "My father is not in good health, so he has been recuperating at my grandfather''s side, and my mother has been apanying him." Noah continued to respond truthfully. My father''s heart was not well during this period of time, so he had been recuperating by his grandfather''s side in Y Country. Thepanies at home and abroad were basically handed over to him, except for some very important matters that needed to be reported to the chairman, he made all the decisions himself. His mother had always been by his side to take care of him. Jocelyn did not stop him and let him answer as he pleased. Because the information about Noah, as well as his parents'' information, was all nk. No matter what Noah said, there was no way he could reveal himself. "What is wrong with your father?" Allen asked. "His heart has a problem." "That''s quite serious, indeed he should rest." Allen said. "Yes." "Your family is in Y Country, right?" Allen was keen to get to know this son-inw of his well. "Sort of." Noah continued in response. They had many homes, all over the world, so it still wasn''t a lie for him. "Where are you staying?" Allen asked. "Living in an ordinary neighborhood in the suburbs." Noah answered. Jocelyn was very satisfied with his answers and immediately tugged on hispel and smiled slightly towards him. Noah also smiled faintly, before continuing to ce his gaze on Allen''s face. "You have a house in the suburbs?" Allen asked. "Yes." Noah said. "You and Jocelyn are married, and by all rights Jocelyn should be living out there with you, and although I can''t let my daughter leave home, I must do so." "The conditions over there in the suburbs are very convenient, so why don''t you go and live in that vi next door to our house?" Allen had a sincere face. Chapter 92 Lets Live Together (3) Chapter 92 Let''s Live Together (3) "I bought that vi together with this one a long time ago, no one has ever lived in it. The decoration and theyout is simr to the one here, what do you think?" Allen asked. For a moment, Jocelyn actually didn''t know how to answer. Just because of an oversight, so many things had to change. Since Noah had said that he was going to live in the country permanently, then her father would definitely arrange a house for them to live together. It would be naturally inappropriate for her to remain living in her father''s house like an unmarried young girl. "Dad, there''s no need, don''t I have a finely furnished duplex in the city centre in my name? I''ll just go live there with my husband." she said. There was no way she would agree to live next door to her own house. That would mean that she would have to live with Noah every day. If they didn''t live together, her father would surely find out. So she might as well say she would go to the house downtown. It was far away from home, not under her father''s nose, and if she lived there alone, he could not possibly know about it. "Jocelyn, do you really want to do that?" Allen pulled long his face. "Dad, what do you mean?" Jocelyn looked confused. She could feel that her father was angry, but had absolutely no idea why he was so angry. "The reason I want you to live next door is because I couldn''t want you get too far away from me, do you understand? Originally I was going to let you live at home." "But I know that young people want privacy, so I came up with thispromise." "Now that Gloria has left home, and her mother and I are getting divorced, don''t you think I would look like a lonely old man if you leave?" Allen still had a reluctant look on his face. When he said that, Jocelyn''s heart immediately began to sour, and she was even embarrassed to continue refusing. But if she didn''t refuse ruthlessly, then she would have to live with Noah. This was all outside her n. From N?velDrama.Org. It was all Noah''s fault for answering the question carelessly. On the side, Noah silently got up and poured two cups of tea, one for Allen and one for Jocelyn. All the details were well-bred. Jocelyn looked at him, waiting for him to help say no. However, he didn''t react at all and poured himself another cup of tea. "Jocelyn ...... didn''t you say you would always stay with me, always be filial to me and listen to me?" Allen obviously did not want to give up. Jocelyn saw that Allen''s mind was already made up, and immediately turned her head once again to look at the man beside her, "Honey, what do you think?" "At your disposal." He said indifferently. He was clearly not following the rules. She couldn''t help but think to herself: why can¡¯t this man understand her intention? "Jocelyn, is it so hard for a father to want his daughter to live next door to him?" Allen was still very insistent. Jocelyn helplessly held her forehead, "Alright then." She knew that if she continued to refuse, her father would definitely get really angry. So, she could only agree. Just after agreeing, she regretted it. This way the subsequent troubles would really grow and grow, and would Noah agree? What if he doesn''t agree? Moreover, why did she always feel like Noah was doing it on purpose? Was she thinking too much? "That''s more like it." Allen smiled with a satisfied face. While he smiled, Jocelyn felt like she was on the verge of tears. "Then I''ll write the house under both of your names then." Saying that, Allen bowed his head and took a sip of tea. "No need, Dad, it''s fine under your name." Jocelyn said. "Okay." Allen nodded and didn''t say anything more, thinking that his eldest daughter was really not only obedient, but also not greedy at all, she waspletely different from his younger daughter. "Jocelyn, you take Noah next door to have a look." Allen said. "Okay ......" It was just as well that she wanted to detach Noah to go out and have a chat. Noah stood up, bowing his head, "See you, Mr. Murphy." "Go." Allen waved his hand. Jocelyn then took his arm affectionately and the two of them made their way out the door. Once outside, Jocelyn took him all the way to her red Maserati. After closing the door, Jocelyn pinched her brow helplessly, a faint sulk staining her face, "How could you tell my father that you were staying in the country? After you said all that, everything that followed got out of hand." "Didn''t think too much." Noah''s face did not change. Jocelyn helplessly spread her hands, "Forget it ...... this is my fault, I didn''t exin it right." Unable to hold down the suspicion in her heart, Jocelyn continued to look at him and asked, "Did you do it on purpose?" "On purpose? What good would that do me?" He asked rhetorically, his expression t. "Like you wanting to live with me." Jocelyn said. The corners of Noah''s mouth curled into a meaningful smile, his gaze gradually bing darker. A woman being too smart was really giving him a headache. "Do you think it''s possible?" Noah asked. Jocelyn coughed lightly in embarrassment, "I just suspected, since you said it wasn''t, then forget it, now I can only do what my father said." With that, she let out a long sigh and looked at him with a serious face, "Is it okay?" "I''ll think about it." As the words fell, Noah raised his eyebrows slightly, turning his head to ce his gaze outside the window, the corners of his mouth silently curled up into a yful smile. "You''re not angry because of the question I asked just now, are you?" Jocelyn asked cautiously, her voice as gentle as ever. "No." He said. "Then what else are you considering? You have to help me." The urgency was written in Jocelyn''s eyes. "Do you want to live with me?" Noah asked as he looked at her calmly. This question sounded ambiguous. "Flirting with me? Can you be serious?" Jocelyn''s face became more and more serious. "I am very serious." "Is that okay? That house is huge, with lots of rooms. We''ll just pick one each, not to disturb each other. You can use it as a temporary hotel, your daily life will definitely not be affected, I promise." Jocelyn had a serious face. The sunlight hit in from the side and shone in her eyes. "I can give you an increase, another fifty thousand on top of the original, going forward you''ll get two hundred and fifty thousand a month, is that enough?" Jocelyn added, afraid that he would not agree. "Oh." "So you''re saying yes?" Jocelyn''s heart fluttered with joy. "What do you say?" He raised his eyebrows slightly. "Thank you." Jocelyn was filled with gratitude and her hanging heart finally dropped. "No need." "Then I''ll show you over there, and you can pick out a room on the way." "No, you can just arrange it." Slowly he took a cigarette out of his pocket, half the car window down, and smoked it. The smoky image was like a ssic painting from a famous master''s hand. "I''ll do whatever you want." She didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but she always felt that when he said this, his tone was not quite the same as before, as if it was much softer. "Then I''ll arrange it alone." Jocelyn said. "Okay, you make the call." Noah said. In this way, she could sort of rest easy. After her mind was quiet and she thought carefully about everything, she suddenly felt as if something was not right. At once, she slowly raised her head and looked at him, "Did you do that on purpose?" Chapter 93 Lets Live Together (4) Chapter 93 Let''s Live Together (4) "On purpose?" Noah took a deep drag of his cigarette and exhaled slowly, looking at her calmly, thinking that sometimes it''s really quite troublesome when a woman was smart. "Did you hope for a chance to increase your sry, so you deliberately didn''t reject my father?" Jocelyn asked. Noah frowned slightly, "No." Where was this all going? "Then it means you want to live with me?" Jocelyn teased, fully intending to give up on the pursuit. Noah did not say a word, extinguishing his cigarette with one hand and throwing it into the bin next to him. A series of movements was smooth and sharp. The next second, his gaze fell on her face, "What do you think?" Seeing that he looked calm, Jocelyn gradually dispelled her inner doubts. It should be that she was thinking too much. From what she had seen so far, she didn''t think that Noah was a money-hungry person, he had always given off the impression that he treated money like dirt. They hadn''t known each other for very long, and even if they had spent one night before, he couldn''t have liked her, so trying to live together was probably out of the question. Thinking about it, her mind couldn''t help but recall the image of that night again. Her face was blushing. Crazy, why was she remembering that night again? "What are you thinking about? You''re blushing." He asked. "Nothing." She quickly retracted her thoughts and started the car, "Since you don''t want to go next door to see the house, let''s take a drive and get familiar with the neighbourhood, after all you''re going to be living here next." "Fine." At these words, Jocelyn steadily turned the car around and drove towards the door of the house. The roadside was covered with unmelted snow, and as far as the eye could see, it was white. The Murphy family''s location was far from the hustle and bustle of the city, and there were hardly any pedestrians on the road at the moment, with only a few scattered cars passing by. Jocelyn''s car was able to drivepletely unimpeded. She patiently showed him the locations of the nearby supermarkets and some daily necessities shops. After that, the two of them returned home together. After parking the car, Jocelyn looked at him and said, "Can you go back this afternoon to pack up and move in tomorrow? You just need to bring a few pieces of clothes, I''ll prepare the rest." "Okay." Noah replied dryly. "Forget it, I''ll help you pack together, your elbow is not yet healed, so you don''t get hurt again identally." Jocelyn added. His elbow had been injured for her after all, and it was still not well enough, so she had a responsibility to take good care of him. She then took out her phone and transferred 50,000 to him by WeChat, "50,000 is transferred to you, remember to receive it." "Okay." ...... After lunch, Allen did not let Noah leave. Instead, he asked him to apany him to y chess. Noah was kept untilte afternoon. Finally, after finishing his dinner, Jocelyn sent him back to his block. In front of his t, the red Maserati was parked steadily, and the roar of the sports car faded away. At this time of day, there were many people out for a walk in the neighbourhood. When they saw such a luxury car, they couldn''t help but take a second look. Jocelyn was the first to get out of the car. The bitter north wind was like a knife, blowing painfully on people''s cheeks. Jocelyn took a deep breath from the cold and jogged all the way to the door of the t. Noah stood behind her and entered the password. In this way, her whole body seemed to be encircled by him in his arms. She could clearly feel that there was warm breath scattered over her head. For a moment, it brought up a burst of electricity. The door opened. Jocelyn quickly walked in. Noah followed closely behind. After entering, Jocelyn changed into her slippers, looked at him and asked, "Do you have arge suitcase?" "Well, it''s in the bedroom." He raised his hand and pointed to where the bedroom was. "I can go in, can''t I?" Jocelyn asked. "Yes." Jocelyn instantly stepped into his bedroom. He then stepped into the bedroom, before opening the wardrobe, taking out therge ck suitcase underneath and opening it. There were not many clothes in his wardrobe, and they were a single colour, only ck, white and grey as well as dark blue. "Are these all taken away?" Jocelyn asked. "Okay, as you wish." At that, Jocelyn took out all the clothes inside and put them on the bed, folded them carefully one by one and put them into the suitcase. After it was done, the suitcase was almost stuffed to the brim. Jocelyn let out a long breath, pulled up the suitcase and put it against the wall, adding, "You can pack the other personal items yourself." Those little things could be done with one hand and required no effort at all. Besides, those were inconvenient for her to pack. "Okay, would you like something to drink?" His tone remained t, his face expressionless. She felt thirsty, "Sure, just give me a ss of water." "Then I''ll have to boil it now." "Forget it then, mineral water will do." "It is cold." "It''s okay." Jocelyn said. "No." He was extremely domineering and stepped straight into the kitchen, poured the mineral water into the boiling kettle and turned on the switch. Jocelyn followed, "It''s okay, it''ste at night, so don''t bother." "As I said, you have a cold body." Jocelyn''s heart suddenly warmed, "Actually, it''s fine once or twice now and then." He didn''t respond, standing silently in front of the boiling kettle, waiting for the water to boil. "I''m going to wait outside." Jocelyn added, "I remember there are lemons in your fridge, so since you''re boiling water, make me a ss of lemon and honey water." She made him make it as a matter of course. "No honey." Noah turned his head to look at her. "Then put sugar in it." She then strode to the living room sofa and sat down, waiting for the lemon and honey water. A few minutester, Noah carried a steaming cup of lemon water and ced it in front of her. The cup was a transparent ss, and two slices of lemon were clearly visible inside. The faint aroma of lemon lingered on the tip of her nose, making her feel rxed. Noah took another ss of the same lemon water out and sat beside her. Jocelyn carefully blew the lemon water to cool, and then took a small sip. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. It tasted quite good, but the sweetness was a bitcking. "How does it taste?" He asked. "There seems to be less sugar." Jocelyn said. Noah got up at once, went to the kitchen and took the spice box out, scooped a spoonful of sugar from it and put it into Jocelyn''s lemonade. "Wait a minute, this is salt, right?" Jocelyn remembered that thest time she cooked, it was the salt she dug in that spot. "This is the sugar, isn''t it?" Jocelyn pointed to another location. "Both of these have sugar in them." Noah said. Jocelyn was shocked. So, what she had really put in the dish that day was sugar? Chapter 94 The Best Mother-in-law Chapter 94 The Best Mother-inw "So the dish I cooked that day was sweet?" Jocelyn was a bit in disbelief. If that was the case it wouldn''t be edible at all, right? "Yes." Noah said lightly, that sweet dinner really impressed him. "That''s not edible at all, is it? Sorry." Jocelyn was embarrassed. "It is delicious." Noah said. "How can it be delicious? That''s sugar." Although she had never eaten a purely sweet dish, she could imagine how unptable it must be. "I like it sweet." He said. Jocelyn was warmed by him. Noah was cold on the outside, but he was still quite warm on the inside and was very good at "Alright, don''t say anything against your will. Seriously, you should have poured out all the food that day." "No." He said again. Jocelyn was shocked. "Then ...... you ate it?" Jocelyn asked tentatively. "Yeah." Jocelyn instantly gave him a thumbs up, "Awesome." "Is it sweet enough?" Noah changed the subject and his chin lifted lightly towards her lemonade. Jocelyn took a taste. The sweetness was just right. The faint fragrance of lemon mixed with the sweet and sour taste spread out in the mouth. She smiled and gave him a thumbs up, "Nice." He hooked his lips, put the condiment box back and sat beside her quietly sipping the lemonade. After drinking the lemonade, Jocelyn left. After getting into the car, Jocelyn didn''t rush to leave, but nced at her phone. When she didn''t see anyone looking for her, she tapped on Weibo to take a look at the hot search. As soon as she went up, she saw that #Joseph was sentenced to prison for a month# was on the second of the hot searches. She clicked in and took a look. The first article was a statement from the police station in the area where Joseph''s house was located, regarding Joseph''s treatment. The statement was posted after 8pm. The number ofments had already exceeded five million because it was the peak period for inte traffic. All this was expected, so she didn''t feel too surprised. Joseph''s affair had be a big deal, causing widespread concern amongizens, who were chasing the progress of things at the police station every day. So even if there was no one behind it, it was bound to be a hot topic. The Steward family wanted to suppress it, but the police station would not dare at all. Thement section was still exploding with emotion, with everyone cursing Joseph as hard as they can. "Scummy and violent man, I hope you die early and don''t waste oxygen by living." "Today is another day of being pissed off by scum, violent maniac die a violent death soon, vomit!!!" "Scum, you listen, we did not go to your wedding, but we will certainly hold flowers in a red dress to your funeral." Jocelyn could not help butugh at thesements. Turning her head, she noticed that the night was exceptionally beautiful, even if the air was fragrant. After a long andfortable breath, Jocelyn exited Joseph''s hot search and took a look at the rest of the content on the hot search. The top ten of the hot search list was almost all upied by Joseph, Gloria and the Steward¡¯s. The picture was still spectacr. The cursing in it continued and never stopped. Theizens still shared the same hatred, treating the Steward¡¯s, Joseph and Gloria like a thorn in their side. As her eyes moved to the official blog of a financial news channel she followed, Jocelyn saw the following news about Stewart¡¯s group that had just been released. "Because of the impact of the use of expired ingredients in one of Stewart¡¯s factories, as well as all the dark information about Joseph and Gloria, and the Griffin Group''s n to withdraw its capital from Stewart¡¯s It is understood that William, the eldest son of the Steward family, has re-emerged to try to help Stewart¡¯s turn the situation around and Stewart¡¯s is now actively cooperating with the relevant authorities in their inspections." This news revealed two important messages. Firstly, the Griffin Group''s will make an already difficult situation even more difficult to clean up. Secondly, Joseph''s position as president will be lost, and the position of Steward family''s president will definitely return to William''s hands. Everything was going in the direction she had expected, and it was not going off track at all. Jocelyn let out a long breath, started the car and turned on the music channel. A soft piano song, which was iparably suitable for the current atmosphere, filled her ears. The soothing tune made her mood more and morefortable and rxed. The sky was again covered with fine snowkes. The night was picturesque. ...... Not long after Jocelyn left, Tom entered Noah''s house. "The chairman just called you and you didn''t answer, so, he called me here." Tom said respectfully towards the man who was smoking on the sofa. The man lookedzy, leaning against the backrest, took a puff of smoke and slowly exhaled, "My father? What is wrong?" His phone had just run out of battery, so he had left it in the bedroom to charge, thinking that he should have identally muted it, which was why he hadn''t heard his father''s call. "He said that your mother had told him about you and your wife, your wife''s feud with Joseph and Gloria, and about you and Joseph." "He asked me to take his ce and express his deep approval of your actions, and the chairman also Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. said that you should keep up the good work and not think too much about what you want to do, he has your back." Tom spoke carefully word by word. Noah''s parents were definitely the best inws he had ever met, bar none. "Okay." Noah said. "The chairman also said that your wife is pathetic, and he hopes that you will treat her well, and if you dare to treat her badly, he will ......" Noah''s eyebrows lightly raised, and he asked with interest, "What?" "Let the position of the President of Griffin Group change to someone else, in addition to that he has to return to his country to personally ......" Tom wanted to say something, but it was really difficult to speak. "Hands on what?" "Kill you." Tom said again. The curve of Noah''s mouth gradually deepened, "Got it." "The chairman also said that although he couldn''t figure out what exactly you were ying with Mrs. Mason, he hoped that you would step up your game and let him hold his first grandchild soon." Tom added. "Got it." Noah said. Just at this time, Tom''s phone vibrated again. Scott Mason''s call came in. Tom immediately pressed answer respectfully, subconsciously nced at Noah, and said, "Chairman." "Have you seen Noah?" "Yes, he is by my side." "Put him on phone." His tone was exactly the same as Noah''s. Tom carefully handed the phone to Noah. Noah took a drag on his cigarette, "Dad." Chapter 95 My Wife Doesnt Like It Chapter 95 My Wife Doesn''t Like It "Tom has told you, right?" Scott was very serious. "Yes." Noah responded calmly. "I mainly have another sentence that I forgot to ask Tom to bring to you, so I will now add that if there is anything you don''t understand in the process of getting along with my daughter-inw, remember to ask me, no one knows more about love than I do." This confident tone of his was like that of a certainic leader. Noah slowly exhaled a puff of smoke, "Okay." "You brat, I always thought you were a gay before, and was even prepared for you to take Tom home and announce your love affair." Scott did not shy away from it. "......" Noah helplessly held his forehead, thinking that he was so straight, how could he be a gay? The corners of Tom''s mouth immediately began to twitch wildly when he heard this. What exactly was it that gave the chairman this illusion? Noah did not want to continue this topic, he directly changed, "How is your health?" "Quite well, though, I hope you can get your mother back to Y Country as soon as possible, I miss her." Speaking of Allie, Scott''s tone was much softer. "Can you tell her yourself?" "Aren''t you talking nonsense? If she listened to me, why would I call you? It''s all because I was too reassuring to her by being with your grandfather, I shouldn''t havee to Y Country in the first ce." Noah helplessly held his forehead, "...... I''ll try." She didn''t even listen to her father''s words, let alone his. "Don''t try, be sure." "You haven¡¯t met just for a month?" Noah took a drag from his cigarette. "More than a month, she has been back to Z Country for just a month, and before she went to Z County, she also went to thepany in M Country to help me exin some things, that visit was also three days, so a month and three days to be exact." Scott said again. "......" "By the way, I am not in the country, you keep an eye on that disobedient brother of yours for me." When it came to this topic, Scott''s tone was tinged with a bit of sulking. "He''s making a good living, he doesn''t need me to take care of him." "Anyway, pay more attention to him." Scott added. "Okay." After making the call, Noah''s gaze calmly nced at Tom, "Is there anything else?" With those words, he handed the phone to Tom. "I just want to ask about those hot searches about Joseph and Stewart¡¯s, when are you going to withdraw them so that I can arrange it in advance." Tom asked. "Wait until I''m in a better mood one day." He said. Tom nodded and said to himself, "A ruthless man.¡± "By the way, Mr. Mason, there is one thing that is quite strange." Tom said again with a serious face. "What is it?" "It''s the news that Joseph was arrested for allegedly buying a murderer, and it broke on its own before I could break it. I have checked about it and found that it was not Mrs. Mason behind it.¡± Tom''s eyes were full of doubt, "It seems that this time, there are other people who intend to intervene." "William, right?" Noah saw through it at a nce. Now that Joseph was unlucky, the biggest beneficiary was William. "Aren''t they blood brothers?" Tom said. "Since ancient times, there have been a lot of cases of blood brothers killing each other for the sake of power and profit." Noah added. "I just think it would be unbelievable if that was the case." Tom marveled and said, "Mr. Mason can see through everything. ncing at a suitcase sitting next to the sofa, Tom was curious, "This suitcase ...... Are you moving the stuff out of here?" "Yes." "Where to?" "My wife''s house." Noah said. "Mrs. Mason''s house? The Murphy¡¯s old house?" Tom''s eyes were full of disbelief,pletely unable to believe his ears. They were going to live together? "The vi next to the old house." Noah pressed out the cigarette in his hand and responded indifferently. "Oh ......," Tom nodded. "By the way, today William came to thepany and said he wanted to see you, but I politely declined." Tom said. As he spoke, Tom''s mobile phone rang again. Seeing that it was an unknown number, he pressed the answer button. "Is this Tom? Hello, this is William from Stewart¡¯s Food ......" "I am, how did you get my number?" Tom, his eyes full of confusion, turned on the speakerphone. "I inquire it, I wonder if it''s convenient for you toe out for a chat?" "It is not convenient." "I really want to have a good chat with your president, can you help me with this? I will be very grateful." "I''m sorry I can''t help with this favor, our president''s mind is already made up. I hope yourpany can credit the money we invested to Griffin Group''s ount as soon as possible." Tom was resolute. "I''m curious as to why your president suddenly wants to withdraw his investment. When he proposed the withdrawal, nothing big had happened to ourpany yet, so I conclude that he should have other reasons for being so insistent." William didn''t intend to give up at all, "I wonder if you can tell me about it." Noah frowned slightly, looked at Tom''s phone and spoke indifferently, "My wife doesn''t like it." With these words, he raised his hand. Tom instantly understood and pressed hang up. Although he was a man, but at this moment Tom was touched by Mr. Mason''s words. ...... On the other side of the phone, inside the glorious bedroom, William had a puzzled face and locked the screen on his phone. The person who spoke at the end was clearly not Tom, and by the tone of his voice, he should be the president of Griffin Group. His wife didn''t like it? He had only heard that the new president of Griffin Group was Scott''s son, the president of the Griffin Group, but he had not heard that he had a woman. Because Mason family was originally very mysterious, very little could be understood by the outside world. So, he withdrew his investment because his woman didn''t like them?From N?velDrama.Org. Who the hell was his woman? And how had Stewart¡¯s offended her? How could he have offended her to the extent that she had asked Griffin Group to withdraw its investment? How clever must that woman be to make a man of the status of the President of Griffin Group obey her? That woman deserved to die! He wanted to know who that woman was, but he knew very well that it was impossible to find out, outsiders couldn''t even find out the name of the President of Griffin Group, let alone the woman beside him. Now that President of Griffin Group had rejected it all over again himself, that meant the chances of getting him to knock this off were slim to none. It seemed that he would have to go and find another way. ...... Early the next morning, Noah was received by Jocelyn in the vi that Allen had arranged for them. Chapter 96 He Seemed to Have Been Kept by Jocelyn Chapter 96 He Seemed to Have Been Kept by Jocelyn After entering the door, Jocelyn then took Noah all the way up to the second floor and pushed open the door of a bedroom. The bedroom was just as opulent as the one downstairs. The room had floor-to-ceiling windows that took up an entire wall, an oversized open balcony, a fluffy kingsize bed, arge wardrobe that took up an entire wall, a high end desktopputer and more. The bed is covered in a dark blue four-piece suite, a hue that adds to the high quality of the space. "How''s that? Are you satisfied? I changed the beddings for youst night, it''s all brand new. If you don''t like the colour, you can change to something else, there are many more sets in the wardrobe." "Theputer was moved from next door, it''s the highest configuration. If you like to y games, it will definitely bring you a different gaming experience." Jocelyn said. "I am satisfied." He said lightly. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. He could tell that she had put a lot of thought into setting up this room. "That''s good, over there is the bathroom." Jocelyn pointed to where the bathroom was. "Okay." "My room is next to yours, so if you need something, you can go next door and call me." With those words, Jocelyn pointed with her thumb towards the right side. "Okay." "Then since we''re going to live together in the future, there are some things I want to talk to you about first,e over and sit down." With those words, Jocelyn naturally sat down on the sofa next to the floor-to-ceiling window. Noah didn''t say anything and calmly walked to the sofa opposite her and sat down, quietly waiting for her to speak. "The two of us live together, we can''t interfere with each other." "You can think of our rtionship as that of friends who live in the same hotel." "You can call me if you need anything, and I will help you in any way I can." "I hope you don''t bring strangers to the house, because I don''t like it." "You can use whatever you want in the house, and remember to put some things back when you''re done with them." Jocelyn was serious, an Noah listened carefully throughout, not saying a word, these requests were all reasonable, so he could ept. "You should be able to ept these, right?" Jocelyn asked. "Yeah." As always, he spared no words. "Then is there anything else you would like to add? Anything you want from me, you can also bring it up." Jocelyn asked seriously and patiently. "I don''t have any requests for you." Noah added. "Then fine, then for the time being, let''s live ording to this agreement, until my three-year contract with Master expires in a year''s time and I sessfully divorce that husband." Jocelyn added. "Aren''t you curious about your husband?" Noah asked with interest. "Back in the old days when I was first married, sometimes I would wonder what the man looked like or wonder why the man had refused to show his face from the time he was licensed until now." "Even if he was not interested in me, he didn¡¯t have to be toozy to show his face, right? We can talk openly and honestly." "I''ve actually wondered before if this person could be disabled, deaf, dumb and immobile, and not able to meet me?" "Or would it be ugly andpletelycking the courage to meet people." "Or maybe he''s a vegetable who actually married me just to earn some blessing, so he''s still lying around all the time." Jocelyn analyzed seriously. "......" She was really daring to think. "Or maybe in fact he simply wanted to tell me in this way that he had no interest in me and to just behave and wait for the divorce." The words fell, Jocelyn shrugged gently and turned her head to look at the snow-covered pine trees in the courtyard, "Whatever, that''s fine, I''ll just wait quietly for the divorce at the end of the three years." "In fact, your illness was cured then, even if you choose to break the contract early, your master can''t do anything about it, why don''t you?" Noah''s looked seriously into her eyes, with a few searching moments under his eyes. "We have to keep one''s word. Master has been kind to me, I can''t be that heartless. To me, Master is my newborn parent." Mentioning Master, Jocelyn''s gaze became more gentle, and her tone softer and softer. "In fact, when I first agreed to that condition of Master, I did think that maybe I could try to live a good life after I married that husband, after all, his grandfather was kind to me." "But because that person kept refusing to show up, my thoughts started to change." Word by word, Jocelyn revealed her innermost thoughts without reservation. Looking at her like this, he felt as if somewhere inside him was touched by a warm hand all the time, and the corners of his mouth curled up in an imperceptible curve. "Well, let''s not talk about that, let''s first sort out the things you brought, after that I''ll take you outside and get familiar with the house." After saying that, Jocelyn stood up. He didn¡¯t know if it was because the sun was too warm and brilliant, but at this moment he actually felt that she was as gentle as azy kitten. "Okay." Noah got up slowly and gently rubbed her head. Jocelyn''s heart suddenly tightened and she subconsciously took a step back, "What are you doing?" Was he teasing her? "You have something on your head." He said. With those words, he turned to leave, the corners of his lips once again slightly hooked up, "Let''s go." Jocelyn instantly quickly tidied up her hair that had been rubbed out of ce before following. Afterwards, the two of them together found a ce to put all the things in their suitcases. After tidying everything up, Jocelyn took Noah to the second floor where they were. After that, they went to the first floor again. After looking at each room, it was soon after noon. Jocelyn took Noah back to the living room and said, "Sit down, there are ingredients in the fridge, I''ll go and make something to eat now." "Originally my father said he was going to arrange a maid for us, I refused because if outsiders came in in our situation, it would be exposed at once." "So, how about the two of us take on the chores in our house from now on? We will clean twice a week from now on and whoever is convenient for the rest of the time will do the chores, how about that?" Jocelyn seriously asked his opinion. "Okay." He said. "These days, you have a bad elbow, so I''ll take it all on for now." Jocelyn said. "It''s only the left side I hurt, not the right." After saying that, he moved his left elbow lightly, and although it still hurt, it wasn''t as exaggerated as she said. "No, you can help me take on something that doesn''t require too much effort, you have to listen to me on this one." Jocelyn''s attitude was firm and her face was serious. "Okay." He nodded helplessly. "We''ll finish our lunchter and go out to buy sweeping robots, and mopping robots, two for each floor." Jocelyn added. "Okay, I''ll pay for it." Noah said. "No, I''ll just pay for it, you just y as my husband, you don''t have to care about anything else." Jocelyn said, not intending at all to let him help share anything. "......" At those words, a strange feeling suddenly arose in Noah''s heart. He felt like he had been kept by Jocelyn. Chapter 97 My Wife is Strict Chapter 97 My Wife is Strict "Well, I''m going to cook, is there anything you want to eat?" Jocelyn asked. "I''m okay with everything." He said. "What about something nasty?" They were going to be living together for up to a year next, and she thought she needed to get to know it properly. "Nope." At those words, Jocelyn turned and went into the kitchen. The fridge had all the ingredients that her father had asked the maid to put in yesterday, and it had everything. She took out all the ingredients she wanted to use and washed them. After that, she made a very homely four dishes and one soup: braised pork, scrambled eggs with green peppers, shredded potatoes with sharp peppers, prawns in oil, and squid and tofu soup. Sheid everything out one by one on the square dining table and served two bowls of rice. The green and white checkered tablecloth made the colourful and vourful dishes look particrly attractive, as did the valuable tableware. The rising heat gave therge house the warmth of home. After setting up the dishes, Jocelyn walked to the door of the dining room and looked at the man who was sitting on the sofa looking at his mobile phone, "Noah, dinner is ready." He then got up and walked towards her. A straight ck shirt and ck trousers, not half creased, the cuffs of his shirt slightly rolled with a bit of But the simplest ck was interpreted by him with a different kind of elegance and nobility. He was obviously just walking at home, but he was even more charming than those models on the catwalk who walk with delicate make-up and wear expensive clothes. For a moment, even she, who was used to seeing beautiful men, was lost in thought. When he approached, she turned into the restaurant and sat down. He strutted his long legs and sat opposite her. "I''ve tasted every dish today, I didn''t put the wrong seasoning this time, it''s especially delicious." Jocelyn said confidently. Noah nced lightly at the dishes on the table before picking up his chopsticks and taking the first bite of the shredded potatoes with sharp peppers. The taste was actually better than all the shredded potatoes with sharp peppers he had ever eaten. "Mmm, delicious." Heplimented. "Try scrambled eggs with green peppers, it tastes delicious too, it''spletely different from the other day." Jocelyn added. Noah silently took another chopstick of scrambled egg with green pepper and tasted it carefully, "Mmm, delicious." Suddenly, he felt that thebination of green pepper and egg was actually quite good. His phone suddenly vibrated and he saw that Abel had sent him a message, "Noah, what''s up? Want to hang out this afternoon?" He simply typed in response, "No." Abel, "My friend has flown me a lot of seafood sashimi from overseas, I want to share the good stuff with your." A cute smiley emoji was sent immediately afterwards. Noah, ¡°Not interested." Abel, ¡°Very busy?" Noah didn''t pay him any more attention, neatly cing his phone on the table and continuing to eat. His eating was extremely elegant, and he carried a sense of aristocracy with his movement. As soon as she raised her eyes, she felt as if she was looking at an exquisite painting from the ancient European period. "Well? Are these dishes to your liking?" Jocelyn asked. "Yes." "Then you should eat more." Jocelyn said with a smile. "Okay." ...... After the meal, Jocelyn drove her sports car and drove Noah to Grand Treasure za. Soon the two of them bought the sweeping and mopping robots they wanted. After buying them, the two of them carried the things to the car together. Outside, the sun was shining, there were no clouds and no wind or snow, which was a rare day in winter. Closing the stuffed trunk, Jocelyn turned her head to look at him and said, "I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some detergent, wait for me in the car." "I''ll go with you." With those words, he walked to the entrance of the supermarket on the negative floor of Grand Treasure za and stepped onto the lift. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Jocelyn didn''t say anything and quickly followed his footsteps. Thebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman was always exceptionally eye-catching. "If I could have such a boyfriend, I guess I wouldn''t even be able to sleep and would keep staring at his face until I die." "This man looks like my idol Ryan, and I feel that he is even more handsome than Ryan, my God, that youngdy is so lucky!" "They look so good together." People who passed by them couldn''t help but marvel. Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but focus on the two of them. On hearing this, Jocelyn gently raised her head and took a nce at his side face, unable to help but sigh in her heart: it was really a bit of a waste of resources to be so handsome and not to be a star. But she also knew very well that he really wasn''t interested in the entertainment industry at all, so she didn''t want to say anything more about it. "What are you looking at?" His gaze faintly nced at Jocelyn before he continued to ce it on those sweeping and mopping robots. Even though there were many admirers around him, he still had no distractions. It was as if those people didn''t even deserve a single look from him. "Nothing." Jocelyn said. He gave Jocelyn a meaningful look and continued all the way forward, "You were peeking on me?" "How can it be peeking?" It was clearly an open look. "Oh." Jocelyn didn''t respond again, and when she got off the lift, she went to get the trolley and walked all the way inside the supermarket. Noah followed, sharply taking the trolley and pushing it all the way forward with one hand. Even when he pushed the cart, it was like a well-made movie scene. When she entered the supermarket, she first took him to buy detergent. After that, she involuntarily walked to the snack section. No girl could escape the temptation of snacks. After browsing around the snack section, the shopping cart in Noah''s hand was almost full. However, Jocelyn had no intention of leaving and took Noah to the fruit section and started to select fruits. When he saw the watermelon, Noah pushed his cart over and began to pick it out carefully. A clerk immediately came over and said enthusiastically, "Handsome, do you want to buy a watermelon? Buy this biggest one, this watermelon is definitely very sweet." "Really? Let''s have this one then." He said. As soon as he said that, Jocelyn came over and looked at him and said, "Don''t eat watermelon in the middle of winter, it''s cold in nature, it''s not good for your body to eat it in winter." "Oh." Noah nodded slightly. At this time, Jocelyn''s gaze was attracted to the navel oranges next to her, she walked over and began to carefully select the oranges one by one. "Handsome, do you want watermelon?" The clerk looked at Noah and asked. "No, my wife is strict." Noah responded coldly, and then continued to push the cart with one hand and walked over to Jocelyn. Chapter 98 You Changed Chapter 98 You Changed After buying the oranges, Jocelyn then led him to the daily necessities section, intending to see if there was anything else that was not avable at home. "I seem to have forgotten to bring one thing out." Noah looked at the underwear section with a cold expression and said. "Just buy whatever here." Jocelyn said. Noah silently leaned down, propped his hands on the armrest of the shopping cart, looked at her face and spoke faintly, "Do you think there will be my size here?" Jocelyn was bewildered and had no idea what he was talking about, "What?" He didn''t say anything and flicked a finger towards the location of the men''s underwear. Following where he pointed, Jocelyn soon saw not far away, men''s underwear. Her face instantly turned blushing. How could this sound so ambiguous and shameless? It was strange, but it sounded like he was being a hooligan, but when he said it in such a serious manner, it didn''t offend her at all. The memories that had been so easily buried came rushing back once again like a tidal wave, and the body seemed to be electrified, and her heart was racing. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. His size is quite big, so it should not be avable in the supermarket. Wait ...... why did she think of this again? Jocelyn coughed lightly in embarrassment and looked at him, "Didn''t we agree that neither would be brought up again?" "Did I mention it?" He responded lightly, as serious as ever, standing up straight. "......" He didn''t mention it, but the words were ambiguous. "What are you blushing about?" He said faintly. "I am not." Jocelyn ignored him and took the trolley all the way forward, his footsteps hurried. Looking at that back, a smile spread under his eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up. She was so thin-skinned, she couldn''t resist being teased. After a quick stroll around and not finding anything to buy, Jocelyn went straight to the automatic checkout area and queued up. Noah silently followed behind. Whether it was their bodies, their temperament, or their faces, the two of them were several notches ahead of the others. It was as if they were born to shine, attracting all eyes around them in just a moment. The women couldn''t help but stare at Noah, and the men couldn''t help but stare at Jocelyn. After queuing for about ten minutes, it was finally their turn. Naturally, Jocelyn raised her hand, intending to enter her mobile phone number. Just at this moment, a pair ofrge, warm hands, reaching out from behind her, gently pressed down on the hand she intended to enter her mobile phone number and entered a series of numbers. He was standing behind her, his hand outstretched, and her whole body was wrapped in his arms. The burning breath spread out above her head, electricity once again ran through her body. Jocelyn unnaturally took a deep breath and turned her head to look at him, "What are you doing?" "Paying." He said indifferently. Jocelyn subconsciously pushed him away and moved to the side, "Didn''t we agree that I would pay?" But he didn''t say anything, so he chose the payment method ording to the screen prompt, opened the shopping bag, picked up the things one by one, scanned the code and put them in the bag. He was the one who insisted on paying at the mall just now, and she was already embarrassed, but she didn''t expect that now, he would actually rush to pay again. "Then I''ll transfer the money to youter." She already owed him money and favours, and she didn''t want to owe more and more. "Help me." He said faintly, continuing to put things in the bag. Seeing that there were many people queuing behind her, and to speed things up, Jocelyn didn''t say anything else and started helping. She helped with the stuff and he took care of the sweeping, working well together and efficiently. Whatever Jocelyn asked him to do, he meekly cooperated. Robert happened to see this scene when he was pushing a cart with a girl to the payment area. He immediately opened his eyes wide subconsciously, then closed them again and rubbed them lightly a few times before opening them wide again. The man was indeed his best friend, Noah. And the woman was Jocelyn! What the hell? A person who hated shopping at the supermarket, but now he was actually at the supermarket? And she even looked extremely gentle and cooperative. He was increasingly curious as to what kind of magic Jocelyn had cast on him. But were these two so close already? Jocelyn would actuallye out to the supermarket with him? "This is too fucking unbelievable, isn''t it?" Robert couldn''t help but mumble to himself. The girl asked, "Robert, what are you talking about?" "Nothing, nothing." Robert shook his head, not intending to exin much to her at all. He took out his phone and shot a fifteen second video of Noah at that position with Jocelyn, and posted it in the WeChat group that the four of them. In an instant, the group was stunned. Abel, "???" Harry, ¡°?" Abel, "What the hell? The person who hates shopping at the supermarket is now shopping with his wife?" Harry, "Have you started shopping together? It looks like things are going well between you two?" Abel, "I don''t think you''re Noah I know anymore, why do you treat your wife differently from the way you treat us? Is it because we don''t deserve you like this?" Harry, "We don¡¯t deserve you." Robert, "Noah, don''t y dead, talk with us." Robert, "This guy not only apanied his wife out, but also is obedient to her, you believe it? It''s almost like a remote control robot in his wife''s hands." Abel, "I remember once I asked him to apany me to the supermarket, he said that it was troublesome." At this time, Noah, who was busy scanning the merchandise, was unaware of all this. In a short while, all the things Noah and Jocelyn had bought had been scanned. Noah naturally took out his phone, intending to pay. Seeing that there were many messages, he ignored them and paid the money directly. After that, he pushed his things with one hand and walked out in style, his two long legs were attractive. Jocelyn walked alongside him, one hand helping with the cart, the other opening the WeChat chat box and transferring fifty-one thousand eight hundred to him. This was the total amount the two of them had spent this afternoon. Soon the phone in Noah''s pocket vibrated. "I transferred all the money I spent this afternoon to you, remember to check your receipt." Jocelyn said. "No need." He responded lightly. "Why? Didn''t we agree that I would be responsible for all these things?" Chapter 99 A Mans Dignity Chapter 99 A Man''s Dignity "Noah, don''t force me to go to the ATM specifically to get cash." Jocelyn was determined to pay this money back. "......" He did not respond, pushing the car forward all the way, as if there was an extra barrier on his body, shielding everyone from him. When they returned home, the two of them then put all the things they had bought from the supermarket together, where they should be. After that, they sat down together on the snow-white carpet and took out the sweeping and mopping robots, one by one, two upstairs and two downstairs. After tidying everything up, they went back to the living room sofa and sat down in silence. Noah took out his mobile phone and opened the Handsome Boys Club, looking indifferent as he checked the chat log. As soon as he entered the group, he saw countless messages mentioning him. He frowned slightly and patiently continued to scroll up. That was when he saw exactly what they were talking about, and understood exactly what they were getting excited about. He typed quickly, "Have an opinion?" Immediately afterwards, Robert called. Jocelyn remembered that she hadn''t filled her mopping robot with water, so she went straight into the bathroom on the first floor, holding the mopping robot, as well as the water filling tool. Noah clicked to answer, lightly pinching his brow, "What is wrong?" Robert on the other end of the phoneughed lightly, "Nothing, it''s just that we are curious about the progress between you and your wife." "Nosy." Noah responded coldly. "We don''t understand you at all." Robert over there had no intention of letting Noah off the hook at all. "......" "Ah ......" A delicate cry of pain came out from the bathroom and clearly reached Noah''s ears. His pupils instantly shook dramatically. The next second, he ran into the bathroom with quick steps, the call was still going on in his mobile phone. As soon as he entered, he saw that Jocelyn was rinsing the wound on her right index finger against the tap. The water running in the white sink was tinged with pink. On the floor was a broken bottle of LAMER essence. "What''s wrong?" His eyes were full of concern. "It just identally broke my bottle of essence and I tried to pick up the pieces, I ended up with a cut." He frowned slightly and quickly took her right wrist, carefully examining the injury on her fingertips. The cut was deep and had been dripping blood since she stopped flushing. Noah then put his finger to his lips and sucked gently. The warm touch caused Jocelyn''s body to instantly wince and her whole body to stiffen. "You don''t need to do this, just rinse it and apply disinfectant." She subconsciously struggled and tried to pull back her hand. "Don''t move." His tone carried an indescribable dominance. He clutched her wrist tightly and not giving her any chance to struggle at all. Her heart beating unconsciously was speeding up once again. Her ears were blushing. He sucked carefully for a while, after which he took her hand, once again, under the tap, rinsing it over and over again. When she struggled, he held on tighter. It took a few more moments of rinsing before he released her, "Do you have any band-aids and antiseptic at home?" "Yes, in the drawer under the coffee table in the living room." Jocelyn nodded, her heart still su1 numb. "Go." He gently held her wrist and led her all the way back to the living room. Noah then leaned down and opened the coffee table drawer, finding sterile cotton balls as well as band-aids from inside. He took the cotton ball and carefully wiped her wound, blowing cold air into it as gently as if he were sweeping dust off an antique. As soon as she looked up, his focused eyes hit her directly, and a touch of warmth spread through her heart. "How''s that? Does it hurt?" He asked. "No." Jocelyn shook her head. "Next time don''t pick those things up with your hands." He admonished seriously. "Okay." Jocelyn nodded obediently, like a docile cat. He then dropped the cotton ball and carefully bandaged her wound with a band-aid. His movements were sharp and gentle, as if he was restoring an antique of great value. "There, don''t touch the wound with water." He still had a serious look on his face. "Okay." Jocelyn nodded obediently once again. "Also, don''t eat any stimting foodtely to avoid irritating the wound." Noah added. "Okay." Jocelyn''s mouth was tinged with a smile and her heart was warm. She then stood up again, "I''ll go and clean up those ss fragments first." "I''ll do it, you sit still." With that, he got up and went into the bathroom. Jocelyn sat back down on the sofa and looked at his back and said, "Thank you." Noah did not respond. She didn''t say anything more either, and just silently went on Weibo. Weibo hot search was still as exciting as before, once inside, it was all kinds of hot search for Gloria, Joseph and the Steward¡¯s. She couldn''t help but start wondering again, who was the one that could make these hot searches stay for so many days? After Noah cleaned up the bathroom floor, he sat back down next to Jocelyn and picked up his phone. After the phone was unlocked, he saw that his call with Robert had not been interrupted. He then pressed hang up, and at this time, the screen in the phone returned to the Handsome Boys Club. He didn''t know what the group was talking about, but there were all sorts of shocked emojis in the group at the moment. He just replied, ¡°¡­¡±. After that, he was ready to quit. However, before his finger could touch the back button, the group went uproar. Robert, ¡°Noah, can you actually be so gentle?" Abel, ¡°You are strange. You''ve never even been this nice to me." Harry, ¡°I''ve almost not recognized you." Abel, ¡°Never knew Noah was actually so patient." Robert, "I also never knew that Noah could actually be so talkative. I''m jealous, find a way to coax me." Abel, "What about the high and reserved?" Harry, "After meeting Jocelyn, it might have been stolen." The group then brushed a wave of shocked emojis once again. Noah, ¡°Have an opinion?" In an instant, the group was silent. Soon after, everyone replied "no opinion". Noah, "......" Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. He didn''t pay any more attention to them, he directly logged out and clicked into the news app to browse today''s financial news. "Noah, have you forgotten one thing?" Jocelyn said. Chapter 100 Happy to Be Together Chapter 100 Happy to Be Together He slowly shifted his gaze to her face, "What?" "Are you really not going to take the money in WeChat?" She must return the money to Noah. "Yes." Noah said without thinking. As soon as his words left his mouth, Jocelyn reached out and prepared to take his phone and confirm the receipt of the money herself. However, before her hand could touch the phone, he raised the hand holding the phone high in the air. "Will you stop that?" Jocelyn frowned helplessly, her voice still soft. "No." With those words, the hand he was holding the phone with simply let go in mid-air. The phone fell immediately afterwards, the other hand catching it sharply, and he unlocked it with one hand to continue reading the news. The action was smooth. This was the first time she had ever seen such an operation, and she was impressed. This person was exuding charm at all times. Jocelyn chose to give up for now and continued to y with her phone. After about ten minutes, Jocelyn once again reached out to try and grab his phone, which he once again held aloft. This man was rare, how could anyone be so resistant to someone returning their money? Jocelyn had no intention of giving up again and stood up straight away, trying to reach for it. He soon stood up as well and continued to hold the phone high in the air, and no matter how much Jocelyn jumped, she couldn''t touch the phone halfway. His expression began to soften, the corners of his mouth curving in a very light curve as he quietly watched her jumping around in front of him. Outside it was gettingte, the golden sunset creeping across the entire sky. The warm tones of the light shed in, illuminating this picture with warmth air Perhaps this sunset was gentle, and at this moment he felt that she was soft like a little rabbit, hopping and jumping desperately to get what she wanted, but unable to do anything about it. "All right, stop it." His tone softened as well, and then he switched to hold up the phone with his other hand. "I''ll stop if you give it to me." Jocelyn jumped again and tried to grab the phone, "Don''t you dare force me to use kung fu on you." "Ready to domestic violence me?" The curvature of Noah''s lips gradually deepened. Domestic violence? Why did she find this word a little ambiguous as well? Jocelyn ignored him and tried to use her kung fu to grab his phone. After just a few rounds, she was pinned firmly to the sofa and could not move. Noah was half-kneeling on top of her, one hand firmly mped on both of her wrists, with a bit of yfulness in his eyes. Jocelyn quieted down and began to struggle. "No more fighting?" He asked in a low voice. The intimate position and the extreme closeness of the contact made her whole body tingle. The first two buttons of his cor were open, and at this angle, she could even clearly see the defined texture of his pecs. The warm breath fell on her head, as if the whole living room was on fire. Her heart began to beat faster again. She struggled again, "Let go of me, do you hear me?" "Are you still fighting then?" Noah asked. "No." She thought she was a good fighter, but she was no match for him, and now she just wanted to get rid of him. This position was excessively dangerous. He gave her a deep look and slowly let go of her, before standing up and straightening his slightly messy cor. Jocelyn then quickly sat up and looked at him with a serious face, "I don''t want that action just now to happen a second time." "Wasn''t that an ident?" He raised his eyebrows slightly and said faintly. "......" Jocelyn was instantly speechless. "What''s for dinner?" The subject was thus naturally diverted. "What do you want to eat? I''ll cook." Jocelyn said, not caring at all about the wound on her hand. The girl in front of him was definitely the least petnt luxury girl he had ever seen. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "What do you want to eat?" Noah asked. "It doesn''t matter to me, you order the food, I''ll cook." Jocelyn said again. "Stay still." With those words, he turned around and headed for the kitchen, the corners of his lips once again slightly curled. "What about your elbow?" Jocelyn asked. "It''s okay." He said. "I''ll give you a hand." Jocelyn got up again and quickly followed. However, just as she reached the door, the kitchen door closed. Right after that, Noah locked the door behind him. Hearing that sound of locking the door, Jocelyn softly said, "Then you watch your elbow." However there was no response from inside. Now she knew that there was no way he would open the door, so she went back to the sofa and sat cross-legged to y games. After winning three games in a row, he called out to her for dinner. Jocelyn put her phone away, went to wash her hands first, and then went into the dining room. He was standing at the table, cing the dishes, his ck shirt cuffs rolled up to his elbows. But the simplest of white aprons was worn with a touch of haute couture. On the square table covered with a green and white checkered tablecloth, there was a steaming four- course meal of prawns in aubergine sauce, sea cucumber with spring onions, abalone in preserved sauce, mushrooms and greens, ginseng and chicken soup, and the main course is rice with preserved sausage rice. Both the favor and the colour wereparable to that of a five-star hotel. She did not expect his cooking skills to be so good, and just by smelling it, her appetite had already been whetted. "Noah, I didn''t expect you to be a good cook." Jocelyn said. "Let''s eat." He sat down naturally and peeled arge prawn and put it into her bowl. "I''ll help myself." Jocelyn said, sitting down in her ce, and picked up the prawn and tasted it. The freshness of the prawn blended perfectly with the sweetness and sourness of the eggnt sauce, tender and delicious. It was the best prawns in eggnt sauce she had ever eaten, both the heat and the colour were top notch. Jocelyn gave a straight thumbs up, "Delicious." "Then have some more." Said he, and another peeled prawn and ced it in front of her. "I''ll just do it myself, your elbow isn''t healed yet, you eat." Jocelyn said. "You can peel shrimps with your fingers?" He asked faintly, and continued peeling shrimp. "Yes." It was just a cut on one finger, sure she could do it. "......" He didn''t say anything, just continued to peel the shrimp in silence, carefully cing the peeled shrimp back on the te. When she was about to reach out to help, he brought the entire te of shrimp to himself, not giving her any chance at all. In just a short while, the te of prawns had been peeled. "Just eat it." He pushed the item towards her. "Okay." The man in front of her was genuinely attentive, nothing like the people she imagined in the underworld. They were having peaceful time, but the next door was opposite. Chapter 101 Never Forgive You Chapter 101 Never Forgive You "You don''t need to apologize to me. I will never forgive you!" Allen looked at Gloria, who was kneeling in front of him, and said mercilessly. How long had it been since she was released from prison? Was it toote that she came back and apologized now? She didn¡¯t seem to know that she was wrong at all! "Dad, please forgive me." Gloria tried her best to make with the tears. Then, she looked at Allen sadly, acting like a spoiled child, "I''m still young and ignorant, so I would do such a thing to my sister. I promise I''ll never do it again." "Dad, please forgive me and Mom. She has nothing to do with the matter! She is really innocent." "I actually wanted to apologize a long time ago, but you also know what happened to the Stewart family now. I got a million things on my te right now. So I didn¡¯t have time toe back." "I''m already off badly now. If you don''t forgive me, I''ll be even more wretched. Do you really have the heart to see it happen?" Gloria continued to choke. Was there anyone more wretched than her now? Finally, her wedding with Joseph wasing. She thought it would be glorious, but on the day of the wedding, the thing that she smeared her family¡¯spany was fully exposed. After that, Joseph''s factory was also exposed to a scandal, and then he was sentenced to a month for paying for someone to beat others. As soon as she got married, she lived alone in the empty room every day, like a little widow. All the nightmares happened on the wedding day. The luxurious wedding turned into a luxurious joke. Even up to now, the scandals were still on the top on the Inte. Thoseizens had been cyberbullying her. She felt like she was going crazy. "Get out! I don''t want to see you again!" Allen became more indifferent. Now as long as he saw Gloria''s face, he would think of the crimes shemitted. This kind of person who didn¡¯t care about the Murphy family was not worthy of forgiveness at all. When Sara heard it, she immediately knelt down and begged humbly and pitifully, "Honey, please forgive Gloria, and please don''t divorce me! I really love you. We really want to get your forgiveness." "I''ll say it again some things can''t be solved just by saying sorry. Gloria, get out of here. Sara, I''ll give you three more days." "If you don''t sign the divorce papers, I will go to court to sue. When the timees, I will never give you that much money. I hope you can think about it carefully." After all, they were married for so many years. Allen didn''t want to go to court with Sara. But if she kept acting like a shrew, he wouldn¡¯t care about so much. After saying that, Allen quickly stood up and hurried out the door with his phone in hand. "Bang¡­" The door was closed. The whole world fell silent. The heating in the house was turned on, but Gloria and Sara felt that the house was unusually cold. Both of them knew very well that this time Allen waspletely determined and didn''t want to forgive them. "Mom, what can we do? Dad seems to be really determined and doesn''t want to forgive us. If things go on like this, you and Dad will have to get divorced." Gloria said in a panic, clutching Sara''s hands. "It''s all Jocelyn''s fault! I will never let her go! I¡¯ll let her be as disgraced as I am! Joseph¡¯s father has already started investigating what happened to the Stewart family recently. I believe he will find out it¡¯s Jocelyn who did this soon." "He will definitely not let Jocelyn go. I won''t just wait for him to teach Jocelyn a lesson like this. I will use my own method to kill her!" Gloria said viciously, clenching her fists. "Good! The method you told mest time is absolutely feasible. It will never go wrong and no one will notice it. Find a chance to kill her." Sara gritted her teeth in a low voice. Now she couldn''t wait to kill Jocelyn. "When Josephes out, we will have more opportunities." Gloria snorted coldly, "But now the most important thing is to let Dad forgive us. Especially you, you can¡¯t divorce Dad." "I have an idea." A sinister look shed in Sara''s eyes. She looked around the empty living room. "What?" Gloria put her head close. With full of anger, Allen walked to the door of Jocelyn''s house next door. The atmosphere in his home was suffocating. He didn''t want to go back for the time being, so he wanted to stay at his eldest daughter''s home for one night. Now only here could make him feel warm and safe. He rang the doorbell directly. Jocelyn and Noah were still eating in the dining room. When they heard the doorbell, Noah stood up first, "I''ll get it." "I¡¯ll get it. You continue having dinner." Jocelyn got up directly, walked to the door, and nced at the picture in the monitor on the door. Seeing it was her father, Jocelyn was a little surprised. She didn''t expect him toe over without telling her in advance. Then she immediately pressed the button to open the door. Afterwards, two doors were all opened. She quickly took off the white cashmere coat from the hook by the wall and put it on. Then she stood at the door, waiting for him. Not long after, Allen came over. He pulled a long face as usual. Even if there was certain distance between them, Jocelyn could still feel his annoyance. Jocelyn immediately greeted him quickly, holding his arm lightly, "Dad, why do you look unhappy? Did Sara make you angry again?" Seeing her tender and caring eyes, Allen immediately felt a lot better. He sighed helplessly and said, "Not only her, but also your stupid sister." "Gloria is back?" Jocelyn asked. Hearing it, Jocelyn knew that Gloria came back to apologize. Obviously, her apology didn''t work. Jocelyn was happy, but she didn''t show it on her face. She just continued to look at Allen''s face tenderly. "Yeah, she came back and apologized. The more I saw her, the more angry I became. So I came out. Can I stay overnight at your home tonight?" Allen said. Jocelyn was slightly startled for a moment. She never thought that Dad would ask to stay here for the night. Would he find out that she and Noah Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. slept in separate rooms tonight? "What''s wrong, Jocelyn?" Allen was confused. "Nothing." With the cold wind blowing, Jocelyn shrank her neck. Clinging to Allen, she led him home. "Do you think that I¡¯m here to disturb you two? If that''s the case, I''ll leave after a while." Allen said. Chapter 102 Be Good Chapter 102 Be Good "Howe! Dad, you can stay at our home as long as you want." Jocelyn responded with a smile, and they two walked into the house together. The heat was blowing towards her face. Jocelyn felt warm all over her body. "Okay, then I''ll stay tonight." Allen said. Hearing the voices of them, Noah smiled meaningfully. He immediately put down his chopsticks, walked to the door, and politely stood in front of Allen, "Hello, Dad." Then he took a pair of slippers from the shoe rack next to him and ced them at Allen''s feet. Seeing this scene, Allen felt even more warm. The anger waspletely dissipated. Although Noah was not as rich as Joseph, he was much better than Joseph in other aspects. Just in filial piety, Joseph couldn''tpare to him. Allen thought of that Joseph never treated him like this! Seeing Noah¡¯s performance, Jocelyn was also very satisfied. She really found the right person back then. Allen quickly put on the slippers, patted Noah''s shoulder with satisfaction, and said with a smile, "Noah, what are you doing at home?" "Having dinner. We just started to eat. Have you eaten yet? Let¡¯s eat together." Noah brought the humility and politeness to the extreme. "Okay, I was so angry with Gloria that I didn¡¯t eat enough." Allen said. "Then let''s have dinner together." Jocelyn held Allen''s hand intimately and led him into the dining room. After dinner. Jocelyn looked at Allen, "Dad, are you going to sleep upstairs or downstairs tonight?" "Upstairs." Allen said. Jocelyn nodded and said with a smile, "Then I''ll go up and clean up the roomter." Although she looked so calm, she was so anxious. If her father lived upstairs with them, it would be difficult for her and Noah. "You guys go to clean up the room. I''ll help with doing the dishes." Allen said. "How could we let you do the dishes!" Jocelyn firmly opposed. Allen immediately got up and pushed both of them out, "That¡¯s a deal. You guys go." Afterwards, Allen directly locked the kitchen door. Jocelyn helplessly looked at Noah next to her and shrugged, "Forget it! Come with me to clean up the room. I just have something to tell you." Jocelyn took Noah up to the second floor. After going upstairs, Jocelyn chose a guest room at the end of the corridor. The room was the furthest from their rooms. After walking in the room, she took out the quilt and the bedsheet from the closet. She threw them on the big soft bed, then looked at Noah and said, "In order to avoid being discovered by my father that we sleep in separate rooms, we must be careful." "If my dades upstairs with us in a while, you have to go to my room with me. Only when my dad falls sleep can you go out and go back to your own room, okay?" Jocelyn looked extremely serious. "No problem." Noah said. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "That''s fine... Tomorrow morning, you should be also careful when you leave the room after you get up, you know?" Jocelyn added seriously. "Um." After saying it, Noah unpacked the bag, took out the gray pure cotton sheet from the inside, unfolded it, and spread it on the bed. Jocelyn immediately walked to the other side of the bed and said while helping, "Be careful with your elbows." "Okay." He said. The two of them quickly made the bed. At this moment, Allen walked in and said, "You guys are quite efficient. Not bad." Jocelyn smiled and said, "You are also quite efficient." Allen smiled, "Okay, then I won''t disturb you two. Come back to your room. I will do some exercise now." "Well... we¡¯ll go back to the room first. Good night, Dad." Hearing this, Noah held Jocelyn''s hand and left the room with her. "Good night." Allen followed them out of the room and watched them leave. Jocelyn took Noah into her room. Her room was also magnificent. The wallpaper was pink, and the style was luxurious and girlish. As soon as they entered the room, Jocelyn was embarrassed. There were several sets of underwear on the bed. It was supposed that she put them on the bed and forgot to put them away when she was tiding the room. Her face turned red. "This is how you wee me?" Noah quietly looked at the stuff on the bed, with a yful smile on his face. Jocelyn immediately took a deep breath and quickly denied, "No." Then she quickly picked up all the things and carried them into the huge walk-in closet. After closing the door, she found that her face was hot as if it had been exposed to the scorching sun. It was really embarrassing! She quickly put the things on the shelf. Then she cupped her forehead, feeling so depressed. She said to herself, "How could I forget it?" Patting her forehead lightly, she went back to the bedroom. Noah was sitting on the couch by the floor-to-ceiling window and looking at his mobile phone, with the sultry night in the background. No matter when and where, he always sat upright, with finely tailored ck clothes and trousers that outlined his narrow waist and long legs. Just a side face was enough to make everything dimmed. Jocelyn nced at him, then walked to the door and gently opened the door. At this moment, Allen was doing exercise in the corridor, looking serious and elegant. Jocelyn closed the door silently immediately, looked at the man by the window and said dejectedly, "My father is doing exercise. Based on what I know about him, it will probably take a while. Just wait for a while." "Okay." Noah looked indifferent and calm. Jocelyn walked towards him and quickly took away his mobile phone. She moved so fast that Noah didn''t have time to react this time. Then, she held the phone tightly and quickly switched to the chat box. Noah frowned helplessly, stood up quickly, and tried to reach out to grab it, "Give me back. Be good!" However, Jocelyn didn''t have this n at all. While dodging quickly, she looked for the chat box of the two of them. There was no chat content in his phone. There was only a group chat, which was called Handsome Boys Club. Jocelyn didn''t know what they were talking about. Their chat box was under Handsome Boys Club, which was easy to find. Next, Noah chased her and she dodged. Soon, she helped Noah receive the money as she wished. At this time, she just retreated to the wall, leaning against the wall, panting. Before she met Noah, she never knew that paying back money was such a difficult thing. Noah also chased over. He supported the wall with his hands, and enclosed her inside, not giving her a chance to escape. His tall figure enveloped her tightly. "Give it to me, okay?" he whispered. As soon as Jocelyn looked up, she saw his so handsome face. The close distance made her heart numb and her face flushed slightly. Chapter 103 The Straight and Casual Dorian Chapter 103 The Straight and Casual Dorian Jocelyn tensed up and didn''t dare to move at all. As long as she moved, she would touch him. The faint smell of tobo, mixed with the smell of mint perfume, lingered on the tip of her nose. It smelt damn good. "Give it back to you." She quickly shoved the phone into Noah¡¯s hand, not having the courage to see his eyes at all. The splendid crystalmp shone brightly above her head. The shy demeanor of the little woman became more and more dazzling under the light. Inadvertently, she moved. The messy hair on her forehead brushed lightly over his thin and angr lips. The tiny itchiness seemed to spread to his heart. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Jocelyn slid down tightly against the wall, escaping the restraint from his arm. Noah unlocked the phone with one hand. Then he saw the payment screen. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her blushing face, "You really won''t stop until you reach your goal." "That''s for sure." Jocelyn said softly, then quickly sat on the bed, took out her mobile phone from her pocket, and looked through the news to divert her attention. She was blushed and the light red color continued to spread on the auricle. "This is the first time I saw someone desperate to give others money." Noah walked back to his original seat and sat down. They two were only half a meter apart, so they could clearly see the expressions on each other¡¯s face. "It''s also the first time I''ve seen someone refuse money from others." Jocelyn frowned slightly and replied in a bad mood. "You just want to be my sugar daddy?" he said lightly. "Sugar daddy? It¡¯s a bit of a misnomer." Jocelyn responded quickly. Why did she feel a little weird to hear him say that word? Noah didn''t respond. He just slightly smiled and continued to y with the phone. Jocelyn ignored him, opened her mailbox, and started to check the work emails Paige sent her. Time flew quietly like this. After reading the contents in the mailbox, she felt sleepy. Then she looked down at the Dior watch in her hand. It was half past ten now. Raising her head, she saw that Noah had fallen asleep leaning against the back of the couch with his head resting on the armrest of the couch. His long eyshes, the high bridge of the nose, and the perfect jawline were in sight. The third button of the ck shirt was opened at an unknown time, and the strong chest muscles were looming. At this moment, he didn¡¯t look so stern. He looked tenderer than usual. Even if he fell asleep, he still had apelling temperament. Jocelyn stood up slowly, then quietly opened the door, and found that her father was still doing exercise. She looked down at the time. It was half past eleven. Her father had been exercising for an hour. Besides, it seemed that he had absolutely no intention of stopping. If her dad continued, she couldn''t stand it any longer. "Dad, aren¡¯t you still sleepy?" Jocelyn couldn''t help asking. "I''m not sleepy yet. I''ve researched a new move myself and I''m practicing it. Jocelyn, go to bed first." Allen said while continuing his movements. Jocelyn helplessly pinched her eyebrows, got up and picked up the thin white quilt by the bedside and covered it over the sleeping person. The moment the quilt was covered, Noah slowly opened his eyes. He pinched his eyebrows tiredly, and looked at her who was close at hand, "What time is it?" "It''s half past eleven, but my dad doesn''t want to go to bed yet. You can rest here first. I guess it will take a while." Jocelyn said. "Well." Having said that, Noah took out his mobile phone and carefully checked the work emails in the mailbox. Jocelyn returned to the bed, sat cross-legged on the bed, put on her headphones, and started watching the video of thepany''s trainee assessment sent to her by Paige during the day. The trainees of X Entertainment would be assessed once a month. They needed to sing and dance with the aid of equipment. If the test scores dropped three times in a row, they would be eliminated. The executives of thepany headed by Paige were in charge of the assessment. In the video, several executives headed by Paige were sitting at the long table. The trainees came to them one by one to perform without equipment. Every trainee in the camera had a good appearance and skills. Several of them performed very well. Halfway through the video, Jocelyn waspletely attracted to a guy. Wearing a loose ck sweater, a pair of overalls, a peaked cap, and a headset, he slowly walked to the front of the executives. Jocelyn had an impression of this person. He was Dorian and 18 years old. She and Paige noticed him in the bar. It was because of the training he received in thepany. He looked better now, and his overall temperament was even more outstanding than before. Compared with other trainees, he was the most special one. No one was more eye-catching than him in terms of temperament. After a brief self-introduction, he started his own singing and dancing performance. Jocelyn had never heard this song before. It had a strong sense of rhythm. With his special voice and his almost perfect dance moves, the overall performance was a perfect score. The performance was five minutes in total. After the end, Paige asked, "I''ve never heard this song. Where did you find it? Not bad." Dorian panted and responded, "I wrote it casually." Paige asked, "Write it casually?" Dorian, "Otherwise?" Paige, "Can you write so well? Why didn''t you tell me you could write songs before?" Dorian, "I can tell you, but it''s not necessary. Because it''s not something to show off." Paige, "Really?" Dorian, "Yeah." There was a bit of astonishment in his eyes. He didn''t seem to think that being able to write songs was anything special. He seemed to be saying, ¡°Can¡¯t you write songs?¡± Paige was speechless. In him, there was nothing like the trembling feeling that other people had when facing executives. He was indifferent, straightforward, and casual. Jocelyn thought this guy was promising. He was not only talented, but also very honest and interesting. He had a ruffian temperament but it made others feel veryfortable. If he could be packed and promoted well, he would definitely be popr in the future. After watching Dorian''s performance again, Jocelyn continued to watch other people''s performances. After that, there were many people who left a deep impression on her. Just watching it, Jocelyn felt a little sleepy. Shey down, covered her mouth and yawned. She was so sleepy that she was toozy to get out of bed to see if her father was gone. When she caught a glimpse of Noah looking at his own phone, Jocelyn said, "Go and see whether my father leaves." Then she stretched herself, covered the quilt, and continued to look at the phone. Noah didn''t speak. He just walked to the door and gently opened the door. The corridor was empty. He closed the door gently. Jocelyn covered her mouth again and yawned, looking at himzily, "Is he leaving?" "No..." he said. Then he sat back on the couch. Chapter 104 Gossiping Chapter 104 Gossiping Jocelyn sighed. She didn¡¯t doubt anything. Although she was so sleepy, she forcibly resisted letting herself fall asleep. However, she still closed her eyes unknowingly. After falling asleep, she turned over, then her face just faced Noah. Noah put down the phone and looked at her. She was just like a snow-white Persian cat, which was soft and fluffy. Just looking at her like this, Noah felt so happy. The next morning, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, she saw Noah sleeping on the couch beside her. She immediately felt nervous. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep like that when there was a man in her roomst night. Besides, this man actually slept in her room and stayed with her for a whole night. Thinking of this, she lifted the quilt and nced at herself. After confirming that the clothes in her were intact, she let out a long sigh of relief. Noah also slowly opened his eyes. He looked at her calmly, "Morning." "Why are you sleeping in my room?" Jocelyn asked. "I was waiting. Then I identally fell asleep." He said lightly. "Well." "What do you want to eat for breakfast? I''ll make it for you." Noah stood up slowly. "Whatever." After breakfast, Jocelyn drove to X Entertainment. Noah received a call from Robert, saying that there was something important and asking him to go to Sky Garden in Lost Bar to discuss. So, Noah drove his ck Honda to Lost Bar. Lost Bar was open 24 hours a day, but there were few people during the daytime. Apart from the waiters, there were hardly any others in the entire hall. When Noah walked into Sky Garden, Abel, Robert, and Harry were all there. At this moment, they were spinning beer bottles and ying Truth or Dare. Whoever the bottle was aimed at would need to choose between Truth or Dare. When Noah entered the room, the mouth of the beer bottle on the coffee table just aimed at Harry. It was just that when everyone saw Noahing, they all focused on him. Noah sat indifferently and naturally on the couch beside them, elegantly took out a cigarette from the pocket of his ck suit, and lit it, "Tell me, what is the most urgent matter?" Robert stood up with a smile and sat directly on the armrest of Noah''s couch, "I want you to y Truth or Dare with us." Then he put a hand on Noah''s shoulder. "If you have any questions, just ask. Don''t go around the corner." Noah could see through their thoughts at a nce. "Actually, the few of us are really curious after I saw the scene in the supermarket yesterday, and what you said on the chat groupster." "Listening to what you said yesterday, do you seem to be at her home?" Robert asked seriously. "Yes." Noah said. "Have you been living together? Did your rtionship develop here naturally, or did you act with her to cope with her family?" Abel asked. "Thetter." Noah answered. "What?" Robert said bluntly. "Did you fall in love with her after that night?" Abel asked. "Gossipy." Noah nced at Robert indifferently, then got up and walked away. "Why didn''t this guy answer the question but left?" Abel looked helpless. "Isn''t it normal?" Harry smiled. "Do you think he really fell in love with that girl?" After that, Abel casually turned the beer bottle on the table. In the next second, the beer bottle turned quickly. "I don''t know. But I think that he must have some feelings for her. If he doesn''t have the feelings, how could he, the one who is not close to women, do such things?" Robert sat with his legs crossed and said determinedly. "Their story is so drama, right? They¡¯re obviously the husband and the wife, but Jocelyn doesn''t know him at all, and then she actually finds her real husband to pretend to be her husband." Abel couldn''t help teasing. Heughed. "I can''t figure out either. Why can''t Jocelyn recognize her husband after sleeping with him? It''s true that they didn''t show up when they got the marriage license, and it''s true that they haven''t met since they got the marriage license. Aren¡¯t there any photos on the marriage license?" Robert asked. "I thought about this questionter. Either there is no photo of Noah on the marriage license, or Jocelyn forgot him after seeing the photo. Didn''t Noah say that at the time, his grandfather was afraid that they would divorce and directly took away their marriage license?" Abel said. "I don''t think there are any photos from the beginning to the end." Harry said. "Jocelyn doesn''t look like a very forgetful person. I don''t think there are any photos." Robert said again. "Speaking of it, it''s also very strange. I asked Noah before whether he checked why there was water with drug in his room that night. He said he found it. I asked him who added it, but he didn''t tell me." Abel said again. "Buzz¡­" At this moment, Abel''s mobile phone vibrated. His game wife in Hero World, Bunny, sent a voice message. Abel put the phone to his ear and listened to it. "Hmm... Honey, when will you be online? Someone is bullying me." The sweet sound came into his ears. Abel felt so excited. No man could resist such a voice. Although Abel set the earpiece mode, the volume of the phone was not turned down. Besides, the private room was very quiet. Robert and Harry were both very close to him, so they could vaguely hear the voice. The two of them just exchanged nces, and then they ignored him. Abel typed quickly and replied, "Log in my game ount and kill him." Bunny, "Can I? Honey, you¡¯re so nice. I''ll help you with your daily game tasks by the way?" Abel answered, "Okay, kiss, kiss!" As soon as he finished typing, Robert came over and said, "Is online dating very sweet? Be careful that the other party uses the voice changer. How do you know that the beauty before is really her?" Abel didn''t bother to answer to him. He just put the phone in his pocket. At this moment, the door of the private room was slowly opened from the outside. A young man walked in with a few young girls, all looking beautiful. The young man was the manager here, Charlie. "Sirs, these are girls who just came here. All of them are virgins. I wonder if you are interested?" Charlie said.Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Chapter 105 My Name Is Zoe. I’m Eighteen Chapter 105 My Name Is Zoe. I¡¯m Eighteen Among these people, Robert took a fancy to the girl in a ck tight dress who was standing directly opposite him at first sight. She was so hot and enchanting, looking pure and beautiful. The angel and the witch seemed to be The most important thing was that her face was natural. Recently, staring at those who had the stic surgery every day made him a little tired. "This one... What''s your name?" Robert looked at the girl in ck and asked. "My name is Zoe." The girl whispered, looking cautious and restrained. Robert, who had seen a lot of women, could tell at a nce that she was not pretending. It looked like she was really a virgin. "Just you. Come with me." Robert got up immediately, hugged her and left. She followed him meekly the whole time, not daring to say a word. The manager said that she couldn''t afford to offend any of the men in the private room, so she should be careful. Although she didn''t know who he was, she didn''t dare to make any mistakes. "How old are you?" Robert asked casually after going out. "Eighteen." said gently. "Still a student?" "No, I just dropped out of school." Zoe dropped her eyes with a touch of disappointment in her eyes. "Your family is very poor. You have a younger brother, and unhealthy parents. You have to drop out of school and work to earn money to let your parents go to see the doctor and support your younger brother to study?" Robert asked. "How do you know it? Can you read my minds?" There was a hint of surprise in her eyes. It was not that he could read her minds, but the girls in these ces all liked to make up this story to gain sympathy. He listened to it too much. In fact, the reason why most of them came here at such a young age was just because of greed and vanity. "Next time, make up a better story. This story is too out of style." Robert said. "What? I didn''t make up a story." Zoe looked puzzled. "Okay, I''m not interested in what you make up or not." Robert said again. It was just a trade. Whether she was telling the truth or lying had nothing to do with him! Zoe really didn''t understand what he was talking about, but she didn''t bother to exin it. Anyway, it was just a trade partner. After one night, they would never see each other. When Jocelyn looked up from the pile of documents, it was already noon. Because of bowing her head for a long time, she had a sore neck and sore shoulders. She immediately turned her neck in difort and moved her shoulders. She moved for a long time. Until she felt rxed, she picked up her mobile phone and prepared to order some food. "Knock, knock." At this moment, there was a knock on the door. "Pleasee in." Jocelyn said. Immediately afterwards, Paige walked in quickly. She was wearing a ck slim women''s suit with a white shirt. Today, she was still a cold beauty. She had a new short haircut and looked more capable and neater. "When did you change your hairstyle?" Jocelyn asked. "Last night." Paige said with a smile. Then she put the red folder in front of Jocelyn, "This is the score sheet of the trainee assessment. I just counted it. A few have been declining for four consecutive months. I''m ready to eliminate them. Take a look." "Well, speaking of this, Paige, you tell them to pay more attention to Dorian." Jocelyn said. "Well, this guy can not only sing and dance, but also writes songs. He looks good and is very upright. This guy will definitely be popr in the future. This winter vacation, we will cooperate with Penguin on the talent show, Pick Me. You can arrange him in." "But I''ve already chosen the people, and I''ve already sent the list to them. There is a total of 20 people in ourpany. I''ve already notified them." Paige said. When theirpany''s trainees had reached the standard, they would arrange them to enter different talent shows, so that they could gain poprity to debut, or directlyunched a group debut from the Pick Me was a group variety show jointlyunched by theirpany and Penguin. It would be Like ordinary variety shows, it gathered hundreds of perfect teenagers who were handsome and talented, for training and going throughyers of PK. Then the remaining best ones would debut in the form of a group. This year, Pick Me decided to choose ten boys to form an idol group. Among these ten people,izens could vote which one could stand on the center of the stage. The one who voted for the first ce could stand on the center of the stage. "I think there is a man named Calvin who is not as good as Dorian in this assessment... and his overall ability has also declined. Just eliminate him directly. Let Dorian go. You go tomunicate with Penguin, okay?" Jocelyn said. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "Okay, listen to you." Paige said. Jocelyn smiled, "Well, thank you for your hard work. I''m going to order some Japanese food. Do you want to eat it together?" "Okay." Paige walked directly to the coffee table and sat down. "By the way, have you seen the hot search?" Paige said. "What?" Jocelyn asked. "The crisis of Stewart Food Group has passed. The manager of the food factory involved came out and pleaded guilty, saying that it was all his fault. He used expired raw materials in order to make a profit. All these had nothing to do with the executives of Stewart Food Group. He is willing to take any guilt. Now the Inte is madly scolding this person." Paige said. All of this was also what Jocelyn expected, so she was not too surprised. This was simply the basic solution of ordinarypanies after a scandal urred. "William is not bad... It''s only been a few days, and everything is done." Paige said again. "In terms of talent, William is definitely above Joseph. If it wasn''t for William''s ident, Joseph would not have been the heir of the Stewart family." Jocelyn said. "William did it so well this time. Joseph will never have the chance to make aeback." After speaking, Paige got some water with a paper cup of water from the water dispenser next to her and drank it slowly. Jocelyn didn''t say anything. She just smiled contentedly, and then clicked into the food delivery app and ordered some food she liked. "However... Although it has passed, the next days for them will not be easy... Because this news has just been made public, and then it was reported that Griffin Group had sessfully withdrawn from Stewart Food Group. The part of Stewart Food Group''s funds chain is broken, and the stocks that have just rebounded have fallen back again." Paige said again. "Griffin Group is awesome." Jocelyn said. "Ms. Murphy, I heard a gossip from someone else..." Jocelyn raised her head with great interest and looked at Paige''s face, "What gossip?" Chapter 106 Assassination Chapter 106 Assassination "I heard that the reason why Griffin Group withdrew from Stewart Food Group this time is because Stewart Food Group offended the woman of Griffin Group¡¯s heir." Paige said. "Huh? The heir of Griffin Group?" Jocelyn''s eyes were full of disbelief. What kind of woman could make the heir make such a decision? How much did the woman need to be pampered that she was treated like this? "Well... he is the current president of Griffin Group in Flento City." Paige said. "The president of Griffin Group in Flento City is the heir?" This was the first time Jocelyn had heard of it. The new president had been doing quite well since he took over thepany. The stock price of Griffin Group had been rising steadily. As far as Jocelyn knew, the guy was quite a capable person. Even heroes fell for beauties. So even if it was the heir of Griffin Group, it would be the same. "Well, my friend''s friend works at Stewart Food Group and is also the president¡¯s secretary. She said that she identally overheard the conversation between William and the executives. However, they don''t know much about Griffin Group. They only know that he is the son of the chairman of Griffin Group and the heir of Griffin Group. Except this, they don''t know other things, so there''s nothing they can do about it. After all, it''s the Mason family. They don''t want outsiders to know too much about them, so others naturally can''t know." After speaking, Paige spread her hands. Then she took out her mobile phone and started to check the work emails in the mailbox. "It¡¯s so manly." After speaking, Jocelyn quickly selected the food she wanted to eat and paid the money. "Do you know what is the most awesome?" Paige turned around again and looked at Jocelyn''s face. "What?" Jocelyn asked with great interest. "At that time, William asked the special assistant of the president why he suddenly wanted to withdraw the capital. He personally took the call and said that his girl didn''t like it." "Just imagining that scene, I think it''s too manly. The girl must be a great beauty." "Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to let such a big shot fall in love with her so much." Paige said again. "Yeah." Jocelyn praised. "Do you think the girl is his girlfriend or wife?" Paige was quite interested in this gossip. "I don''t know." Jocelyn shook her head. Whether it was the heir¡¯s girlfriend or wife, this girl was a winner in life, which was really enviable. "Her life is really good. The heir of Griffin Group loves her so much. Who is he? The heir of the world''s thirdrgest multinationalpany, the person who really stands on the top." Paige couldn''t help but added again. "Yeah, she is so lucky." Jocelyn said. "By the way, Ms. Murphy, are you still used to living with Noah? Has he done anything bad to you? Or does he have any bad habits?" Paige had a very bad impression on those people like Noah, and always felt that they would have more or less bad habits. Jocelyn shook her head, "No." "That''s good! No matter what, you have to be more cautious, okay?" Paige said seriously. "Okay, I know." Jocelyn smiled. Knowing that Jocelyn was smart, Paige didn¡¯t continue nagging. In the evening, it began to snow again. Under the setting sun, the snowkes flew freely. The whole world looked so beautiful. Looking at the flying snow, Jocelyn suddenly had the idea of having hot pot at night. So, she took Paige to a nearby hotpot restaurant, and then went to sing for a while before returning home. The house was brightly lit, like daytime. The heating was enough. The temperature in the room was the same as the summer. Shaking off the snow on her body, Jocelyn quickly took off her big coat and hung it at the entrance, put on slippers and walked to the living room. At this moment, the man was sitting in front of the couch, watching the news channel, which happened to be broadcasting Griffin Group''s sessful divestment from Stewart Food Group. The ck silk home clothes lined his luxurious temperament. His delicate and fair skin was extremely dazzling under the light. Jocelyn immediately stepped forward, sat beside him, took out a bag of chips from the couch, and watched while eating, "Are you also interested in this?" "It just happened that it was ying on TV." "I heard that the reason why Griffin Group withdrew from Stewart Food Group this time is because they offended the woman of the heir of Griffin Group." After speaking, Jocelyn put another chip in her mouth. "Um." Noah was indifferent. His eyes were always calm. "I''m really curious what kind of woman can make Griffin Group''s heir do such stuff." Jocelyn said. Noah turned his head and took a deep look at Jocelyn, then lit a cigarette, "I guess she is a great beauty." "That''s for sure." Jocelyn said again. "Did you eat hot pot tonight?" Noah asked. "Well, how did you know?" "The smell of hot pot on you all over." "You have a very strong sense of smell. Well, I went to eat hot pot. Have you eaten yet?" "Umm." Noah took a deep drag and let it out slowly, "Who did you eat with? Men or women?" "My best friend." Jocelyn answered truthfully, feeling that he had crossed the line a bit. Then she said, "Noah, do you really know that we are pretending?" "Yeah." Noah¡¯s face didn''t change. Then he neatly flicked the ash towards the crystal ashtray. "That''s good." Jocelyn said again, "Have you had dinner?" "Um." Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Then I''ll go upstairs to sleep first. You go to bed earlier." "Okay¡­" "Now there is an important news broadcast. It is reported that Allen, the chairman of Murphy Properties Group, and his wife, Sara, were assassinated at the door of Murphy Properties Group just ten minutes ago." "At present, the murderer has fled. Allen and Sara have been rushed to Clemency Hospital. The specific situation is not yet clear." On the TV, there was a picture of the medical staffs hurriedly carrying Allen and Sara into the ambnce. The picture was so blurry that it was almost impossible to see the faces of those people inside. It was obviously taken by strangers¡¯ mobile phones. At this moment, Jocelyn was stunned. Noah was shocked and looked at Jocelyn next to him, "Don''t worry. We''ll go to the hospital right now." Jocelyn nodded nkly, then got up quickly, trotted all the way to the door, put on a coat, and ran out without even changing her shoes. Noah also didn''t care about putting on shoes, and quickly followed Jocelyn. Chapter 107 Trick Chapter 107 Trick When Jocelyn and Noah arrived at the hospital, the scarred Allen was sitting in an embarrassed state outside the emergency room. He had messy hair, with blood all over his face and body. A cast was hanging from his left arm. Seeing this scene, Jocelyn and Noah immediately walked quickly to Allen. Because they came out in a hurry, both of them were wearing only a pair of cotton slippers with thin soles. They stepped on the tiled floor of the hospital, feeling cold. Jocelyn didn''t care much. She just sat directly next to Allen and asked in a panic, "Dad, what''s wrong with your arm? Is it broken? Are you okay? Why is it all covered in blood? Are other ces also injured?" "The blood is not my own, but Sara''s. When the gangster came to assassinate me, she stood in front of me without hesitation. The gangster''s knife pierced directly into her heart." With that, Allen cried. Thinking of that scene, he felt that his heart ached. He even began to regret the cruel thing he had done to Sara before. When their own lives were at stake, he deeply felt that Sara cared about him. She was willing to sacrifice herself to save him. "When she fell down, I didn''t stand firm and fell down with her. It was only a slight fracture, but it didn''t break." Allen said again. Hearing this, Jocelyn felt relieved. She always felt that this incident was so weird. It was so coincidental. Her father had just filed for divorce with Sara, and then such a thing happened. Jocelyn had reasons to suspect that all this was the trick directed and acted by Sara. Jocelyn knew Sara best. In order to achieve the goals, she could do anything. Although Jocelyn had such doubts, because there was no evidence, she didn''t say much. She just took a long breath and hugged Allen tightly, "Thanks God! You¡¯re fine! What about Sara? How is she doing now?" "She is in the rescue now. I don''t know the situation, but it should be very unoptimistic. She fell into a "Why did Sara go to thepany to find you? Has that gangster been caught? Why did he assassinate you?" Jocelyn asked cautiously. "Because she didn''t want to divorce me, she went to thepany to talk to me. When we came out, we happened to meet the gangster. After the other party stabbed her, he ran away and hasn''t been caught yet. I don''t know why he wanted to assassinate me." Allen said again. Jocelyn doubted it more. It was all just a coincidence? It just happened that Sara went to thepany, and the gangster went to assassinate at this time? It just happened that she saved Dad? There was no majesty of the past in Allen at all. At this moment, he was just the most ordinary old man who had just experienced life and death. He was full of panic. Perhaps it was because he was about to lose it, and the moments between him and Sara popped into his mind. It turned out that apart from those bad memories, there were actually so many good things between them. "Don''t worry too much. Take care of yourself." Noah sat next to Allen slowly andforted him. Allen didn''t speak. He just leaned against the back and closed his eyes. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. About half an hourter. The attending doctor came out of the emergency room. He walked to the three of them. Allen stood up quickly, with a worried look on his face, "How is it? Is she okay now?" "At present, she has been rescued. She is really lucky. The knife did not hurt her heart, and the position where the knife pierced was a little off." The doctor said. Allen immediately felt relieved. Hearing these words, Jocelyn became more and more firm in her inner doubts. Although such a guess seemed weird, she trusted her intuition. "That''s good! Thank you, doctor..." Allen breathed a long sigh of relief. "She has to be observed in the emergency room for another hour, and then she can go to the ward. During this time, the wound must not get wet." "Also, be careful with the diet. She can''t eat spicy or cold food." The doctor exined seriously. Allen nodded again and again. Soon Sara was pushed out. Under the effect of the anesthetic, she was still in aa. Her face was pale. Allen immediately stepped forward and helped the nurse push Sara to the ward with one hand. His eyes were full of pain. Jocelyn and Noah looked at each other and quickly followed. Just as the medical staffs put Sara on the hospital bed, Gloria hurried in and sat on the side of the bed, holding Sara''s hand tightly, crying and looking at Sara, "Mom, wake up... How is it now?" "She is fine now and is out of danger. The reason why she is falling asleep now is because of the effect of the anesthetic." The doctor said. Hearing this, Gloria looked at Allen and asked, "Dad, how did you and my mother encounter such a thing?" Allen was still angry with Gloria. He didn''t want to talk to her at all, so he just sat directly on the chair beside the hospital bed without saying a word. "Dad, what happened..." Gloria asked again. Allen still ignored her. So, Gloria had to give up. She sighed deeply, and said, "Dad, how is your arm? Does it hurt?" Allenpletely regarded her as transparent and said nothing. It made Gloria feel extremely embarrassed as so many medical staffs watched them. In order to avoid more embarrassment, she had to keep silent. Jocelyn stood indifferently beside Allen throughout the whole process, watching this, without interrupting, as quiet as an outsider. Noah did the same. Because of the presence of Allen and this asion was quite special, even if Gloria disliked Jocelyn, she still endured it. "Jocelyn, go to the police station with Noah and see how the investigation is going. I''ll just stay here to take care of Sara." Allen said. "You''d better go and rest on the couch for a while. Anyway, Gloria is here." Jocelyn said. "I see. You guys go quickly, and remember to post a piece of news on the Inte to prove that I''m fine, otherwise the stock price will fall." Allen said. "I know. Take care of yourself." Jocelyn said. Jocelyn had already thought about it. She even took some photos during the period of Sara''s emergency treatment. Allen nodded slightly. Then Jocelyn took Noah out of the ward quickly. Back into the red Maserati, Noah rolled down the car window a little, lit a cigarette, took a slow puff, and then slowly spit it out, "What do you think about this matter?" Chapter 108 The Banquet Chapter 108 The Banquet Hearing Noah¡¯s question, Jocelyn knew what he meant. She immediately asked softly, "What do you think?" No wonder he could be the first-inmand, he was really smart. "I''m the same as you." Noah said lightly, smoke lingering on his slender fingertips. "How do you know the idea in my mind?" Jocelyn asked. After saying that, she turned the car around, skillfully operated the steering wheel with one hand, and put her elbow on the window frame. Such a driving posture looked beautiful and sassy. "Because you are very smart." He said. "You''re also very smart." Jocelyn praised, "No wonder you¡¯re the first-inmand." "What are you going to do?" Noah took another puff of cigarette. The expression on his face became more and more blurred in the smoke. "Check it." Jocelyn said. "Do you need my help?" His tone was calm. "How can you help me?" "I''ve been around for so long. I know some people." After he finished speaking, he flicked the soot. "Thank you. I can do it myself." Jocelyn said confidently, "But it seems that there will be some difficulties in the investigation." If Sara wanted to makeeback with such a trick, she must have set the story perfectly before the Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. show started. She absolutely wouldn¡¯t reveal any ws easily. Before the truth was investigated, Sara and Gloria should be able to enjoy themselves for a while. At this moment, Allen''s call came in. "Jocelyn, go to work in the head office tomorrow. The position of the sales manager has been vacated for you. After you go to thepany, help me take care of thepany''s affairs. I have to take care of Sara the next days, so I can''t go to thepany." Allen was straightforward. "Okay." Jocelyn said. In the days that followed, the plot continued as Jocelyn expected. The murderer had never been caught. The case had never been clear. Sara continued to y tricks by taking advantage of her injuries, and sessfully made Allen She even got a vi in the city center from Allen. Sara looked better now. Gloria also looked well. Jocelyn saw hering back frequently to her parents'' house and pretending to be obedient in front of Allen. asionally, when Jocelyn was on the balcony at her home, she could just hear the cheerfulughter from the next door. Time went on like this. In a blink of an eye, Joseph was released from prison. Sara and Gloria were overjoyed. However, because Jocelyn was always busy, she didn''t have the heart to pay attention to what happened between the two of them and her father. She just kept asking Paige to follow up the police''s investigation results. As the New Year was approaching, there were too many things in X Entertainment and Murphy Properties Group, which needed her to deal with. She was already very busy. On this day, when Jocelyn got off work from the head office of Murphy Properties Group, she received a call from Allen. She answered it first, then quickly got into her red Maserati and closed the door, "Hello, Dad." "Jocelyn, didn''t Joseph get out of prison two days ago? Sara said that the banquet which weed them toe back after their marriage was not well organized because of something. Then we n to make it up the day after tomorrow. It will be held in our own home. Just invite some of our family and friends." "Okay." Jocelyn said lightly. "I know you have opinions about Gloria, but no matter what, you are still sisters. So many rtives and friends wille. It will be not good if you don''te, right?" Allen said again. "Okay, I''ll go. What time is it the day after tomorrow?" Jocelyn responded quickly. At this time, she naturally wouldn''t embarrass her father. There was a bit of joy in Allen¡¯s voice, "At twelve noon the day after tomorrow. Bring Noah here, okay?" "Okay." Jocelyn responded quickly. The banquet which weed Gloria and Joseph back was very grand. All the rtives and friends of the Murphy family were present. Before eleven o''clock, the inside and outside of the courtyard were already full of cars. There was an endless stream of people in the yard. There was a total of sixty tables in the living room. Sara, who was dressed up, had been holding Allen''s arm intimately, and shuttled with him between the guests at the tables. The smile on her face was brighter than the sun in the sky. How many people were waiting to see her embarrassing and waiting to see her divorce from Allen? Now she was going to give these people a p in the face. Let them know that she, Sara, was just so awesome! Unless she wanted to fall, no one could knock her down. At the same time, in the vi next door, Jocelyn, who was already dressed, was standing in front of the full-length mirror in the luxurious walk-in closet, carefully checking her look. The mirror iid with gold and diamonds reflected her current look. A ck wavy hair was tied into a neat high ponytail. The hair on the front of the forehead was also tied up, revealing her smooth forehead. She wore the delicate makeup. The mole under the end of the eye made the overall makeup look more special. The ck tight-fitting short dress perfectly lined her exquisite figure. The snow-white fox fur was draped over her shoulders, which looked more brilliance. In this way, she looked gorgeous, like the most expensive diamond. Casually pinning the messy hair behind her ears, Jocelyn put on a pair of ck stilettos heels. She looked at herself in the mirror, and then sneered. She walked downstairs all the way. Noah, in a suit and leather shoes, was smoking in the living room. A finely tailored ck shirt, paired with a ck suit, outlined his wide shoulders, narrow hips and long legs. The dark blue cufflinks on the cuff shone brightly in the sun, breaking the dull feeling of a ck suit just right. The thick ck hair was loosely extended to the back. His hair was brushed up from the forehead. Then his angr facial features all could be seen. "Noah, let''s go." Jocelyn walked up to him quickly and said. Noah slowly put out the cigarette butt in his hand, and looked into her eyes. Then he said, "Go." After saying the word, he took the lead in picking up her car keys and walked out. Jocelyn followed closely. When Jocelyn and Noah walked into the Murphy mansion, others were basically all there. At a nce, there were huge crowds. Gloria was holding Joseph in his arms, and followed Allen and Sara among the guests in high spirits, clinking sses and drinking with everyone. They two were simply the focus of all those present. Seeing this scene, Jocelyn couldn''t help sneering immediately. They were really thick-skinned. After such things happened, they could still be like that nothing happened. Jocelyn and Noah immediately attracted the attention of countless people within a few seconds of entering the house. Good-looking people was always particrly eye-catching. Soon everyone''s eyes were focused on the two of them. Gloria and Joseph soon noticed them. Chapter 109 The Banquet Chapter 109 The Banquet Gloria just nced at them, and then continued to hold Joseph¡¯s arms, ready to continue to follow Allen and Sara to toast. However, Joseph had no intention of leaving. He stood quietly and looked deeply at Jocelyn and Noah, with mixed feelings in his mind. The gleaming picture of those two who looked almost perfect held hands with their fingers entwined, which made him regret Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. It had been a long time. Jocelyn looked a lot better again. Even though she had light makeup, she was even more stunning than Gloria who had heavy makeup. As long as Joseph thought about the woman he cared about so much might have harmed him, his eyes instantly turned cold. The hands hanging by his side gradually clenched into fists. If Jocelyn was just angry with him, he could tolerate it. But if she made him lose everything, he absolutely couldn''t hold it back. If it was Jocelyn who did those things, he would never let her go. Across the crowd, Jocelyn gradually saw Joseph''s face. When she saw the indifference in his eyes, she felt sick. She could feel what that gaze meant, but she didn''t care. She knew what he had been investigating these days. However, she just held Noah¡¯s hand, and walked to Allen calmly, smiling brightly, "Hello, Dad." "Jocelyn, Noah, these are my business partners. Say hello to them." Allen proudly took the hands of the two of them, looked at the people at the table and said, "This is my eldest daughter, and this is my eldest son-inw. You guys have met them before." The most handsome man and beautiful woman were shining wherever they went. "Hello." Jocelyn said. "Hello." Noah politely nodded towards them. "Jocelyn, your husband is really handsome." A middle-aged woman looked at Noah so infatuatedly. "Yeah, I was there when Gloria got marriedst time. I saw with my own eyes how your husband saved others. It was amazing." Another middle-aged woman praised. Speaking of the wedding, Gloria and Joseph instantly pulled a long face. Because of the various unpleasant things that happened before, the wedding seemed to be thest topic for the two of them to talk about. Seeing that Gloria and Joseph were obviously unhappy, the woman immediately coughed in embarrassment and changed the subject with a smile, "Allen, you are so lucky that both daughters have such good husbands." "Thank you." Allen said modestly. "Jocelyn, you look really good in your outfit today. I really like it." Sara took the initiative to walk to Jocelyn and said affectionately, holding her arm. "Sister, Noah, you are here." Gloria looked at Jocelyn and Noah enthusiastically, and said, "You two look so a perfect match today." The attitude of the mother and daughter made Jocelyn very ufortable. She got goose bumps. Although it looked weird, it was also expected. They were taught such a lesson by her father before, so they had to restrain themselves. Seeing the attitudes of Gloria and Sara, Allen smiled in satisfaction. Joseph nodded politely towards Jocelyn and Noah, but did not speak, looking extremely indifferent. "Hello." Jocelyn politely nodded towards them. Noah also didn''t speak. He just nodded politely. "Thank you." Jocelyn responded politely, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. On such asions, it had to pretend. Even if Jocelyn hated Gloria¡¯s guts, she still had to smile. "Your seats are over there. I''ll take you two there." Gloria pointed to a table in the middle of the living room and said. There were two vacant seats on that table at the moment. All the people sitting were Sara¡¯s rtives, as well as rtives from her mother''s side. "No need." Jocelyn took back her hand indifferently, and then took the man beside her and walked to the two vacant seats. As soon as the two sat down, those rtives began to talk to Noah. Jocelyn and Noah responded politely all the time. After Gloria and Joseph had a round of drinking, Joseph quickly returned to the table where he was, but Gloria carried the white dress and walked to Jocelyn''s side. She patted Jocelyn on the shoulder, "Sister, I have something to tell you. Can you go upstairs with me?" Jocelyn slowly put down the red wine ss in her hand and smiled, "Okay." "I''ll go with you." Noah said. "There are some personal topics between our sisters. You don''t have to go up." Gloria said softly, with a gentle attitude. Jocelyn smiled lightly, patted the back of his hand, and whispered in his ear, "Don''t worry." "Call me for something." Noah said. Jocelyn nodded, nced at Gloria, closed the white fox fur coat draped over her shoulders, and walked upstairs first. Gloria followed closely. Her eyes gradually became cold in the ce where no one could see. A murderous aura spread down from the top of her head. After walking a few steps up the stairs, Jocelyn turned her head slightly, smiled at Gloria, and then continued to move forward. Noah''s eyes were locked on Jocelyn the whole time. So he saw this scene. Her smile was like a spring flower blooming. At the corner of the steps, Gloria was the first to stop. Her face looked colder. "Just say it here, my dear sister." Her tone also turned cold. She leaned lightly against the carved wall beside her, nced down the steps, and flicked the fringed on her index finger with her right thumb. For the people downstairs, here waspletely a blind spot. No one could see here. Jocelyn raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Gloria expressionlessly, "What''s the matter?" Gloria snorted coldly, raised her chin arrogantly, stepped forward quickly, stood on the same level as her, and continued to cross her arms on her chest, "You nned everything before right? You should be very proud at the time? Now you must be disappointed that my mother and I are still here, right?" "Jocelyn, do you really think that my mother and I are someone you can knock down so easily? You really underestimate us." Gloria said. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. If you want to make trouble with me unreasonably, just go away." Jocelyn gently pushed her away and prepared to go downstairs. Gloria didn''t say a word. She quickly followed and raised an arm to block Jocelyn''s way, "Wanna go? Do you think it''s that easy?" Chapter 110 Bleeding Chapter 110 Bleeding "Do you want to have a fight?" Jocelyn snorted coldly. Looking at Gloria''s face, Jocelyn felt very upset. "Yes, so what? Hit me." Gloria red at Jocelyn fiercely, with an extremely arrogant attitude. As soon as she finished speaking, she took a step forward and poked Jocelyn''s shoulder with her finger, "Although I have no evidence to prove that everything that happened to me, Joseph and my mother was caused by you, I know you well." Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "In this world, there will never be another person who is more scheming than you. You¡¯re obviously a shameless bitch, but pretend to be pure every day. Are you really not tired?" "You¡¯re just a slut! You can''t do anything to my mother and me with your stupid tricks." "As long as you don''t die, my mother and I won''t fall down for a day, and I won''t make you feel better for a day." "Jocelyn, yes, I just stole your boyfriend at the beginning! But you actually framed me and Joseph like this! Looking at your ugly face back then, what was wrong with me stealing your boyfriend?" "Yes, you indeed donated a kidney for Joseph''s mother. Then you had some seque and became ugly after that. But it was you who loved Joseph willingly for many years!" "What''s so great about this? Whether you donated the kidney or loved him, no one forced you, right? It''s all your own willingness, right?" "What qualifications do you have to take revenge now? Men and women, regardless of whether they are married or not, have the right to change their spouses. In love, it¡¯s not that firste and first served!" Gloria continued to speak arrogantly, gnashing her teeth. She was on the moral ground toment others. What was wrong with her? At the beginning, she spent her life in Jocelyn¡¯s shadow. Finally, she had a chance to shine. Was there anything wrong with going to light up Joseph? Wasn''t it just stealing others¡¯ boyfriend? Jocelyn didn¡¯t have to be so relentless, right? Those words made Jocelyn¡¯s blood boil. In an instant, she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She felt like her chest was about to explode with anger. Why were there such shameless people in this world? A mistress actually thought it was a matter of course. How vicious could a person be so that she could understate the sins she hadmitted so lightly? "Gloria, do you have any evidence?" Jocelyn snorted coldly, "Also, although there is no firste and first served in love, it has a sense of shame, understand?" After saying that, Jocelyn stretched out her long arm and pressed Gloria against the wall, while pinching her sharp chin which had just been given a face-lift. "A sense of shame? What is that? In my world, I don''t know what it is. I only know that the winner is king, and the person who is not loved is the third party and deserves to be dumped!" Gloria continued to speak while sneering, "I also know that ugly fatty is not worthy of love." Then she tried to break free from Jocelyn''s control. However, Jocelyn immediately increased the strength in her hands and pressed her body against Gloria''s body, not giving her the slightest chance to escape. Every word of Gloria was challenging Jocelyn¡¯s bottom line. She was furious. "Are you mad? Which point did I say wrong? Jocelyn, you are an idiot." Gloria struggled again. The pain made her face distort. "There is one thing that I wanted to give to you three years ago, but I didn''t give it to you at that time." Jocelyn said coldly, suppressing her anger. She said very lightly, but very domineeringly. Gloria looked up at Jocelyn fearlessly, "What?" Jocelyn said nothing. She just raised her hand and pped Gloria, "This." Gloria''s left cheek instantly became red and swollen. "Jocelyn... you... you actually p me...? Bitch! I¡¯ll kill you!" Gloria struggled desperately with her eyes full of shock. She struggled, but to no avail. Unable to bear it, she mmed her head to Jocelyn''s head! The pain spread. In an instant, Jocelyn felt dizzy. She subconsciously reduced the strength in her hands. Gloria immediately took the opportunity to push her away, ran a few steps down, and theny down directly, staring at Jocelyn coldly, "You''re screwed up." As soon as she finished speaking, she shouted to the downstairs, "Ah!!! Ah!!! Help!!!" Then she started rolling towards the first floor. She was like a ball out of control, rolling very fast. The mournful voice attracted the attention of a lot of people. Jocelyn stood where she was, stroking her forehead lightly and watching all this condescendingly, with a sneer on the corner of her mouth, like watching a y. Gloria really could do anything to reach her goals. In front of everyone, Gloria rolled to the bottom of the first-floor steps. The next second, blood surged from beneath her, staining the high-grade wooden floor red. This scene really shocked everyone. Noah, Sara, Allen, Joseph, and the other guests immediately ran to Gloria. They all surrounded her. "It hurts so much... My belly hurts so much... I''m going to die! Help, my child, my child!" Gloria covered her stomach with her hands, and cried weakly, tears streaming down her face. "Ah... it''s blood... Gloria is bleeding... She is bleeding!" In the crowd, a young woman pointed to the pool of blood under Gloria. Sara, Joseph, and Allen ran to Gloria first. Everyone''s eyes were full of panic. Seeing Gloria like this, Joseph was shocked and his heart throbbed violently. It was not because of her, but the child in her belly. He originally hoped that this child would make him regain his father''s love. If something happened to the child, the n would be in vain. He picked Gloria up, "Let''s go to the hospital!" This child must be fine! "Gloria! Don''t be afraid. We''ll go to the hospital first." Sara rushed to Gloria anxiously. Immediately afterwards, Allen also rushed over. "Driver!!! Prepare the car now!!!" Allen shouted loudly towards the outside. Noah stood at the front of the crowd. He first nced at Gloria, and then set his eyes on the empty stairs. "Joseph, it was Jocelyn who pushed me. Jocelyn pushed me down. She said she would kill my child. I just wanted to apologize to her for what I did before, but she didn''t listen." "She pushed me down directly. She said that she wanted to kill my child and also kill me. Even if I am guilty, the child is innocent, right?" Gloria continued to speak weakly. Her tears came out more and more. Chapter 111 In Uproar Chapter 111 In Uproar Hearing these words, everyone was so shocked immediately. Even Allen''s face turned gloomy. "My God, Jocelyn is too much! Even if she has grudges with Gloria, she shouldn¡¯t be so cruel and kill an innocent child!" "Yeah, the child is innocent." "I didn''t expect Jocelyn, such a gentle person, to be so vicious." Others began to talk about it. At this moment, in their eyes, Jocelyn was a hateful and vicious woman. Gloria was so pitiful. Gloria continued to moan, listening carefully to the talk around her, and paying attention to the changes in everyone''s face. She was extremely proud of herself. She knew that Jocelyn was screwed up andpletely failed today. Sara also thought so. She couldn''t wait to see Jocelyn being kicked out of the house and even discredited. She really wanted to see with her own eyes, Jocelyn, this beautiful peacock, fell from a noble branch into the mud. Amidst the scolding, Jocelyn walked leisurely in front of the crowd and stood in the middle of the steps below, leaning on the railing and looking at Joseph, "Joseph, you can''t go anywhere today. Honey, stop them two." Noah took a deep look at Jocelyn, but he didn''t say anything. He just stretched out to block Joseph. The surrounding discussions were a bit harsh. Jocelyn lightly pinched the pinna of her right ear, and then flipped the ponytail on her right shoulder to the back of her head. "What did she say? Her sister is already like this, but she still won''t let her go?" "I''ve never seen such a vicious person. Her sister is bleeding, but she can stillugh." "Is she insane? How vicious she and her husband are! Are they trying to kill Gloria?" Everyone scolded Jocelyn. Everyone was filled with indignation. Noah''s face became more and more gloomy. He looked at Joseph coldly and raised his voice, "Until things are rified, you guys should be all quiet." Although Jocelyn didn''t say anything, Noah saw it through and probably knew what was going on. "Noah, get out of the way! Otherwise, I¡¯ll kick your ass!" Joseph roared! "Just bring it on." Noah looked at Joseph indifferently. The faint murderous look shed in his eyes, which was enough to make people feel pressure. His voice was obviously not loud, but his aura was strong enough to overwhelm everyone present. "Noah, are you crazy? Get out of the way!" Allen scolded coldly, then turned to look at Jocelyn fiercely, "Joyce, are you crazy too? Are you actually this kind of person?" What happened this time really changed his impression of Jocelyn. How could she treat Gloria like this? Even if Gloria hurt her in the past, she shouldn''t have attacked the child, right? Noah continued to block them without saying a word. In the crowd, some people started calling the police. Some people called for an ambnce, and some people were cursing Jocelyn. Everyone''s eyes were like knives, falling on Jocelyn. If the look in the eyes could kill people, Jocelyn would be killed many times, right? Joseph''s eyes were red with anger. He looked at Noah viciously, "Get out of the way!" Noah still didn''t say a word, but continued to block Joseph. His powerful aura was daunting. Joseph immediately raised his foot, ready to kick Noah. Noah dodged and kicked behind him. The next second, Joseph quickly fell forward. Gloria fell down first. Joseph pressed himself on top of her. She gasped in pain, "It hurts... It hurts. I want to go to the hospital. Noah, why are you doing this to me?" Noah was as indifferent as an outsider, as if the person who did that was not himself. "Help... Help me!" "Help!" Gloria continued. "Noah, aren''t you going too far? Your wife is killing people now! Are you still indulging her?" In the crowd, Gloria''s uncle scolded coldly. Noah slowly looked over, "Well, even if she kills people, I''m still indulging her." Gloria¡¯s uncle was speechless. "It''s reallywless! The couples are inhumane! Damn it!" Someone in the crowd said. Sara quickly shouted to the outside, "Someone! Come and take the youngdy out!" However, Jocelyn smiled. The smile was dazzling. The next second, she walked to Gloria and Joseph and then she pushed Joseph aside. She straightened Gloria mercilessly with one hand, and quickly reached under her blood-stained white dress with the other. Gloria struggled and eximed, "What are you going to do?" A faint sense of unease spread in her heart. Sara was even more frightened. Her face was pale. She clenched her fists tightly, then she stepped forward and grabbed Jocelyn fiercely, "Are you insane? What are you going to do? Let go of your sister!" Jocelyn had practiced some Taekwondo. How could Sara be able to push her over? Jocelyn ignored her, letting her push. But she herself was groping under Gloria''s dress. Soon, she touched what she wanted. Then she snorted coldly, tore that stuff down, stood up, and showed the broken bag covered with blood in front of everyone. Gloria panicked! Sara was even more so. At this moment, they two were shocked together...! Why? Why did Jocelyn know about their tricks? Why? Everything seemed to be perfect. Their tricks even deceived the police in the lockup at that time. Why couldn''t Jocelyn be deceived? What exactly went wrong? They couldn''t figure it out! "Ah... my belly hurts... Joseph, take me to the hospital!" From N?velDrama.Org. "It hurts so much. I''m dying... I want to sleep..." Gloria continued to curl up and struggle, trying to let Joseph take her away quickly. Now, only by going to the hospital quickly could she be safe and sound. But how could Jocelyn give her this opportunity? Jocelyn nced at her. With her blood-stained hand, she shook off the bag on her hand, and then put it on the tip of her nose to smell it, "You actually used human blood. Where did you get the blood? From the hospital? Or pig blood? Chicken blood?" "No! Look at this color, it doesn''t look like chicken blood or pig blood. It looks like human blood, right?" Jocelyn squatted beside Gloria after finishing speaking. Then she smiled. This smile was gentle in others¡¯ eyes, but gloomy in Gloria¡¯s eyes! Chapter 112 Incompetent Fury Chapter 112 Ipetent Fury Gloria trembled. She could already guess what would happen next. "What are you talking about?" Gloria pretended to be weak, lying on the floor, her eyes trembling. The people who had been condemning Jocelyn all the time shut their mouths. Everyone looked at the blood bag in Jocelyn''s hand with a look of disbelief. No need to ask, they already had the answer. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "Jocelyn, what the hell are you trying to do? Your sister is bleeding. We have to hurriedly send her to the hospital. What is that in your hands?" Sara shouted. "What is that in my hands? It''s the evidence that Gloria pretended to have a miscarriage to frame me." Jocelyn narrowed her eyes. She threw the blood bag on Joseph who was on the floor. Then she looked up at everyone, "You guys must already know the answer. That''s right. It''s just like what you think." Joseph didn''t care about Gloria anymore. He climbed up from the floor with difficulty and looked down at Gloria coldly. His eyes were red because of anger. "See what this is?" After speaking, Jocelyn let go of Gloria, turned on her mobile phone, found a surveince video, and then pointed the screen of the mobile phone at everyone and clicked it to y. Soon, everything just upstairs was reying on the phone. What Gloria said and did was clearly made public. There was an uproar at the scene. Everyone turned their attention to Gloria. "Holy shit! If I were Jocelyn, I could kill her." "Did she actually never get pregnant from the beginning to the end? Then she is cheating Joseph? The Stewart family is too unlucky, right?" "I think Jocelyn is the unluckiest, right? Such a mean sister thinks to hurt her every day." Amid the chatter, the video ended. Immediately afterwards, Jocelyn reyed it again. Every word that came into her ears made her feel at ease both physically and mentally. Gloria was more and more broken down, as if she had seen a ghost. Did Jocelyn actually put the camera at the scene of the incident in advance? When did she put it? Why did she feel that all this was Jocelyn''s tricks? Jocelyn seemed to have known that she would be framed like this, so she arranged everything on the spot in advance. "No! Don''t listen to Jocelyn''s nonsense. Yes, I... I want to frame her. But I''m really pregnant. If you don''t believe me, go to the hospital with me." Gloria continued to quibble. Joseph waspletely impatient and walked away. With his departure, Gloria felt like that she was abandoned by the world. The hatred and jealousy for Jocelyn made her gnash her teeth. Now, she wanted to kill like crazy! "If you were really pregnant, you would have had a miscarriage just now, unless you were pregnant with a stone." Jocelyn snorted coldly. After speaking, Jocelyn turned her attention to Hendrix Barker, the personal doctor that Allen had just found, who was standing not far from her. "Dr. Barker, as far as I know you are good at feeling the pulse. Please check my sister. In order to be fair, my husband won¡¯t take any actions." Jocelyn looked calm and confident throughout the whole process. When Gloria heard this, she was immediately cowardly. Her hands supporting against to the floor began to tremble. Hendrix nced at Allen next to him. Allen waved his hand directly at him, signaling him to check immediately. After receiving the instructions, Hendrix immediately walked towards Gloria. Seeing that the situation was not good, Gloria immediately struggled. Jocelyn quickly turned Gloria around and pressed her to the floor. Hendrix took the opportunity to control her hands and quickly felt the pulse. After a few seconds, his face changed greatly. He nced at everyone and hesitated, "From... From the pulse, she is indeed not pregnant." Hearing this, Noah raised his eyebrows slightly. He nced at Jocelyn and smiled faintly. The faces of the others turnedpletely gloomy. In an instant, Gloria became the target of public criticism. The voice of condemning began to spread wildly again. So harsh! Allen was so angry that he couldn''t stand up anymore. He supported the railing weakly with one hand, looked at Gloria and scolded, "You bastard! I really don''t know who you learned those mean tricks from." Originally, when Jocelyn and Noah came, seeing how kind Gloria was to them, he thought that Gloria had really changed. But Gloria pped him in the face with actual actions. Today, so many of his rtives and friends were here. Besides, many of them were people with status. Gloria had already made him so embarrassed so many times before. Now she actually did such mean things in the banquet again. Allen really wished he could kill her with one shot! Seeing this, Sara immediately changed her attitude. She pointed at Gloria and yelled, "You bastard! Didn''t you already promise me that you would get along with Joyce? Why did you do such things again now?" Jocelyn''s eyes fell on Sara''s face like a breeze swept across ake. She felt so funny. Sara was really good at pretending. Both of them were so shameless! "Joyce, you can do whatever you want to do. I will never help and believe her again." Sara looked righteous, "She''s going too far!" Jocelyn looked at Sara expressionlessly, "Are you sure?" "I''m pretty sure. This kind of person must be punished seriously! Teach her a lesson. Just beat her!" Sara continued. But she felt so uneasy inwardly. As soon as Sara finished speaking, Jocelyn directly dragged Gloria to Sara''s feet, "Since that''s the case, it''s better for you to punish her. She''s your daughter, and you should discipline her." Jocelyn''s voice was gentle, but irresistible. Sara was stunned. Good trick! Jocelyn knew that Sara was also involved, but there was no evidence. By doing this not only did Jocelyn punished Gloria but also her. Now that Sara had said this, it was absolutely impossible for her not to punish Gloria. If she wanted to keep herself away from the matter, she must do it. Otherwise, Allen would definitely suspect that she was also involved. Moms loved their children. Beating their own children was tantamount to beat themselves. This kind of mental torture was far more terrifying than the physical torture. By doing this, Jocelyn could not only teach them a lesson, but also gained a lot of appreciation. This girl was really not to be underestimated. Chapter 113 Incompetent Fury Chapter 113 Ipetent Fury "They are sisters. But why are they so different? Jocelyn is so decent. Why is Gloria this kind of person?" "Maybe it''s because their mother''s background is different." "Jocelyn is very generous, polite and decent." These words made Sara almost explode with anger, but she couldn''t refute it. She could only grit her teeth and try her best to look angry. She pulled Gloria up, raised her hand and pped her hard. Gloria felt it hurt. But Sara felt more painful. Gloria didn¡¯t resist at all. She just let Sara p her like this. Because she knew very well that this time, it was impossible for her mother not to beat her. "You bastard! I really didn''t expect you to do such a thing. Didn''t you promise us that you will get along well with Joyce in the future?" "You forget it? You really shame on our entire family!" "Gloria, what else is there that you dare not do?" After saying that, Sara raised her hand, and pped Gloria several times in a row. Gloria''s mouth was full of blood. Her face was swollen. Jocelyn was like a bystander, standing next to Noah, watching it and feeling good. That was great! It was really cool. So cheerful. So thrilled. This was far more fun than doing it by herself. Gloria didn''t say a word. She just let Sara p her, tears flowing down. On the one hand, it was because of pain, and on the other hand, it was because of shame and grievance. Why did the god of luck never help her? Why was the fate so unfair? Feeling that it was almost over, Sara threw Gloria to the floor and pointed at her breathlessly, "You girl, go upstairs immediately and reflect on what you did!" Sara looked angry but she felt so painful. Gloria covered her face timidly, lowered her head and ran upstairs quickly. The y was over. Jocelyn held the man beside her lightly and looked at others, "Sorry, because this little episode that shouldn''t have happened ruined everyone''s banquet. I''ll apologize to you guys." "Although today is very unpleasant, I still hope that you can return to your original positions now. Let''s finish this meal." Jocelyn smiled and was very decent throughout the whole process. At this moment, everyone admired Jocelyn even more. Everyone gave her a thumbs up. "Jocelyn, you don''t need to apologize to us. After all, it''s not you who is looking for trouble." said ady in the crowd. "Well, please go back to your position. I¡¯m so sorry." Allen still had a serious look on his face. When everyone heard it, they discussed it and walked to their ce. Allen looked at Sara coldly, "Go and entertain the guests." After speaking, he looked at Jocelyn still with a serious face, "Joyce,e with me." Afterwards, he took the lead and went upstairs, and then called the police and 911, saying not toe to his house to pick up people and it was a misunderstanding. "Go to have dinner. I''lle to find youter." Jocelyn looked at the man beside her with a smile, her voice soft as always. "Okay." Noah raised his hand and rubbed her head lightly. This touching made Jocelyn tense. There were so many people looking at them, so she didn''t say anything. She turned around and went upstairs. She followed Allen into the study upstairs. After walking in the room, Allen closed the door with a serious face, then walked to the expensive red From N?velDrama.Org. sandalwood desk and sat down. Jocelyn stood opposite him. "Jocelyn... When did you equip the surveince camera at home?" Allen asked directly, "When did you know that Gloria was not pregnant at all? You seem to havee prepared, not like that you just found it out." Jocelyn gently flipped her ponytail behind her and said truthfully, "Actually, I already knew it, but I didn''t want to expose her, so I kept on enduring it." "But based on what I know about Gloria, I was afraid that she would use this to frame me, so I was always on guard against her. I carried a few sticky invisible cameras with me, thinking about being prepared." "Today, she suddenly asked me to go up alone. I was worried about what she would do to me, so I put the camera in the ce ahead of time. I was afraid that I couldn''t exin clearly if something happened." Jocelyn said seriously. "When did you find it out? And why didn''t you tell me?" Allen asked. "When she first announced that she was pregnant, I suspected that she was not pregnant at all, just in order not to lose Joseph. Maybe she deliberately bribed the doctor to say that she was pregnant." "So I quietly checked her pulse. I also learned some skills from Dr. Mason. When I felt her pulse, I was sure of my thoughts." "As for why I didn''t tell you, it''s naturally because I don''t want to have conflicts at home because of these things." Jocelyn said again. Her words were half-truths. Why didn''t she tell Dad? It was because she expected that Gloria would use this to set up some traps. So she deliberately gave Gloria a chance, let her do these traps and let her make a fool of herself in public like today. Because she knew early that Gloria would definitely make this move. Joseph was already disgusted with Gloria because of various things. With her understanding of Joseph, he would never touch Gloria. There were only two ways for Gloria to not expose that she didn¡¯t get pregnant, either going to have sex with other men, or framing her. Based on what Jocelyn knew about Gloria, she definitely didn''t have the guts to have sex with other men. Because once something went wrong, it wouldn''t be as simple as being kicked out of the Stewart family. So Jocelyn concluded that Gloria had chosen the second way. Gloria wanted to frame her, let her lose her reputation and Dad''s trust, andpletely let her be a thorn in the eyes of the Stewart family. As for the timing, it must be the grand banquet after she sessfully married Joseph. Hearing this, Allen didn''t say anything. He just nodded. His love for Jocelyn deepened a bit. Jocelyn¡¯s wisdom had far surpassed that of everyone in the Murphy family. "Dad, can you understand me?" Jocelyn asked cautiously. "Joyce, you have done your best." Allen nodded, then waved to her. His tone softened, "Come here." Jocelyn walked over, moved a chair, sat next to Allen and hugged him tightly, "Dad, I''m sorry. I made you embarrassed in front of everyone today, but I really had no other choices." This was the truth. In her war with Gloria, Sara, and Joseph, her father was innocent, but he was implicated many times. "Sorry for what? Silly girl, you are doing the right thing. Today you are just passively fighting back." Allen sighed and caressed Jocelyn''s hair lovingly. Chapter 114 Incompetent Fury Chapter 114 Ipetent Fury Jocelyn didn''t speak, just held Allen quietly. "I just feel sorry for you." Jocelyn''s eyes were slightly red. "Don''t say such things." Allen let go of Jocelyn gently, "Since she was falsely pregnant, why was she not found when she was in lockup?" Allen couldn''t figure this out a bit. She could bribe a doctor outside. But when she was in the lockup, how could she bribe a doctor in such a short period of time? "Maybe she bribed the person who was responsible for drawing the blood." Jocelyn also thought about it at the time. Since Gloria had no chance to contact others after she was brought the police car, there was no possibility of asking others for help. Then the only possibility was that she promised the person who was in charge of the blood test at that time, and that person was attracted by the huge temptation she proposed for him. After Gloria came out, Jocelyn secretly hacked Gloria''s mobile phone and found that after she was released from prison, she transferred 1.5 million to an ount. So, Jocelyn waspletely sure of her thoughts. "She''s really capable!" Allen snorted coldly, then once again looked at Jocelyn lovingly, "You''ve done a really good job. Others would definitely report her fake pregnancy, but you didn¡¯t." "I don¡¯t want you to be angry." Jocelyn smiled. In fact, the real reason was that she felt that it would be better let Gloriae out and continue to make trouble. After the trouble was over, just send her into the jail again. It didn''t affect anything at all. Moreover, she bribed and deceivedw enforcement officers, then the punishment would be heavier. "Are you okay?" Jocelyn asked. "I want to be alone for a while." "Then I''ll apany you." "No! Juts leave me alone." Allen was so upset by Gloria that he just wanted to be alone for a while. "Okay, call me if you have something." Jocelyn said. Allen nodded. Jocelyn got up slowly and walked out. Gloria, who was eavesdropping outside the door, heard everything clearly. Her swollen face was blushed with anger. This damn Jocelyn was really good at pretending to be innocent. The reason why she knew it but didn''t expose it was because she expected that she would frame her, so she deliberately waited for her to act and then made her embarrassed. Gloria began to try her best to recall when her pulse was exactly checked by Jocelyn. Then a memory suddenly made her shocked. It was the day she and Joseph set the wedding date. That night she went to demonstrate in front of Jocelyn, and then Jocelyn touched her wrist. At that time, she didn''t think there was anything wrong. But now she was really terrified! This Jocelyn was so shameless! Hearing footsteps approaching, Gloria let go of the door panel and hid directly by the door. As soon as Jocelyn went out, the eyes of them two met. The murderous look in Gloria''s eyes became more and more terrifying. Jocelyn just nced at her coldly, ignored her, turned around and walked downstairs. Gloria chased after her quickly, grabbed her hand fiercely at the entrance of the stairs, lowered her voice, and gritted her teeth, "You really pretend to be innocent in front of Dad. For the sake of our family?" "You fucking expected everything that would happen today, so you deliberately nned it. The purpose is to make me embarrassed today, and make the disgraced person be me." Gloria said again. Jocelyn snorted coldly, "Yes. Are you not convinced? If so, just hold it back." The anger in Gloria''s heart rose again. Such a response seemed to be full of provocation. "You''ve nned everything. Just wait for me to step in your traps. So even if I didn¡¯t do anything today, I would be tricked by you. This n wouldn¡¯t be sessful at all." Gloria was shaking with anger. At first, she only thought that her n was not perfect. But when she saw Jocelyn''s surveince video, she understood. Jocelyn camepletely prepared and had expected it long ago. "Yes." Jocelyn responded lightly. The smile on the corner of her mouth gradually deepened, which was charming and indifferent. "Jocelyn, one day, I will let you die in my hands." Gloria raised her hand and was ready to p Jocelyn. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. However, Jocelyn quickly grabbed her wrist, "Then try it." The next second, she pped Gloria in her red and swollen face, "If you want Dad toe out and beat you up, just be arrogant." Gloria was instantly dumbfounded. She was so mad but she couldn¡¯t vent at all, which made her extremely ufortable. She felt like a gas tank on the verge of an explosion. "You..." Gloria''s teeth trembled with anger, "You''re just a shameless bitch! Didn''t I just do such a trivial thing? Why did you always target me and take revenge on me?" Gloria really wanted to yell at Jocelyn, but she didn''t dare, for fear that Dad would hear. Such a feeling was so fucking depressing. Jocelyn didn¡¯t want to continue entanglement with her. She gently pushed her away and went downstairs. She did it in one go. Gloria stomped her feet fiercely, clenched her fists, and waved her fists fiercely towards the wall. This feeling of being unable to do anything and being ipetent and furious here made her feel terrible! Next, what should she do? After being embarrassed in public one after another, coupled with the fake pregnancy and cheating, would the Stewart family drive her out of the house? If that bitch, Jocelyn, told the police all this, would the police let her go? Certainly not. After all, she was able toe out of the jail at that time because she was pregnant. If the police knew that she had actually deceived them, in this case, her sentence would even be aggravated. As for the Stewart family, if she went to jail again, would they kick her away directly? Would the glory she finally got be gone soon? Even if she didn''t have to go to jail, would Joseph get a divorce with her? Joseph lookedplete disappointed with her today. Otherwise, he would not have left the guests in the room and left without even saying goodbye. She also called Joseph countless times just now, but he didn''t answer any of them. No! ! ! She would never ept such a result! ! ! Absolutely not! ! ! "Jocelyn... Jocelyn... Jocelyn, one day, I will definitely kill you! You must die!" Gloria stomped her feet fiercely and continued to swear through gritted teeth. Her eyes were red with anger. Then she made another call and asked coldly, "I asked you to continue investigating what Jocelyn''s husband, Noah, looked like. Did you find it out? Does he look the same as the one I sent to you?" Chapter 115 Incompetent Fury Chapter 115 Ipetent Fury "Not yet." A female voice came over the phone. "Continue the investigation!!! I said I would reward you with 1.5 million if you found it out. Now I will reward you with 2 million!!!" Then she hung up the phone. Then Gloria called Joseph again. This time, she was reminded that Joseph¡¯s phone was powered off. She knew that Joseph had cklisted her. She wanted to go back to the Stewart mansion immediately, but she also knew that the Stewart family would definitely be angry. So it would not be good for her to go back. Besides, she still didn''t know how things would develop and whether she had to get into the jail again. She must run away now. Then she could let her mother deal with the rest of the matter and try to find a way to solve these affairs. Thinking of this, she began to pack her luggage quickly. Although the dress in her was covered in blood, she didn''t care. Even though she was packing her luggage, the image of herself being yed by Jocelyn like a fool continued to pop into her mind. Thinking of it, she couldn''t calm down at all. She became more and more irritable! "Damn it!!!!" She growled as she was quickly folding her clothes. She was going crazy! ! ! She was really going crazy! ! ! Why was she so unlucky? When Jocelyn walked downstairs, everything had returned to normal. The guests were eating. Sara was greeting the guests as usual. She looked as if nothing had happened, and still had a smile on her face. Jocelyn was also used to Sara¡¯s shameless. So Jocelyn turned her attention to the man. Although there were so many people, she could find the man at a nce. Everyone was talking to each other, but he was the only one who was alone, looking still cool and cold, with his own estrangement. His sitting posture was the most upright among all the people on the scene. Around the table, many young girls stared at him, but he never looked at them. At this moment, he slowly raised his head. His eyes fell on her face. He put down his chopsticks. In full view, he walked towards her, only looking into her eyes. "It''s over?" he asked. "Yeah." Jocelyn nodded lightly, "Are you full?" "Yeah." He replied lightly. "Then get into the car with me and have a rx." Jocelyn said. She bowed her head and sent a message to Paige, "Action." "Don''t eat?" Noah asked. "I don''t have an appetite right now." Jocelyn smiled, put the white fox fur coat on her shoulders, and walked out. The moment she turned around, she saw Sara¡¯s eyes. Sara¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy, and she kept yelling at Jocelyn for being a slut inwardly. Noah quickly followed Jocelyn. They two walked side by side. Their good look attracted many attentions. Many people envied them. There was still no wind outside. The sun was shining brightly. Although the temperature was still very low, it was a rare good weather in Flento City''s winter. She was wearing a pair of silk stockings underneath. As soon as she went out, she quickly got into the red Maserati and turned on the heater. Soon, he got into the car from the other side, rolled down the window a little, and lit a cigarette. But he didn''t smoke. He just clipped it between his slender fingertips and let it burn. Then he slowly turned his head to look at her face, "When did you know that Gloria wasn''t pregnant?" "When she announced she was pregnant. Then I checked her pulse." Jocelyn smiled and said, "Do you remember the matter that Gloria went to the police station before? In fact, she was not pregnant at all. I suspect she bribedw enforcement officers. That''s why she coulde out." "You are really smart." He didn''t need her to say more, then he already understood what she was thinking. Her IQ was far higher than her beauty. Knowing that he already understood, she smiled, "You are also smart. You can see through a lot of things at a nce. No wonder you can be first-inmand at such a young age." Such a man had both good looks and high IQ. It was destined that he would shine in any field. She thought that if he was a businessman, he would definitely be able to seed in the business world. Now, none of the men and women who were advertised as young entrepreneurial elites were his matches. "What are you thinking about?" he asked. "I was just thinking if you were in business world, what would the situation be like?" Jocelyn said. "Now you¡¯re thinking about how it is going if I run the business?" He took a drag of cigarette and slowly exhaled it. His smoking posture was also extremely elegant. He was the most handsome man when smoking she had ever seen, which was elegant, noble, and manly. Just looking at him, it was like a well-crafted painting. Even the handsome male protagonists in movies and TV series couldn¡¯tpare with him when they smoked. From N?velDrama.Org. "Well... you¡¯ll probably be the youngest big boss in the business world." Jocelyn said bluntly. "You think so highly of me?" He narrowed his eyes slightly, and smiled. Just a small smile could make Jocelyn flipped. "Yeah." Jocelyn smiled, "Have you ever considered doing business or something?" "Don''t you want me to go to the entertainment industry?" Noah looked very interested. "I think it¡¯s a little waste for you to be in the entertainment industry. You¡¯d better go to the business world." Jocelyn said. Noah didn''t speak. He took another puff of cigarette, snuffed out the butt with one hand, and threw it into the trash can outside. His actions looked so sassy, just like making a movie. "Noah, thank you for helping me stop Joseph today." Recalling the scene of him blocking Joseph, Jocelyn thought it was really handsome. Every scene seemed like a well-made action movie. She had never seen anyone who fought harder and more handsome than him. Even the top handsome men in the TV series in order to please the female audience were not as handsome as him. At this moment, the voice of the police car rang. Jocelyn raised her eyebrows slightly. She looked at the police car galloping behind her through the rearview mirror. A meaningful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. She tapped the steering wheel with her fingers. Noah also quietly looked at the police car through the rearview mirror, and the coldness in the corner of his mouth deepened again. At this moment, Gloria hurried out of the house with luggage. She was still wearing the white dress covered in blood. The moment she ran out, the police car just stopped in front of her. She felt bad, so she quickly carried her luggage and prepared to run to her sports car. However¡­ Just as she walked to the sports car, four police officers rushed in front of her. One of the policemen put handcuffs on her mercilessly, "Miss Gloria, someone reported that you used a fake pregnancy to deceive the police to avoid punishment. You muste with us now." Gloria immediately looked coldly at the location of Jocelyn''s sports car with the murderous look in her eyes. The eyes of the two people, separated by a distance, met again. One was calm and the other was angry. Immediately afterwards, Gloria was forcibly escorted into the police car. Sara and a group of guests rushed out quickly. Then, the police car sped away in full view of everyone, and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight. Chapter 116 Lets Get A Divorce Chapter 116 Let''s Get A Divorce With Gloria being taken away, Sara almost copsed. The guests at the door were talking a lot. They didn''t say anything good. They all condemned Gloria. Sara clenched her fists tightly, but said nothing. She just looked at Jocelyn''s car viciously. Jocelyn turned a blind eye to Sara. Then she turned the car and left. "The Stewart family may be in uproar now." Noah spoke lightly. He slowly lit a cigarette, took a puff, and then slowly exhaled, leaningzily against the back. "They deserve." Jocelyn smiled. While talking, the car came to the gate. Jocelyn stepped on the elerator to the bottom. The car galloped away. In the Stewart mansion. The atmosphere at home was depressed. In the living room. Joseph, William, Archie, Bell and Phoebe were all sitting on the couch. Everyone pulled a long face. "What did you say? That girl doesn¡¯t get pregnant and she cheated us? Such a thing happened at the banquet?" Archie looked at Joseph angrily, gnashing his teeth. "I didn''t expect it. It seems that she should bribe the doctor in Clemency Hospital. Otherwise, it is impossible to make a false report under our nose." Joseph said. He clenched his fists. He was already on the verge of exploding. Today, because of Gloria, he was embarrassed again. If this incident spread, others wouldugh at him. How did he fall in love with such a shameless woman? Why was he seduced by such a woman? Thinking that he had sex with such a person, he felt very disgusting. "Divorce! Divorce! Divorce immediately! This kind of woman is not worthy of being the daughter-inw of our family. It''s really disgusting." Phoebe looked at Joseph and said in a tough tone. Originally, she had already disliked Gloria very much. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was pregnant with the child, how could she have allowed such a woman to enter the gate of her house? Now, since Gloria had no child at all, there was no need to let her stay in the Stewart family. "I n to do it too." Joseph said coldly. "Let this woman go out of our house! She can¡¯t get anything! Let her get out!" Archie''s attitude was also firm. "Okay." Joseph nodded respectfully. Joseph called Gloria directly to tell her about the divorce. Soon, someone answered the phone. Joseph said bluntly, "I have already told my parents about our affairs. Now everyone in our family agrees to divorce. Let''s divorce, Gloria." "So don''t bother me anymore." Joseph said again. "Is that Mr. Stewart? Hello, someone called the police that your wife didn¡¯t get pregnant. Now she is taken to the police station by us." There was a cold and serious man''s voice on the phone. All of this was within Joseph¡¯s expectations. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all. His face remained unchanged, "Don''t tell me about her stuff. Whether she lives or dies, it doesn''t matter to me." "Please tell Gloria that the divorce agreement will be sent to prison and remember to sign it." Joseph''s tone was as cold as his face. On the other side of the phone, Gloria, who was sitting next to the policeman in the police car speeding along the road, clearly heard everything on the phone. Although she expected such an oue, hearing Joseph said it himself, she still copsed. Her tears came out immediately. "Joseph, no! I won¡¯t divorce you!!! I won''t divorce you!!!" She yelled at him. Immediately afterwards, her attitude softened again. She began to whimper, begging for mercy humbly, "I was wrong. Can you forgive me? Joseph, forgive me... I don''t dare anymore. I promise from now on I C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org will never make trouble again and I will never lie to you again. Forgive me, okay?" There was no response on the phone. Immediately afterwards, there was beep sounds on the phone. Although the voice was low, she could still hear it clearly. She felt that she seemed to be pushed into the abyss of despair in an instant. What should she do? She didn''t want to lose Joseph. She loved Joseph. She loved his elegant demeanor and his family background. How could she easily let go of the superb man she finally got? Over the years, how much affection and youth had she devoted to Joseph? How could it alle to an abrupt end? If it really ended, she would definitely beughed at by everyone! Those who were secretly jealous of her would definitely take the opportunity to humiliate her! Thinking about it, she felt that she was about to copse, and the tears flowed more and more fiercely. Jocelyn! It was all because of Jocelyn. If it wasn''t for this bitch, how could she have been reduced to such a ce? This bitch!! The policeman directly turned off the phone, put it in his pocket, gave Gloria a contemptuous look, and then turned his head to the side impatiently. "Damn it!!!!" Jocelyn looked out the window, roaring so hard that the veins on her neck almost popped out. She was about to go crazy. She needed to vent her suppressed emotions. "Be quiet! Stop yelling!" The policeman beside her pped her on the back and stopped her sharply. In the Murphy mansion, after Sara reassured the guests, she went upstairs. She walked straight into the study without knocking on the door. Allen kept his face straight and sat there smoking, without saying a word. He saw everything just now, but he didn''t want to care at all. Sara stepped forward immediately and looked at Allen pathetically, "Honey, I''m sorry. Gloria has caused trouble again. I''ll apologize to you again on her behalf." "I will definitely teach her a good lesson." After speaking, Sara cried. "You really didn''t participate in this matter?" Allen frowned and looked at Sara. "No! I swear. If I participate, I can die now." Sara vowed. "I see. You can go out." Allen said. "Honey, Gloria has been into the police station. We can''t ignore it. After all, she¡¯s our daughter. Can we help find a way to save her?" Sara said. "I can''t..." Allen took a firm attitude. "I beg you." Sara continued to cry, trying to soften Allen. "I''ve already made up my mind." After speaking, Allen immediately got up and left. Chapter 117 Lets Get A Divorce Chapter 117 Let''s Get A Divorce Seeing that the situation was not good, Sara fell down immediately, kneeling on the floor, covering her chest and gasping for breath. She looked so painful. Allen heard the sound and turned around immediately. Seeing it, he immediately strode back to her, carefully helped her up, and asked with concern, "Are you alright?" Sara covered her chest and shook her head, "No... No, my wound hurts again. Maybe I was too emotional just now." Allen softened, "Then I''ll help you go back to rest first." Sara shook her head, crying, "I don''t want to go back to rest. I think I should die. What''s the point of my life when I live like this?" "Honey, I really understand a lot of things now. From my standpoint, on the one hand, I really hate her. Why is she so stubborn? She promised me that she won''t target Joyce. Why has she gone so far? I think she should be punished by thew." "But on the other hand, I feel ufortable and reluctant to bear it. After all, she is my daughter... I can''t let it go." "I''m really ufortable. I might as well die. I think I should have died when I blocked the knife for you that day. I won¡¯t have to suffer this if I die." Sara choked up. Hearing it, Allen felt moved. His tone became soft, "But this matter, she has gone too far. I have to teach her a lesson, otherwise she will make more mistakes in the future." "Then find a way to get her sentence reduced. I also don''t want to let here out now. Let her stay in the jail for a while. Do you think it is okay?" Sara said again. Since Allen was unwilling, it was better to take a step back. Sara firmly believed that her tearful statement would definitely move Allen. After all, he had always felt guilty because of her blocking the knife for him. "I''ll think about it." Allen frowned helplessly. "Really?" Sara immediately hugged Allen and asked excitedly. After saying that, she leaned against Allen weakly, panting, "Honey, I really have no strength. Can you help me back to my room?" Allen nodded, and carefully helped Sara out. However, Sara almost fell down immediately. She held her forehead with one hand, "Oh, no, I can''t walk. I felt so dizzy. Probably because the wound hasn''t healed well and I''ve been overactive today." Allen picked her up. His face became gentler, "I''ll carry you there." Sara gave a coquettish and weak smile, clinging to him, "Thank you. You haven''t held me like this for a long time. I¡¯m so happy." Allen smiled, then left the study with Sara in his arms. Sara alsoughed. The smile on her face was proud. As soon as Jocelyn and Noah went upstairs, they ran into the loving scene of them. Seeing Sara''s proud face, Jocelyn sneered. But she didn''t show it on her face, she directly held the man beside her, walked to them, and politely greeted, "Dad, Sara." Originally, she wanted toe back because she was worried about her father. Looking at his current situation, she knew that she had nothing to worry about. Now, she should be worried about the police station. Maybe Sara had already persuaded Dad to help Gloria. After suffering so many losses, Sara became smarter. Jocelyn knew everything, but she still remained calm. Because she wouldn''t let Sara get her wish. "Well... Joyce, Noah, Sara isn''t feeling well. I have to take care of her. If you guys have nothing to do, just go y by yourselves and leave us alone." Allen said. "Okay, Dad, take care." Jocelyn said. After saying that, she turned around and left with the man beside her. When she was back in the car, her cell phone vibrated. It was Paige. Jocelyn put on her earphones, answered the phone, and started the car. While turning around, she said, "Paige, what''s wrong?" Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Ms. Murphy, Joseph has already filed for divorce from Gloria, and his attitude is very firm." Paige said on the phone. Jocelyn smiled, "Divorce?" "Yes... I just went to the police station to do some work. I happened to heard the police here said it." Paige said again. Although it was expected, Jocelyn still felt in a good mood when she heard it. "I see." Jocelyn said. Then, she hung up the phone and stepped on the elerator. The red Maserati sped out. Noah had been smoking silently by the side. Even if he didn''t speak, he still had a sense of existence that was hard to ignore. Back home, Jocelyn tiredly took off her high heels and sat directly on the couch. God knew how tired she had been since banquet began. Just as Noah was about to sit over, the phone rang and it was Allie¡¯s call. He nced at Jocelyn, then turned around and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, "What''s wrong?" "Come back. I''m looking for you in a hurry." "Okay." He hung up the phone and turned to look at Jocelyn, "I still have something to do. I have to go out for a while." "Okay..." Jocelyn nodded, raised her head, and met his indifferent and cold eyes. The light hit from behind him. He stood in the backlight like this, dazzling. He didn''t speak, but just turned and left. After Noah left, Jocelyn called Edith directly and begged her to intervene in Gloria''s affairs. No matter who asked her, she couldn¡¯t get Gloria¡¯s sentence reduced. Edith agreed immediately. Jocelyn talked with her for a while, and then hung up the phone. Immediately afterwards, Edith sent a message, "Joyce, there will be a fashion show in Flento City in three days. Will you apany me to watch it? My friends don''t have time, so does my husband. I don''t want to go alone... ¡­¡± "Okay." Jocelyn smiled. "That''s great. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely talk to my husband about Gloria, and let him punish her severely. No matter who asks for mercy, it¡¯s useless." Edith said. There were many powerful forces behind her husband. If he interfered, not to mention the Murphy family, even the Stewart family had no ways. "Okay." Jocelyn smiled, "Thank you." "You saved me! No need to say thank you to me!" Edith responded with a smile. Chapter 118 Watching the Show Chapter 118 Watching the Show After the phone call, Edith sent another message with the address and time. She said that she would have someone send Jocelyn an invitation. Jocelyn directly replied okay. Although Edith didn''t say which show it was, Jocelyn knew it. It was Chanel in Wecreau. Ryan and other popr stars of X Entertainment received invitations. On such asions, the people who could go were celebrities, nobles, and popr stars. Three dayster. After getting off work, Jocelyn hurried back home, powdered her face, and then walked into the dazzling walk-in closet and put on the dress she had prepared in advance. ck wavy hair draped over her shoulders naturally. She wore a white sleeveless knee-length dress with ck fur and a diamond ne around her neck, which looked noble and pure. With a pair of silver stiletto heels and a ck Herm¨¨s limited edition bag, after confirming that her overall look was all right, Jocelyn took the invitation letter printed with the word Chanel and went downstairs directly. Driving the dazzling red Maserati sports car, she rushed to the location of the Chanel show. Because she didn''t need to take photos, she went directly into the show. The show was as warm as spring. The huge space was arranged in a European-style court style, with gorgeous crystalmps, just like an ancient European court. The background music was a beautiful piano piece, which made people feel extremelyfortable. Almost none of the people at the scene spoke, so the sound of the music was particrly clear. The big show hadn''t started yet, but many people had already sat there. Looking around, they were all celebrities and stars wearing international famous brands. Most of them were women. Every star had an exclusive photographer by their side, taking pictures of them. Jocelyn¡¯s seat was in the first row, number 8. She quickly found her seat and sat there. From N?velDrama.Org. After nodding and saying hello to a few acquaintances, she lowered her head and started ying with her phone. After she yed for a long time, Edith sat over and held her hand intimately, "Joyce, it has been a while. Why do I feel that you have be more beautiful? I really like your face so much..." "If I were a young girl now, I would definitely have stic surgery ording to your face." Edith said again. The reason why she liked Jocelyn was first because she saved her life, and second because Jocelyn was too good-looking. Edith feltfortable when she looked at this face. Edith was wearing a red sleeveless knee-length dress. Although she was in her forties, she looked so young. There were no wrinkles on her face. She wore the delicate makeup. If others didn''t look carefully, they would only think that she was in her thirties. Although this face was not absolutely beautiful, it looked veryfortable. Especially when she wasughing, it made people feel gentle and charming. Jocelyn smiled, "Edith, you are already very beautiful. There is no need to have stic surgery. If I am at your age, I will be satisfied with half as good-looking as you are." There was no woman who didn''t like being praised by others. When Jocelyn praised her like this, Edith immediately smiled, "You¡¯re so sweet. Although I know you are coaxing me, I¡¯m very happy to hear it." Jocelyn smiled, "I¡¯m just telling the truth." "Okay, I believe you..." Edith smiled more brightly. They just said a few words, then the others around them also sat down one after another. Jocelyn looked down at the time. It was almost the time. When the famousdies saw her and Edith, they came over to say hello and asked to take a photo together. The two of them cooperated one by one. Outside the show. Ryan, who just arrived, was cooperating with the professional photographers around him and the work team to take pictures. He was wearing a ck suit with a white shirt and ck tie. He was walking on a pair of ck leather shoes, and his hair was neatly trimmed. He had a popr new type of bangs, which looked clean and fresh. Coupled with his unparalleled face, he attracted the attention of the audience. Even photographers couldn''t wait to praise him. While taking pictures, he praised, "You¡¯re so handsome. No matter how I take the photos of you, it looks good." Hearing this, Ryan smiled gently and continued to pose for the camera, "I¡¯m ttered." "Ryan, I¡¯m telling truth. I am immersed in your handsome appearance every day, unable to extricate myself." The photographer said again, frantically pressing the shutter a few times while speaking. "Stop! Those who didn''t know thought you liked me. I''m not gay, okay?" Ryan joked. "I''m straight... But you¡¯re really handsome, okay?" the photographer said again. Ryan didn''t respond any more. He just smiled again, and then continued to pose. Not far away, Be and her group of friends were all fascinated. Everyone''s eyes were filled with light. Be, "He is too good-looking, isn''t he? Did you see his smile just now? When he smiles, the dark clouds all over my sky dissipates." The three girls around her echoed, "Yes... he is so handsome, especially when he smiles. I feel so Be, "I said Ryan is the most handsome in the entertainment industry. Do you guys have any opinions? God! Looking at him, I want to spend more money for him. I want to be crazy for him." The others nodded. They all came for Ryan. Because they knew that he wasing, so they asked their family to help get the tickets in advance. As soon as they came here today, they saw him in person. Several people were so happy. Be, "In a while, I''m going to ask him for autographs, and then take a photo with him." As soon as she finished speaking, Ryan went directly to the security checkpoint. Seeing this, Be quickly chased after him. The others followed. During Ryan''s security check, they just caught up with him. It was just so close. Their faces immediately turned red. Be patted his shoulder carefully and whispered, "Ryan, can you give us your autographs and take a picture with us? We are fans of yours. We used to go to your concerts and attend your fans meeting." Ryan looked back at her and said kindly, "Okay." Hearing it, they immediately became overjoyed. After the security check, they let Ryan sign his autograph, and take a group photo... Chapter 119 Watching the Show Chapter 119 Watching the Show Ryan cooperated with them. After it was over, he walked into the show apanied by the photographer. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. A few people led by Be immediately followed. Everyone was amazed. Now the big show had begun. In the whole space, there was only the light above the runway. The whole world was dark, but the light on the runway was dazzling. A group of models were showing the clothes in the most professional manner on the stage. At the moment, it was all female clothes. But even if the light was not good, Ryan still attracted the attention of countless people. Everyone couldn''t help but set their eyes on him, and everyone''s eyes were full of surprises. Seeing Ryan searching, Be immediately came close to him and said enthusiastically, "Ryan, are you looking for your seat? What is the number? I can help you." "No need." Ryan responded lightly, but he didn¡¯t look at her anymore. His eyes locked directly on Jocelyn who was chatting with Edith. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Ryan, can we be Weibo friends? You should have an impression of me, right? I went to the backstage to see you a few times during your concerts and fans meeting. I''m Be. Stewart Food Group is my familypany¡­¡± "I''m sorry." Ryan smiled politely. When he finished, his eyes quickly swept around the surroundings, and then fixed on Jocelyn. He walked towards her step by step. His indifference greatly disappointed Be. This was not the first time she had been rejected by him. When she went to his fans meeting and concerts before, she had been to the backstage to ask for autographs. She would also introduce herself every time. He satisfied those small requests every time, but he refused to be Weibo friend with her. He seemed polite and gentleman to those fans, but in fact he was alienated. Looking at his attitude towards her, Be also knew that although she had seen him many times, he never remembered her. Thinking of this, she felt a little lost. She was the little princess of the Stewart family. She was respected by others no matter where she went. But Ryan didn''t take her seriously at all. There were no stars in the entertainment industry like Ryan. When most of those stars saw them, the richdies and boys, they would choose to get close, but Ryan was different. Before when she went to participate in the events and those stars heard that she was the princess of Stewart Food Group, they all rushed to ask for her contact information. But it was precisely because Ryan was different from them that she liked Ryan more and wanted to get closer. When the stars hang in the sky, which was always more beautiful than when they were in front of you. Ryan sat directly next to Jocelyn under everyone¡¯s gaze. A faint smell of ebony bergamot came to the nose. Jocelyn slowly turned around and looked at Ryan. The moment their eyes met, Ryan showed a gentle and bright smile, "What a coincidence." The surroundings were obviously very dim, but at this moment, Jocelyn felt as if it was lit up. He smiled, as if the whole world became brighter, and the oxygen content in the air also increased. Ryan was born with such magic power. When he smiled, he looked better than any male stars in the entertainment industry. Jocelyn smiled, "Yes... why did youe at this time?" "There was a scene that wasn''t filmed well, so it took a while. It took a while to take pictures outside." Ryan said truthfully. The photographer was silently taking pictures beside him. The two of them chatted cordially with each other and attracted many attentions. The fans of Ryan at the scene were all jealous. Afterwards, Jocelyn started to introduce Edith to Ryan. They talked together, looking very familiar. Be, who was still standing not far away, was also jealous. She had spent a lot of money for Ryan over the years, but he never treated her like this. His attitude towards her seemed to be gentle and polite, but there was a sense of distance. What about him to Jocelyn? He looked very kind. After following Ryan for so many years, it was the first time she saw that Ryan got so close to a woman. When promoting movies and TV dramas, he would deliberately keep a distance with the female partners and wouldn¡¯t chat so calmly. The way Ryan treated Jocelyn was exactly what she dreamed of. After chasing him for so long and following him everywhere for so long, wasn''t it just to get close to him? But no matter what, she couldn¡¯t get close to him. Why could Jocelyn do it? "That''s Jocelyn, right? I feel that Ryan treats Jocelyn very differently." "Yes... They''ve been chatting all the time. It''s the first time I''ve seen Ryan treat a woman like this." "I used to be in fans group, and joked with those fans that Ryan has a phobia about women." The words made Be feel very harsh. She clenched her fists quickly. Her nails deeply stuck into the flesh. For a fan like her, there was nothing more annoying than watching her idol chatting with the woman she hated. "Shut up." Be scolded coldly, picked up her phone and took a photo of Jocelyn talking to Ryan sideways. Then she found her seat angrily, right next to Ryan, but there were three people between them. She walked over immediately and sat down angrily. Her friends followed and sat behind her. Jocelyn nced coldly at Be¡¯s position, then didn¡¯t talk to Ryan, but watched the show seriously. When Ryan saw beautiful clothes, he would say something in her ear from time to time, "I think you will look good in this one." She would respond, "I can try." Be had almost no intention to watch the show. Her eyes were all on the two of them, and her eyes were full of jealousy. Why did Ryan seem so active? He didn''t do this to their fans at all. The show was over. The crowd at the scene began to disperse. Jocelyn and Edith stood up together, arm in arm. Ryan also stood up, "Would you like to have some coffee together?" Jocelyn shook her head, "No, I still have work..." Ryan smiled, "Alright then." Then the three of them walked out, followed by the photographer. Be directly picked up her mobile phone and sent a photo into the fans group, which was that Jocelyn took the initiative to tilt her head and talked to Ryan. Be, ¡°Guys, this woman has been clinging to Ryan! So speechless." Be, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. I won''t lie to you guys." Chapter 120 Ryan, Do You Like Her? Chapter 120 Ryan, Do You Like Her? There were only their side faces in the picture. Because of the angle, Jocelyn''s head in the picture was almost resting on Ryan''s shoulder. Her hair was scattered on the one side, which was just facing the camera. Most of her side face was covered by her hair, so others couldn''t see her face clearly, but she had an excellent temperament. Ryan looked at the runway with no expression on his face, looking a little indifferent. At this time, the fans group of 300 people was instantly exploding. "???? Who is this woman? Don''t touch Ryan!!!" "Is it alright to stay away from Ryan? Who is this bitch?" "Alright, Ryan is indeed so popr. No matter where he goes, there is someone who wants to cling to him. But what''s wrong with this woman? Her head is resting on Ryan''s shoulders?" "How dare she lean on his shoulder openly?¡± "Damn, why are you showing me this? My eyes. Give you one minute and tell me what''s going on?" Looking at the anger that was about to overflow the screen on the phone, Be sneered in satisfaction. She added this fan group a long time ago. The people in the group were all fans of Ryan, and were extremely fanatic. Each of them regarded Ryan as their personal exclusive. Whoever got a little closer to Ryan would be considered that she wanted to seduce Ryan. Then they would scold the girl so harshly. What impressed Be most was that this group of people cyberbullied a female director who wanted to hook up Ryan on the set. They even checked out the director¡¯s address, and sent des and blood dolls to her. Be hadn''t said something here for a long time. But today she knew that this picture had to be sent here to get the greatest response. "As far as I know, this woman is the eldest daughter of the chairman of Murphy Properties Group, Jocelyn Murphy." "I''m a staff member of the show. Today I saw this person hooking up with Ryan with my own eyes. The picture I saw was even more exaggerated than the photo. She even touched Ryan''s thigh." "Ryan feels so sick. Probably because he is the spokesperson for the woman¡¯spany, so Ryan was embarrassed to turn against her, but just subconsciously dodged." "Really! I can''t watch it anymore. I felt already so sick." As soon as she said this, the fans in the group were instantly irritated. "It''s her? I have an impression of her. I remembered when Faraday Apartments opened, Ryan was performing on the stage, and this woman looked at him so infatuatedly." "I also remember this woman. She is pretty, but I didn''t expect her to be so disgusting. She signed with Ryan just to get close to him?" "Damn!!! It''s disgusting! Ryan is so unlucky. She must be trying to take advantage of Ryan! Guys, Be looked at the screen with satisfaction, clicked to exit directly, and then changed her screen name. Then she quickly put away her phone. She knew everything after that had nothing to do with herself. Because those people would help her achieve everything. The reason for doing all this was not only because of jealousy, but also because of hatred. From the beginning of her own family in a mess, she wanted to teach Jocelyn a lesson. But there were too many things at home before, so she didn''t have the time at all. She never found a chance. Although she had not found out who was behind the incident, she firmly believed that what Gloria said was right. It must be Jocelyn. Today, she seized this opportunity, so she would never miss it. Ryan had a lot of normal fans, but more brainless fans. They could do anything if they went crazy. Cyber violence was not a problem for them at all. By that time, Jocelyn would suffer. When Jocelyn led Edith, Ryan and the others out of the show, it snowed heavily outside. The whole world turned into snow white. She waspletely bare-legged. Gusts of cold wind blew, which was like a knife to constantly prate her bones. In an instant, goose bumps appeared on the fair legs. However, Jocelyn didn¡¯t say anything. She just continued to walk forward. Pieces of snowkes, as soft as goose feathers, fell on top of their heads, and hadn''t melted for a long time. Ryan took the lead to stand still, looked at Jocelyn with a gentle smile, and asked, "Aren''t you going to have some coffee?" Jocelyn shook her head and rubbed her hands, "No, I really have to go back to work." Ryan, "Do you need me to drive you there?" Jocelyn, "No need... We all drove here." The photographer on the side was the first to speak, "Ryan, it''s too cold. Let''s get in the car first." Ryan nced at him, then waved at Jocelyn, "Then I''ll go first..." After he said this, he took off his suit and tucked it into Jocelyn''s arms, "Hurry up to the car. If it''s still cold, just cover it with my coat. Bye!" His body temperature remained on the coat. It fell on her cold palms, which made her feel much warmer at once. The faint taste of ebony bergamot lingered on the nose, making her feel veryfortable. Without waiting for her to speak, Ryan turned around first and left with the photographer. The apanying staffs nodded towards Jocelyn and quickly followed. From N?velDrama.Org. Edith couldn''t help touching Jocelyn, "He likes you, does he? I always feel that he looks at you more tenderly. I obviously wear less than you and I don''t even have a coat, but he gave you the coat." Jocelyn shook her head helplessly, "How is that possible? I''m going to get in the car first. I''m freezing to death." "I''ll go with you. I''ll take your car... Let''s chat for a while." Edith said again, then held Jocelyn''s arm tightly. They two walked towards the parking ce in the distance. Ryan and the others quickly got into a luxurious white car. The location where they parked was on the side of the road outside the show. At this moment, the outside was full of fans. They were shouting his name. A lot of security guards maintained order at the scene. When those fans saw Ryan get into the car, they immediately began to cry wildly, "Ryan... Ryan, we love you... We will never be separated." They shouted together loudly so that Ryan could easily hear them. He didn''t pay attention to them. He closed the curtainspletely, leaned on the chair tiredly, and crossed his slender legs. All the lights in the car were turned off, except for the one above his head. The warm light came down softly, which made his temperament extraordinarily warm and fresh. The gorgeous face and perfect body proportions were unobstructed at a nce. "Ryan... Do you like that girl? I''ve never seen you invite anyone to have coffee twice." The photographer came over and asked. Chapter 121 I Think You Like Her Chapter 121 I Think You Like Her Ryan smiled, took out his mobile phone slowly, and started to check today''s trending topics. Those messy things on Weibo finally disappeared, as did Gloria''s bad topic. At the moment, the topic was all about Chanel''s big show. Most of the trending topics were about that those stars watched the show. The topic that Ryan watched the show upied the first ce in the trending topics. He clicked it. The first picture that caught his eye was nine photos from X Entertainment''s official Weibo about him watching the show. Then, he looked at them one by one. In every photo, Jocelyn was taken in. But she wasn¡¯t overshadowed by him. Every time his fingers crossed a photo, his eyes would unconsciously stay on her face for a long time. Because the photographer didn''t get his response, he asked again, "Ryan, tell me, is it true?" "Gossipy." Ryan responded in a low voice. His voice was as clean, warm and pure as ever. "I think you like her." The photographer said again, "Such a good-looking beauty! I also like her." "I have to sleep for a while. Don''t make any noise." Ryan nced at him, then stretched out his hand and turned off the light above his head. In an instant, the whole world became dark. He lowered his head and looked at Weibo seriously. The faint blue light reflected on his face, making face look extra gentle and warm. His eyes were clear as the stars. The car was still running steadily. The group of crazy fans were getting farther and farther away from the car. But even so, those excited shouts could stille into the car. Seeing that he didn''t want to speak at all, the photographer gave up and everything was quiet. Ryan clicked on thements slowly. It was all the fans¡¯ments. "Holy shit... My husband is invincible and handsome." "Damn... So handsome. I can¡¯t breathe." Looking at those familiar screen names, Ryan smiled. The light of the streetmp swept across his face. The inteced light and shadow made him look so peaceful. "Although I can see you every day, I still don''t think I can see enough." On the side, the stylist, Vivian said, resting her chin with one hand and looking at Ryan. "You change your mobile phone screensaver into my photos first, and then talk about it." Ryan couldn''t help but teased, and then continued to browse thements. Vivian coughed in embarrassment, "You''re my favorite idol." Ryan smiled again, "Come on, you capricious woman." Vivianughed, "Really!" Ryan shook his head helplessly and ignored her. He was already immune to their ttering. He continued to slide down, all of which weremented by fans. He didn''t want to continue reading it, so he put his phone in his pocket and closed his eyes. At the same time, some people in the fans group were chatting and posting about Jocelyn''s seduction of Ryan when watching the show. They also called on fans to go online to cyberbully Jocelyn and help Ryan resist the hidden rules. On the other hand, under all the photos of Jocelyn and Ryan, and under Jocelyn''s Weibo, they frantically posted abusivements, asking Jocelyn to apologize for the harassment of Ryan. They posted the photo which Be sent into the group before, telling everyone that Jocelyn also deliberately rested her head on Ryan''s shoulder and saying that she was a scheming bitch and shameless. They even kept talking to others that Ryan was harassed by Jocelyn on the scene and Ryan couldn¡¯t turn against her because of the cooperation with her. For a time, it attracted countless people... Many strangers who didn''t know the truth also began to participate, insulting Jocelyn. Jocelyn knew nothing about all of this. After Jocelyn drove Edith home, just as she was about to turn around to leave, she heard her phone vibrate frantically. She quickly put on her earphones and answered the phone. "Ms. Murphy, have you read Weibo?" Paige''s voicee over, with a bit of anger. Jocelyn looked dazed, turned the front of the car, and drove forward, "No, I''m driving. What''s wrong?" Paige said, "You have been attacked on the Inte. Someone has been saying that you harassed C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Ryan when you were at the show. Now many strangers who don''t know the truth are scolding you." Jocelyn was even more confused, "Did I harass Ryan?" At that time, she and Ryan were watching the show in an orderly manner and only said a few words asionally. How could she harass Ryan? "Well... Someone posted a photo of you leaning on Ryan''s shoulder, saying that you hooked up Ryan on the spot and got close to him deliberately." "Not only did you deliberately lean on his shoulders, but you also touched his thighs with your hands. Ryan resisted all of this..." "But because he has cooperation with you, he didn''t turn against you. He could only pull a long face and always dodged you." Paige exined carefully. The displeasure in her tone became more and more obvious, "Are these people out of their minds?" Hearing her words, Jocelyn was so shocked. This was really a rumor. It was amazing that even some people believed these lies. She really felt a little bit dumbfounded. How stupid she was to openly seduce a popr celebrity like Ryan in such a ce and in front of so many reporters'' cameras? "With your face, do you need to seduce others? You sit there and don''t talk, then those men wille to you, okay?" "I guess someone wants to smear you, so this is what happened. You quickly respond and put an end to these rumors." Paige said again indignantly. "Got it. I''ll post it on Weibo after I get home." Jocelyn said. Then she speeded up. Back home, Jocelyn didn''t get out of the car immediately, but unbuckled her seat belt, continued to sit in the car, and clicked on her Weibo. The news on Weibo had almost exploded. There was someone whomented her. She directly clicked on thements and took a look. All kinds of obscene terms came into view. "A shameless slut! You dare to seduce Ryan? Who do you think you are?" "Bitch, go to the hell. I didn''t expect you to be such a person." "Jocelyn, you can''t do it like this. You learned the hidden rules at a young age? Is that okay?" "It''s a shame that I always thought you were a good person before. Now, it seems that your sisters are simr? No one is more noble than the other." Chapter 122 Maliciousness From Strangers Chapter 122 Maliciousness From Strangers After reading thesements too much, Jocelyn felt a bit of a headache. Sometimes, malice from strangers was always so sudden. Many people always liked to go with the stream. Even if they didn''t know the truth, they would follow the trend. In the entertainment industry, Jocelyn had seen a lot of celebrities be guided by all kinds of vicious remarks that were mindless. These things were nothing to her anymore. Apart from feeling speechless, she just felt ridiculous. She only had more than one million followers. Every time she posted something before, herments never exceeded 10,000. This time, thements below the top three posts on her homepage and all exceeded 100,000. Looking at the poprity, she felt that she was probably already on the trending topic. She helplessly held her forehead and opened the trending topic list on Weibo. Sure enough, "Jocelyn''s apology" was on the trending topic list, ranking 17th. Jocelyn directly clicked in. All kinds of dirty words from Ryan¡¯s fans and strangers came towards her again. Among all kinds of dirty words, one was the most eye-catching, "Jocelyn is so ugly. How can she be so embarrassed to cling to Ryan? Shame? Jocelyn, bitch!" Jocelyn sneered, returned to her homepage, and wrote a sentence, "I didn¡¯t seduce anyone. It¡¯s just a rumor!" As soon as it was posted, it attracted countless people. "Did you say that you didn¡¯t seduce Ryan then you didn¡¯t? Vixen, why am I so reluctant to believe you?" "Do you think you are beautiful, Miss? Look in the mirror, there are countless more beautiful women than you in the entertainment industry!" "I warn you to apologize to Ryan right away, otherwise I¡¯ll teach you a lesson." "Don''t touch my idol, okay? You really don''t deserve it, old woman." Even if Jocelyn apologized, they wouldn¡¯t stop. She didn¡¯t bother to deal with it, so she got out of the car, took Ryan''s coat, and walked home. Such rumors would disappear if she ignored them. Jocelyn was not a star in the entertainment industry. Such a thing would not have much impact on her. Ryan¡¯s fans, apart from cursing people, probably wouldn''t make much trouble. Jocelyn was hungry and tired from watching the show just now. At this moment, she wanted to have a good meal, took afortable bath and then went to sleep. While walking, the faint smell of ebony bergamot on the coat came along with the cold wind. The smell was very light, but it was intoxicating. She liked this smell very much. She still remembered that the first time she saw Ryan, he had this smell. He had not changed it until now. It could be seen that he really loved this perfume. The lights in the house were always on. She raised her head and looked at the warm lights on the snowy winter night, which seemed to shine directly into the deepest part of her heart. Opening the door, the heat came on her face, instantly making her feel warm. The living room was brightly lit. The man was sitting on the couch, drinking something and holding a ck mug that she bought in the mall before. It was obviously a cheap mug, but when he held it in his hand, she felt that it was so expensive. He was wearing a dark blue silk home suit with a low neckline. From her angle, the lines of his strong chest muscles were looming. Coupled with the perfect jawline and the swallowing action on the sexy Adam''s apple, it added a bit of temptation. He sat upright, like a soldier, with a straight and attractive back line. "You¡¯re back." Noah¡¯s voice was like cello, which was noble and demagogic. "Yeah..." Jocelyn stepped forward quickly and threw the coat on the couch, "I''ll go to cook something." He nced at the coat and looked up at her, "Whose?" "Ryan''s." She replied softly, then turned around and walked into the kitchen, not intending to make any other unnecessary exnations to her fake husband. As soon as she walked away, the coat fell on the floor. Noah got up straight, kicked the coat aside, and went straight into the kitchen. At this moment, Jocelyn''s hands were entangled with the straps of the white apron on her back. The straps were a little loose just now. She nned to untie it first and then re-tied it, but she identally made it into a dead knot. Seeing this, Noah immediately walked behind her, lowered his head and began to untie it carefully. They were very close. The faint scent of tobo and mint perfume mixed on his body immediately came into her nose. He breathed on the back of her neck and earlobes, causing her bursts of numbness. Jocelyn felt tense, and her heart beat so fast. She put her hand behind her back, took a step forward, and nned to untie it herself, "I''ll do it myself." But he took it over again domineeringly, and said, "Don''t move." Then he continued. The scorching breath was constantly blowing on her neck, which caused her tense. After a long time, he finally untied the knot. Without waiting for her to respond, he took off the apron in her. She immediately turned to look at him with a stunned expression on her face, "What are you doing?" "Why are you looking at me like this? Those who don''t know thought I took off your clothes." Noah said lightly, with a faint smile on his face. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "Shameless." Jocelyn rolled her eyes at him. "You are more shameless than me." He said. "What?" "Aren''t you?" He smiled at her yfully, and skillfully added water to the pot. Her face turned red. The images of her constantly haunting him that night kept popping into her mind. Her heartbeat skipped a beat. Noah nced at the fire noodles next to him, "Just eat this?" He had seen some food bloggers eat it, but he had never tried it. In his eyes, it was junk food. She quickly came to her senses and nodded, "Well, I''m nning to fry an egg. The fire noodles and a fried egg are a perfect match. Go out and rest, I can do it myself." After she finished speaking, she stepped forward to unpack the noodles and was about to push Noah out. Due to the embarrassing topic just now, she didn''t want to face him for the time being. Recalling what he said just now, Jocelyn felt that her ears became hot. "I do it. You go out." He said in a domineering tone that no one could refuse. "No." Jocelyn insisted. "Reluctant to leave? Would you like to stay with me here?" He said lightly. Jocelyn immediately rolled her eyes at him and turned to leave. The moment she turned around, Noah smiled faintly again. Back in the living room, she quickly sat back on the couch, intending to divert her attention by looking through the news. As soon as she entered her homepage, she saw that Ryan had just posted on Weibo. Chapter 123 People Are Very Complicated Chapter 123 People Are Very Complicated Ryan reposted a previousment below her Weibo, "Did you say that you didn''t seduce Ryan then you didn''t? Vixen, why am I so reluctant to believe you?" Then he added a sentence, "No! It¡¯s just because of the angle. Just stop!" Ryan''s reaction made Jocelyn feel a little surprised. She didn''t expect him toe right after she posted on Weibo. She clicked on thements below his Weibo and found that he unexpectedly replied to the fans. "Ryan, if you are threatened by Jocelyn, just blink." Ryan, "Don''t make those conspiracies." His reply instantly caused an uproar. Everything changed in an instant. All the replies below were, "Jocelyn, I''m sorry, please forgive me." Jocelyn smiled and directly dialed Ryan''s phone number. He answered quickly. She bluntly said, "Thanks." On the other side of the phone, Ryan sat on the couch by the floor-to-ceiling window, holding his mobile phone in one hand and tapping the expensive crystal coffee table in front of him with the other, "For what?¡± The white silk home clothes were loose in him, which made him look causal and fresh. The background was white and gray. Under the light, the tenderness in his eyes was unobstructed. Jocelyn''s smile gradually deepened. She walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the beautiful snow scene in the courtyard. She supported the spotless ss with one hand, "Actually, it will be okay if you don''t reply. It will soon stop." "No, I don''t want others to scold you, and besides, it''s all because of me. How could I just sit idly?" Ryan said. Jocelyn felt warm, "Anyway, thank you." "It''s really nothing. Are you home now?" The voice over there was as clean and clear as ever. "Well, I''m going to eat some noodles and go to bed." "Um." "If it''s all right, I''ll hang up first. You have to rest early. If I remember correctly, you have to go to film tomorrow morning." Jocelyn said. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "Well... This time it''s clear that someone is using me to attack you. I see that there are a lot of fans posting news about you seducing me." "Even the speeches of normal people were drowned out. Obviously something is wrong. Let me check it for you?" Ryan said again. "No, I probably know who it is." Jocelyn said softly. Besides Be, who would be so bad? Be and Gloria were huge fans of Ryan. When they saw their idol chatting with the woman they hated, they would naturally be unhappy. Coupled with the various grudges and grievances in the past, Be would do this. From the moment the photo was sent out, Jocelyn already knew who it was. The angle of the photo was obviously sent from Be''s angle. Maybe Be contacted some fanatic fans of Ryan, made up the story, tried to make those fanatic fans lead normal fans, and then carried outrge-scale cyber violence against her. If people who were often in the fan circle, especially rich fans like them, wanted to contact other fans, it would be so easy. When Jocelyn thought of this, Be''s heavily made-up face appeared in front of her eyes. She felt a strong sense of disgust. Be was really brainless. She wanted to frame her but didn''t know to use some clever methods. She was really stupid and bad. Until now, apart from Gloria and the others, what Jocelyn hated the most was Be, who liked to make trouble brainlessly. The faint anger swam in her heart. "Who?" Ryan asked over there. "I guess you don''t even remember her. Well, go to bed earlier. Good night." Jocelyn said. "Okay, just tell me whatever you need me to do. Good night." After speaking, he didn''t hang up the phone, but kept silent. Jocelyn hung up the phone directly, then returned to the couch, put the white fur on her body aside,y down, and lightly pinched her eyebrows with one hand. Since Be did such a bad thing, Jocelyn naturally wouldn''t let her go so easily. In Lost Bar. Unaware of everything on Weibo, Be and the three friends who were watching the show with her danced on the dance floor in the private room while drinking high-end imported beer. In the huge space, it was extremely dark, and the neon lights shined. The music was deafening. Be felt so proud, so her dancing posture was much more enchanting than others because she was too smug. "So, it¡¯s you who did it? You¡¯re so awesome!" "Yeah... She has been scolded badly..." "Those people are really good at scolding people." Several of her friends were next to her, talking loudly in her ear. Be snorted coldly, danced more happily, raised her head and drunk the beer in her hand. Then she said loudly, "That''s for sure. Who would dare to do such a thing except me? Cool!" "You are the best." "You¡¯re the most awesome. I have long disliked her." Her friends continued to cater to her. Be stretched out her long arms directly, hugged them all in her arms, and said with a loudugh, "Just wait and see. It will definitely be more intense tomorrow." "I think Ryan wille out and rify, and so will Jocelyn." "Yeah..." "Even if they rify, will everything be all right?" When Be heard it, she immediately rolled her eyes at them, "Even if so, how many people do you think will believe it? Many people will think that Ryan doesn''t dare to offend her, so he¡¯s forced to stand up by her." Saying that, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket, ready to check the trend on Weibo. Once the phone was unlocked, it was automatically powered off. So Be threw her phone aside. She nned to go home and charge it before watching. Anyway, there was no hurry at this time. The trend on the Inte was definitely not good. She firmly believed. So, she quickly picked up another bottle of beer from the coffee table and drank it while dancing. Others did the same. "What if everyone believes it?" someone asked. Be snorted coldly, "Impossible! Do you think the group fanatic fans of Ryan I contacted can easily believe? Take it easy. Jocelyn will definitely be cyberbullied for a long time." "People are veryplicated, and people tend to be preconceived. Once a lot of things are determined, it is difficult to change. For example, everyone believes that Jocelyn is a bitch. No matter how she rifies, someone still believes that there is not groundless." Be said again. Chapter 124 Lets Witness The Miracle Together Chapter 124 Let''s Witness The Miracle Together The others nodded. "Be, what if they find out it¡¯s you?" "Yeah, I''m so worried." Hearing this, Be immediately snorted coldly, "Don''t worry. They won¡¯t. My screen name on Weibo is not my real name, and I have asked someone to delete the surveince video at the scene." "Besides, even if they find it out, so what? What do you think Jocelyn can do to me? With such a trifle, can my parents still not settle it? Are you underestimating our family?" Be was full of confidence. She firmly believed that no matter what, she would never be in trouble. With her parents covering her up, there was nothing wrong. Besides, it was just such a trivial matter! "Stop nagging those useless things, hurry up and continue. Tomorrow I have to go to jail to see Gloria and tell her such good news." Be smiled dazzlingly. "Gloria wasn¡¯t pregnant and cheated your family. Your brother is also nning to divorce. Are you still keeping in touch with her?" someone asked. "Gloria and I are good best friends, okay? How could I leave her because of this? Besides, I can understand Gloria. She was excusable for doing that. In fact, I was a little angry at first, but I understood herter." Be said loudly. "Be, you¡¯re really kind..." "Be is really the kind little princesses." When Be heard it, she immediatelyughed proudly and said loudly, "Of course, I am a very kind person. Guys, let''s continue. I am happy. It¡¯s my treat tonight." "Be, awesome!!!!" "I love you, Be!!!!" C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Be didn''t respond to them. She danced and drank on her own, looking like superior. As long as she thought of the cyber violence against Jocelyn on the Inte, she felt happy and energetic. She wondered if the cyber violence could be a little harsher when she woke up tomorrow morning. When she thought of this, she was full of strength, and her dance moves were even more sultry. At the same time, Noah had already prepared the delicious fire noodles that Jocelyn wanted with fried eggs. He put it in a white te, with two boiled brolis on the edge of the te, and made simple flowers with red sauce. It was just a simple bowl of fire noodles, but he made it so beautiful as if ordinary people couldn''t afford it. The pot next to him was still steaming, making him look so causal. After preparing everything perfectly, he slowly took off the apron, carried the te, and returned to the living room. At this moment, Jocelyn was covered with the white fur, closing her eyes and resting. The fur only covered her thighs. Her two long and fair legs were exposed. ck wavy hair was scattered on the couch, adding a bit of charm and sexiness. At this moment, gentleness, charm, and sexiness were gathered in a person, but there was no sense of disobedience at all. It was obviously a collision of different feelings, but it was an unreasonable harmony. Jocelyn was so stunning. Noah looked at her, and swallowed. Then he slowly put the te on the coffee table. The sound of the te colliding with the coffee table was very small, but Jocelyn still heard it and opened her eyes immediately. She sat up quickly, looked at the delicate food with joy, and praised softly, "It looks good. You made them look so luxurious." Noah gently ced the spoon and fork on it, "Try it." Jocelyn couldn''t wait to get some noodles with a spoon and fork and put it into her mouth. The sweet and spicy taste spread in her mouth, which was exciting and delicious. She gave him a thumbs up while eating, "The noodles are cooked just right. I like it." "That''s good." He said lightly, sitting next to her. Then he opened Weibo, and looked at the trending topic. "You really don''t eat?" Jocelyn asked. "No." He said and frowned when he saw the number one trending topic. At this moment, the topic that Ryan helped Jocelyn refute the rumor was the number one trending topic. He nced at her lightly, then clicked into the trending topic. Only then did he understand what happened. Noah saw the content Ryan rified, and the screenshots of his reply to the fans. Then he looked at Jocelyn who was concentrating on eating noodles, "Why didn''t you tell me that someone is cyberbullying you?" Jocelyn smiled, "Because I can solve it myself." Noah frowned slightly, "Are you ufortable?" However, Jocelyn shook her head, lowered her head and ate a mouthful of the egg. Her movements were extremely elegant, "No, I''ve seen too many simr incidents. I''m numb to these." "Who did it?" he asked. "Be... When you were cooking, I hacked her phone with theputer and saw everything clearly." Jocelyn lowered her head and took a bite of the egg. Thinking of the suck lies that Be made up, she frowned slightly. "Whether to find someone to beat her, or return it in the same way, it''s up to you." His eyes looked gentle, but his voice became colder. "If I say I want to beat her, are you going to assemble your men to beat her?" Jocelyn looked at him with a smile. "As long as you want, it¡¯s not a problem to let her disappear." He responded coldly, and a murderous aura poured down from the top of his head. She knew that he was angry so he said those, but she felt very warm and gentle. She smiled again, "It''s not necessary. I have a way to teach her a lesson, but I still need to wait." The next morning, Be opened her eyes. She was lying on the red couch in the private room of the bar. The three friends who drank and had fun with herst night were lying beside her, all slumbering. Supporting her drowsy head, she slowly sat up, looking around. The private room was full of rolling beer bottles. The strong smell of alcohol came to her nose. She frowned ufortably. ncing at her mobile phone charging next to her, she immediately got up and took it, then kicked the three sleeping people, looking down at them, "What''s going on? Why did we sleep here? Why is my mobile phone charging? Did you guys touch my phone?" "No, after you fell asleepst night, our phones all ran out of power, so we asked the waiter to deliver the chargers and then he also helped you charge the phone..." "Yes. Speaking of which, should we see Weibo? Let''s see how everyone scolds Jocelyn? Anyway, the phone can work now." "Yeah." The three of them said to Be one by one. Be was instantly overjoyed. She quickly opened Weibo, and sat on the couch. Then she waved to the others, "Let''s witness the miracle together." Chapter 125 The Same Enemy Chapter 125 The Same Enemy The others quickly approached Be, stretched their necks, and looked at her phone screen with anticipation. Be directly opened Weibo and counted silently with confidence, "Three... two... one..." The others held their breaths. Soon, Be clicked into the most popr topic, Ryan helped Jocelyn refute rumors. She couldn¡¯t wait to see a cyber violence. However¡­ When she saw the trend under the topic, she waspletely dumbfounded. Not only was there no one scolding, but there were fans of Ryan constantly saying sorry to Jocelyn. At this moment, Be felt as if she was being pped by reality several times in a row. Her face hurt terribly. The three people who were nning to watch a good show with Be also let out a long sigh of C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org disappointment at the same time. "What''s going on? Be, you are full of confidence, but the result is not like that at all." "What you did didn''t bring too much loss to her." "The cyber violence is over. Be, it seems that the people you looked for are not as powerful as you said." "Be... you suck." Hearing the three of them, Be pulled a long face, feeling unhappy. Every word was extremely harsh. She was really dumbfounded. What was going on here? Why was everything different from what she imagined? Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be. She took great pains to do all this, and this was the result? She immediately looked at the three of them dissatisfiedly, and said angrily, "What did you say? Shut up. What do you mean by I suck? If I, Be, want to deal with someone, no one can escape. Just wait and see." Having said that, Be quickly opened the fans group of Ryan. Seeing someone repost herself, she quickly opened the message. At around eleven o''clockst night, someone always asked her if she was spreading rumors. Some people also asked whether what Ryan said was true. After reading those questions, she briefly looked at what else those people said at the time. Many people expressed that they should calm down and wait for Be to speak before deciding the next move. Be immediately snorted, "A bunch of idiots! Can you guys still need to wait?" Then she quickly typed, "Believe me, what I said is true. I saw it clearly at the scene at the time. It¡¯s absolutely not the rumor. I swear if it¡¯s the rumor, I will be struck by lightning. Why do you guys believe what Ryan said?¡± "Don''t you know that Ryan has cooperated with Murphy Properties Group before? Don''t you know the strength of Murphy Properties Group? If Jocelyn asks Ryan to help, can he not help? You are really too stupid." "Let me tell you guys, if you don''t teach Jocelyn a lesson this time, she will definitely not stop, and will provoke Ryan again. If she drugs Ryan and let him sleep with her, what should we do?" After writing down what she wanted to say, Be snorted coldly and looked at the screen intently, "See, these brainless people will soon be incited by me..." Soon, the group exploded. ¡°? ? ? ? ? So, our idol is forced to refute the rumor, right? Oh my god, it was exactly what I thought, but I heard people say that Jocelyn got married. Doesn''t she care about her husband?¡± Be responded immediately, "Get married? As far as I know, Jocelyn and her husband haven¡¯t intervened each other for a long time, so who cares? She has slept with a lot of stars. Everyone in the entertainment industry knows it. Don''t think that she¡¯s like an angel! In fact, she''s actually so lustful." "??? Are you sure what you said is true? You must be held legally responsible for spreading rumors. If it¡¯s true, Jocelyn would be too scary, right?" "Holy shit! We can''t sit still. We must protect Ryan, and teach Jocelyn a lesson. Then she won''t dare to harass Ryan after she sees our strength." "Yes, let''s teach this little bitch a good lesson, so others who has bad ideas for Ryan won¡¯t dare to do anything." Be snorted coldly and responded quickly, "It¡¯s up to you guys. I''ve said what I could say. Also, don''t trust any rification from Jocelyn or Ryan, understand?" Arge group of people responded together, "Ok." Be smiled smugly and turned to look at her friends, "Do you guys see it? Just wait, Jocelyn will have a hard time next. These brainless fans are not easy to mess with..." Her three friends allughed. They all gave Be their thumbs up and kept ttering. "Be, awesome, how did you know such a group of idiots?" "Be is really smart. You¡¯re the best." "Yes, I admire you so much. I can see that Jocelyn is going to screw up. Now those online supporters just like to add trouble. When the trouble gets bigger, those paid Inte trolls will definitely repost those articles." Be didn''t speak. She just quietly left the group and listened to their group of people praising her. These words, no matter how she heard them, she found it pleasing to her ears. Jocelyn, this bitch was really screwed up! Just wait to see! After Be left, the fans group of Ryan exploded directly. The group started to talk about how to let everyone scold Jocelyn together. Some people went directly to open a trending hashtag, "Jocelyn is a whore" and kept making the topic hot. Not only that, but the group owners were discussing raising funds together to buy the trending topic for Jocelyn. Everyone agreed and started to transfer money to the group owner. Everyone instantly regarded Jocelyn as their enemy. They shared the same hatred. They were filled with indignation. Each of them regarded Jocelyn as the biggest enemy in their life. For them, treating their idols like this was more serious than killing their parents. They must kill Jocelyn. Soon, they sent all the gossip about Jocelyn that they had heard from the group into Ryan''s fans group. It sessfully upied the entire page. Soon, the group owner collected more than one million from everyone, and started contacting people to buy trending topic. Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. Chapter 126 What Do You Want To Do? Chapter 126 What Do You Want To Do? About ten minutester, the Weibo was all about the topic that Ryan was forced to refute rumors. Countless fans were once again incited. Half an hourter, the topic ¡°Ryan was forced to refute rumors¡± was the number one trending. Some of his fans began to mislead others, saying it was true that Jocelyn seduced Ryan. The reason why Ryan stood up to say such words was because Jocelyn forced him. They even said that Jocelyn and her husband hadn¡¯t intervened each other for a long time. Jocelyn was a feisty bitch. She especially liked to seduce some good-looking fresh meat. Immediately afterward, the group owner of Ryan¡¯s fans group hired arge number of paid Inte trolls and continued to frantically mislead others, insulting and cursing Jocelyn. Others who didn''t know the truth, began to join the battle frantically. For a while, it was in uproar on Weibo. Jocelyn''s Weibo was bombarded frantically. Below her first three posts, there were all kinds of vicious scolding. It was in uproar on Weibo. Jocelyn, who woke up after a deep sleep, stretched herselfzily, flipped her long ck hair, and sat up slowly. The moment she sat up, the hair draped over her shoulders naturally slipped behind her back. It was C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org slightly messy but with a differentziness and tenderness. Without the makeup, her skin was still delicate, and her facial features were perfect without any ws. The splendid warm sunshine came in from the floor-to-ceiling windows next to her through the snow- white tulle curtains. Her skin looked so good. Stretching again, she habitually picked up her mobile phone, logged into Weibo, and watched today''s trending topics. The top topic ¡°Ryan was forced to refute the rumors¡± directly came into her eyes. Jocelyn frowned in displeasure, and directly clicked into the topic to check the situation. She first saw some paid Inte trolls posted some truth about the so-called Ryan refuting rumors... After that, all kinds of extremely vicious remarks followed one after another. "I just want to know when Jocelyn will go to the hell? How dirty is she after fucking so much fresh meat? It''s really dirtier than a whore." "Jocelyn is really a slut. She looks very pure, but in fact, she has been fucked by many people. Stay away from Ryan, or I will kill you." "This woman is dirtier than whores. She actually wants to get Ryan? Who does she think she is? Doesn''t she look in the mirror to see herself? " These words were more vicious than thosest night, which had a stronger impact on her, but she still didn''t think it was a big deal. She wasn¡¯t surprised at all by all this. Everything was expected. Be was just brainless. If she failed once, she would intensify her attacks and make things worse. She had been always like this. It seemed that Be wouldn''t stop until she took advantage of those fans to ruin Jocelyn this time. Looking down, Jocelyn saw more than 9999 unread messages. She simply chose to ignore it. No need to look. She knew what those people hadmented her. At this moment, Paige made a call to her. Jocelyn turned on the speakerphone, threw the phone on the bed, got up, pulled her long hair into a low ponytail, and waited for Paige to speak. "Ms. Murphy, have you seen it? It''s starting again..." Paige''s tone was very bad, showing great impatience. Jocelyn chuckled softly, "Well, I see. I¡¯ve checked it. It¡¯s Be." "Be? Now that you''ve checked it, what do you want me to do? Expose her, and then... let her experience the cyber violence?" "No, let her continue making trouble now." Jocelyn responded softly, then tied a low ponytail with a ck hair tie, put on a white rabbit ear hair sp, and walked directly to the bathroom with the phone. "You mean don''t move her now? Just wait?" Paige asked over there. "Yes... Tell Ryan not to respond. No matter what others say, just don''t respond." After saying that, Jocelyn put the phone on the sink, squeezed the facial cleanser, and turned on the faucet. Then she closed her eyes and started washing her face seriously. Her delicate face was instantly covered by white foam. The faint smell of camellia lingered on the tip of her nose, which seemed to appease all her unhappiness. "You mean¡­" "Anyway, Paige, don''t worry about it. Just follow my instructions." Jocelyn said confidently. "Okay, I''ll listen to you. We have to teach Be a good lesson." She said again. "Okay, I''m going to wash my face." After washing her face, she simply put on light makeup and a simple high ponytail. Then she made some see-through bangs. Afterwards, she walked in the walk-in closet and changed into a white shirt, a ck small suit, ck high-waisted pants, and ck stilettos. The simple and neat match fully showed her perfect figure. She looked hot and charming. Taking the ck Chanel handbag, she looked at the full-length mirror iid with gold and diamonds, took a deep breath, tried to adjust her state, forced a perfect smile, and walked downstairs. When she walked to the first floor, a strong smell of toasted bread hit her nose. Besides, the warm winter sunshine brought a touch of warmth to her heart. Noah, who had just made the sandwiches, heard the sound, and immediately came out of the kitchen with a te of delicate sandwiches. He looked at her and said, "Let''s have breakfast." The white shirt, paired with ck trousers, was clean and spotless. His nobility was unparalleled. No matter how many times she saw such a handsome face, she would still be amazed. Jocelyn smiled and followed him into the dining room. On the dining table, there was warm milk, freshly squeezed orange juice, vegetable and fruit sd, and omelet, which made people appetite. Jocelyn sat down directly, picked up a sandwich and ate it. Noah nced at her lightly, and pushed a ss of freshly squeezed orange juice in front of her, "It started again on Weibo. Do you really not need my help?" Jocelyn put down the sandwich, took a sip of the orange juice in the ss, and shook her head. "Don''t worry. I have everything nned." He looked at her, stopped talking, picked up the knife and fork, and silently ate the omelet in front of him. Chapter 127 See! Jocelyn Is Going to Beat Someone Chapter 127 See! Jocelyn Is Going to Beat Someone After breakfast. Jocelyn drove her red Maserati to head office of Murphy Properties Group. From a distance, she saw a lot of men and women gathering at the entrance of thepany. They stood there in groups, holding banners "Boycott Jocelyn" in their hands, and kept shouting, "Jocelyn,e out immediately and give us an exnation." This scene waspletely unexpected to her. She was not surprised that they made trouble on the Inte, but it was unbelievable that they would dare to make trouble in real world. Most of those people were driven by Be''s money. Relying on those fans alone, they didn''t have the ability toe here to make a fuss. Jocelyn didn''t expect it to affect the real world at all. Watching those swear words on the Inte waspletely different from seeing and experiencing it with her own eyes in reality. Seeing the remarks on the Inte, Jocelyn wouldn¡¯t think too much. Even if she was a little unhappy, it would soon pass. But now it was not. It was the p in her face directly. At this moment, Jocelyn was so furious instantly. At this moment, Allen called her. She quickly put on her earphones and answered it, and then pulled over the car on the side of the road. "Joyce, those fans of Ryan actually make trouble in real world? Now that group of people has gathered at thepany. No matter how hard the security guards drive them away, they don¡¯t leave." In Allen''s voice, there was a bit dissatisfaction. Jocelyn helplessly pinched her eyebrows and stroked her ponytail, "There is a someone behind the scene. Don''t worry, Dad, I can handle it." "Can I leave it alone? You are my favorite daughter. You have been wronged so much. I can¡¯t just sit and wait." Allen said again. Hearing this, Jocelyn felt moved immediately, "Dad, trust me, I can handle it." There was a long sigh on the phone, "Okay, deal with it quickly. Don''t affect ourpany, let alone affect yourself." "Okay..." After speaking, Jocelyn quickly hung up. ncing coldly at the crowd in the distance, she directly called thepany''s security department, "Give you ten minutes to drive those people away." The other side responded immediately, "Ms. Murphy, if we can drive them away, we would drive them away long ago. These people aren¡¯t scared of us at all. All we can do now is to prevent them from entering thepany building... But we have already called the police. The police probably will be there in ten minutes." At this time, Paige''s pink Ferrari sports car drove over from the side. Seeing this scene, Paige immediately parked her car in the roadside parking space, then quickly got into Jocelyn''s car, fastened the seat belt, frowned in dissatisfaction, and looked at them in the distance, "Are these people insane? They actuallye here! I have to call the police." Jocelyn shook her head directly, "The security department has already called the police. The police will be here soon. Let''s find a ce to avoid them first." She knew very well that there was no need to talk to such a group of people. No matter what she said, it was a waste of time. Since she couldn¡¯t provoke them, she could hide first. Just as she was about to start the car, a cheesy middle-aged woman suddenly appeared in front of her car with a long wooden stick in her hand. She was pounding the car. While pounding, she put one of her hands on her waist and looked at Jocelyn¡¯s face. She scolded, "Jocelyn, you shameless bitch! You dare to seduce Ryan! I''ll kill you, bitch!" Countless potholes were pounded on the hood. This scene really made Jocelyn stunned. She had seen arrogant people, but she had never seen such arrogant people. Seeing her vicious and arrogant appearance, Jocelyn was already so mad. "What the hell is this? Where did shee from? Is she crazy?" Paige scolded in a low voice. Jocelyn didn''t speak. She pulled a long face, then she got out of the car slowly and walked to the woman step by step. Two people withpletely opposite temperaments stood together, which looked unusually abrupt. Jocelyn looked gentle, but her eyes were cold, "Who asked you to make trouble here? Do you know what you are doing now?" "I''m teaching you a lesson! Who asked me toe? Of course it''s myself. I saw a lot of people on Weibo scolding you, so I came along. I spent a lot of money on Ryan. But what qualifications do you have to hurt him? Who do you think you are?" "Do you know how much I spent on him? Do you know how much I love him?" The woman continued to shout. As she said that, she directly lifted the wooden stick in her hand and pointed it at Jocelyn''s forehead, ready to pound down. From N?velDrama.Org. However, Jocelyn didn¡¯t make a sound. She quickly grasped one end of the wooden stick, then pulled the wooden stick into her hand with force, and threw it to the grass next to her. Her movements were clean and neat, without the slightest sloppiness, looking so sassy. Paige immediately got out of the car from the other side and ran directly to Jocelyn''s side. She stretched out her long arms and protected Jocelyn behind her, "Do you know that you are already in vition of thew? For the sake of your age, I hope you can be smart and leave quickly. Otherwise don''t me me for being rude to you." In this life, she hated three kinds of people the most. The first was those who were not filial to their parents and elders. The second was those who hated the world and got back at the world, and the third was those who bullied Jocelyn. Dare to bully Jocelyn in front of her? She couldn¡¯t stand it! "Hahaha, am I in vition of thew? I''m doing the right things. What kind ofw did I vite? Jocelyn harassed Ryan, which broke thews! Shameless slut." She pointed fiercely at Jocelyn and shouted loudly. The noisy sound attracted the crowd gathered at the door of thepany. Everyone quickly rushed to Jocelyn and Paige, surrounding them in a small circle. Someone started to take a video of Jocelyn with the mobile phone, and shouted while taking pictures, "Come and see, it¡¯s Jocelyn, this shameless bitch! She is going to beat someone now! So fierce!" Jocelyn became even more angry in an instant. She turned to look at the video shooters, "I beat someone? Just open your eyes and see who looks so vicious?" "All we see is that you are going to beat someone." "Yeah, a shameless bitch! Not only are you dirty, but also vicious. Thisdy is older than you." "You still want to seduce Ryan? You don''t want to take a good look in the mirror? Are you worthy?" Words were more ruthless than bullets. Chapter 128 I Am Weak So I Am Not Wrong Chapter 128 I Am Weak So I Am Not Wrong Those words came into Jocelyn¡¯s ears. Looking at their face, she instantly felt a sense of speechless. This feeling made her feel a little breathless. She knew that even she continued to exin it to these people and they wouldn''t listen, because they were not a group of normal people at all. So she pulled Paige away and stood in front of the middle-aged woman, "There is surveince video at the door of mypany. The surveince video will exin what¡¯s going on." "My car is not cheap. If the hood is broken, it will cost hundreds of thousands of dors. Are you going to pay me now, or give me an IOU first?" The middle-aged woman was stunned when she heard it. Then she swallowed, "Hundreds of thousands? Do you want to steal money? Pay you? Impossible." "Okay, then you have to go to jail. I¡¯ll hand over everything to thew. In addition to go to the jail, you will also be included in the list of being deadbeats. At that time, you can¡¯t do many things in this country. Of course, it¡¯s all up to you." Jocelyn said again. Her voice was neither loud nor low, and there weren¡¯t other expressions on her face, but her aura was so powerful that no one could ignore it. The filming of the video was still going on. While filming, they continued to shout. "Everyone,e and see, Jocelyn has started to use thew to scare others. She actually wants to sue the weak." "Such a rich man actually sues a weak person. So mean. She has so much money. Even if she pays hundreds of thousands to repair the car, so what? But what does thisdy have? Dozens of dors? Even if she sells her house, she can¡¯t afford it." "There are a lot of people behind Jocelyn to help her, but what about thisdy? She is so ordinary. If something happens, no one will help her. How can Jocelyn be so cruel? As a rich person, even if she has to bear a little bit for the poor, so what?" They criticized Jocelyn one after another. Everyone seemed to be on the moral ground. They spread those facies as truth. Jocelyn became more and more angry. She nced at them coldly, "She''s poor so she doesn¡¯t have to take responsibility? She¡¯s weak so she doesn¡¯t have to take all the me, right?" "Isn''t it? She¡¯s weaker than you, so you should let it go." "Yeah, Jocelyn, you son of a bitch! You are such mean! My God, I used to like you so much. I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "Me too. I used to like you very much. I think you are a very kind and capable youngdy. The events from yesterday to today have made mepletely bad impression on you." They were getting more and more arrogant. All kinds of voices were intertwined, which was messy to the extreme. Jocelyn felt headache. Paige directly grabbed Jocelyn and looked at the crowd, "I can''t agree with you guys. You are weak, so all your actions should be forgiven, but because the rich are strong, they should endure grievances? Why? I warn you guys if you don''t leave, I''ll make you pay the price." "Jocelyn has a good temper, but I don¡¯t. I am grumpy. I like to fight a tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. I won¡¯t care about so much if you guys are still going on.¡± Paige said angrily and the veins on the neck popped out. "Come and see, everyone, Jocelyn actually asked her friends to have a fight with us." "It''s really disgusting." "We are not afraid of you. Even if you threaten me, I will repeat it a hundred times that Jocelyn is a cheap bitch." In the crowd, the scolding continued again. Everyone looked righteous and upright. "Then don''t leave. Wait for the police toe and arrest you guys." Jocelyn smiled. "Jocelyn, I¡¯ll beat you to death!" At this time, a young girl rushed to the front, pointed at Jocelyn''s face indignantly, and threatened. Then she quickly raised her hand, ready to p Jocelyn. However, Jocelyn didn''t say a word or dodged. She grabbed the hand the girl¡¯s had just raised, and threw her to the ground. This scene really startled the people around. Everyone was stunned by her. The sudden action made the little girlpletely unable to react. When she reacted, she felt so hurt. While struggling on the ground, she pointed at Jocelyn and asked, "How... how dare you hit me?" "This is self-defense." Jocelyn looked down at her with indifferent eyes, "Want to beat me to death? You are not qualified." "Who still wants toe and beat me? Just bring it on." Jocelyn looked at the people around her, raising her voice a little. The others took a deep breath, but no one dared to move. "A group of cowards." Paige snorted coldly. At this moment, the siren sounded. Dozens of police cars drove from all directions. The sound was deafening. Seeing this scene, those people immediately scattered and ran desperately. Some people were caught. Some people managed to run away. Jocelyn and Paige stood on the spot, watching it. Every scene made her mood better. Soon a policeman ran up to Jocelyn, "Are you Jocelyn? We will continue to pursue all the people who escaped. They are illegal gatherings to make trouble, and they will be detained for at least a week." "Okay... The fat and sloppy middle-aged woman with short hair that you just caught into the car smashed my car. Remember to ask her topensate me." Jocelyn said. "Okay." The policeman said, and then he took out a camera and took a picture of Jocelyn''s broken hood. Immediately afterwards, another photo of the whole car was taken. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first. I''m sorry to cause you trouble." Jocelyn walked up to him and said. "Never mind! That''s what we should do." The policeman responded. Jocelyn smiled and got into her car, followed by Paige. She started the car directly and drove to the door of thepany. When the car stopped, Paige was still full of dissatisfaction. She pulled a long face, "This group of people is obviously hired by Be. What they said is just facy! I guess it was Be who taught them to say such words!" "The people should have received the money from Be, but those words are probably the most real thoughts in their minds." Jocelyn said. "How is that possible?" Paige looked incredulous, "What are you going to do next? Should we continue to wait?" Chapter 129 People’s Minds Chapter 129 People¡¯s Minds "Yes, just wait." Jocelyn said again, "Not all of them learned from Be how to say such words. Not all of them have received money from Be." "Some of them don''t like me for a long time. They saw the chance and joined in." After speaking, Jocelyn smiled helplessly. Paige snorted coldly, "That''s true. In fact, a person hates another person without any reason. Your life is brilliant. Their lives are dark and unclear, so your happiness has be a thorn in their eyes." "People are born with jealous. Everyone says that demons and ghosts are scary, but I think the scariest thing is people¡¯s minds." Paige said. "Yes, people are the mostplicated." After saying that, Jocelyn turned to look at Paige and said, "Have you eaten breakfast?" Paige shook her head, "No. Let''s have breakfast together and rx by the way?" Jocelyn nodded and turned the car around. Because of what happened just now, she was not in a particrly good mood until now. She always felt that she was suppressing some emotions that she had to vent. Even if she went to the office immediately, she couldn''t calm down or work immediately, so she decided to find a ce to sit first. "Did youe here specifically to find me this morning, or did you just pass by and saw it?" Jocelyn asked. "I was going toe to you and show you some documents. Oh, no! The documents you need to read is in my car." Paige tapped her head as she said, "Ipletely forgot the stuff." Jocelyn shrugged indifferently, "Alright. When we finish shopping in a while, go back and give it to me." "Okay." Paige said. About ten minutester, the red Maserati stopped at the entrance of a high-end restaurant. Jocelyn unbuckled her seat belt and prepared to get out of the car. Paige immediately handed over the ck sunsses, "Put this on, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Jocelyn smiled, "Thanks." Then she put on the sunsses. Her face was very small. After she wore the big sunsses, most of her face was covered. But even so, it still couldn''t cover her peerless elegance. Jocelyn got out of the car first, and then Paige also got out of the car, held her arm, and walked with her straight into the restaurant. When they two were about to walk in, Be walked out of the restaurant alone. With heavy make-up, a sexy, mboyant tight red dress with white fur and ck over-the-knee boots, she looked like a hot gal from the movie. Seeing Jocelyn, Be pulled a long face. She stood directly in front of Jocelyn, and stretched out to block her way, raising her chin lightly. She mocked, "Who is this? Isn''t this the famous shady bitch on Weibo these two days?" "Tsk-tsk-tsk, Jocelyn, not bad. I didn''t expect that everyone knew you were a shady bitch! I heard that you have slept with a lot of fresh meat in the entertainment industry?" "You look innocent, but how can you do such a shameless thing? It''s really embarrassing for girls. Now standing face to face with you, I think you are so dirty. Fortunately, syphilis and AIDS don''t spread face- to-face, otherwise I''d be scared to death." Speaking of which, Be rolled her eyes at Jocelyn with disgust, then took a step back, shook her head quickly, and made a disgusting sound of "Eww¡­" Looking at her face, Jocelyn couldn¡¯t stand it. How shameless did a person have to be that she could sneer at the victim like a normal person after doing bad things? Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. "When I find out who is maliciously spreading rumors on the Inte and seriously hurting me, I will definitely let this person go." Jocelyn said coldly. Be immediatelyughed, "Hahaha, spreading rumors? You are so funny! Who would make such a rumor?" "But now there are some people who have nothing to do, so they just like to do such wicked things. I believe that such people will not end well." Jocelyn stared at Be''s face quietly. Hearing this, Be was instantly furious and immediately talked back, "I believe that there is no groundless. Every person who is exposed to scandals will shout that they are wronged, but are they really wronged?" "Since you have the time to exin here, why don''t you go to the hospital to do infection screenings to see if you have any syphilis, AIDS or HPV infection?" Be said again. Her tone was extremely sharp and mean. "It seemed that you know it so well. You often go to the hospital to do these checks?" Jocelyn asked lightly with a cold face. "You..." Be was instantly angry, "Don''t talk nonsense. I¡¯m clean. How can I need to do this? You think I were you? Disgusting bitch! Fortunately my brother dumped you back then. Otherwise, he would be cheated by you a lot of times." When Jocelyn heard it, she got totally freaked out. "Be, don''t go too far." Paige scolded. "Who are you? When is it your turn to reprimand me here?" Be raised her hand, ready to p Paige in the face. Before the p fell, Jocelyn grabbed Be''s wrist tightly, "She clearly warned you, don''t go too far." "How dare you stop me? I¡¯ll kill you." Saying that, Be raised her other hand to p Jocelyn in the face. Jocelyn immediately grabbed her other hand and scolded her in a low voice, "In public, I don''t want to have a fight with you. Just leave here immediately." "Leave? Why do I have to leave? Are you outraged by what I said? Hahaha... Now it''s not just me who says that. People all over the inte say that about you." "Jocelyn, you are screwed up! From now on, you will be a notorious bitch. Your husband will even divorce you." "Hahaha, I''m really happy. Congrattions, Jocelyn, you have sessfully ruined yourself..." Before Be could finish her words, Jocelyn pped her with great force and no mercy. Jocelyn didn''t want to do it, but Be was too arrogant. After this p, she felt that the anger she suppressed was much less. The next second, the blood flowed down the corner of Be¡¯s mouth. It hurt so that her eyes turned red, "Jocelyn, are you crazy?" Chapter 130 Nicolas Berry Chapter 130 Nics Berry While Be was speaking, the fingerprints on her right face became clearer and more eye-catching. Half of her face was swollen. However, Jocelyn didn¡¯t want to bother to yell at her any more. She held Paige''s hand, and walked into the restaurant. Be nned to chase inside. Paige saw this scene through the reflection of the ss. She immediately turned her head to look at Be coldly and raised her fist. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Be immediately stopped and didn¡¯t follow. She stomped her feet several times, and shouted loudly, "Jocelyn, you are screwed up! Just wait and see." Jocelyn still didn''t answer. At this moment, Be''s cell phone rang. Seeing a series of familiar phone numbers, she quickly got in the car and answered it mysteriously, "Hello." "I''ve done everything you ordered." A cold man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Got it. I will transfer you the money." Then Be hung up. After Jocelyn and Paige walked into the restaurant, they found a seat by the window and sat down together. There was a piano in the restaurant hall, and a boy in a handsome white suit was ying it. The cheerful and fresh tune made people feel happy. As soon as Jocelyn sat down, her eyes fell on the boy. He was sitting in the brightest part of the restaurant and dressed in white. Under the neat short ck hair, he looked like a mixed race. He looked only eighteen or neen years old. His eyes were beautiful and pure. He was just like an angel walking down from a pictorial. When the music came to a climax, he had a very bright smile on his face. When he smiled, he had delicate dimples on his face, which looked very cute, like a fluffy white puppy. "Paige, ask the boy if he is interested ining to ourpany to be a trainee." Jocelyn raised her delicate chin towards the boy and said calmly. Paige also set her eyes on the boy. An admiring smile immediately appeared on her face, "Okay, I will arrange it in a while. He is so cute and handsome. If he is willing to be an idol, he should be very popr." Jocelyn smiled, "If he is interested, we can train him well." Paige nodded, "Maybe he is interested in it. It can¡¯t make much money to y the piano here." After eating with Paige, Jocelyn supported her chin and drank freshly squeezed strawberry juice. At this time, the boy who was ying the piano walked off the stage just after the end of the performance. Paige quickly put down the water ss, walked to the boy on the stiletto heels, and handed the business card bluntly, "Hello, my name is Paige, the president of X Entertainment. I wonder if you are interested ining to ourpany as a trainee?" "Hello." The boy nodded politely towards Paige. His voice was gentle and clear. "With your conditions, if you debut as an idol, you will definitely make more money than you are now. What do you think of?" Paige asked. "Okay, I''ll think about it carefully." The boy nodded so politely. At this moment, Paige felt that this young man made her heart melt. He was really well-behaved and adorable. "What''s your name?" Paige asked. "Nics." He said. "Nice name, nice to meet you." Paige said. "I''m also very happy to meet you." Nics said. "How old are you?" Paige asked again. "Neen. I''m currently studying in Department of ssical Music, Flento City Music University and I''m a junior now." Nics responded truthfully. "Add my WeChat. If you want, you can chat with me on WeChat. Or if you are curious about our is my WeChat." "Okay." He nodded obediently again, with a bright smile on the corner of his mouth, revealing lovely dimples, "I''ll add youter." "Okay." Paige smiled, "Then bye." Nics nodded politely at her again, "Okay, then I''ll go to work first." After he finished speaking, he gave her another bright smile and turned away. Apart from Ryan''s smile, this was the brightest smile she had ever seen. His back was very tall and straight. His walking posture was also very star-like. Paige concluded that if he was willing to be the idol, as long as she trained him well, he would definitely be able to build a foothold in the entertainment industry in the future. After watching him leave, Paige quickly returned to Jocelyn and sat down directly, "It''s done. I guess he is interested, and there is a high probability that he wille to ourpany." Jocelyn looked at her with satisfaction and raised her eyebrows, "As long as you talk in person, there is nothing you can''t get it done." "I¡¯m ttered." Paige''s smile gradually deepened. "I¡¯m telling the truth. I have to go back to work now. X Entertainment will leave it to you." Jocelyn added, "During this time, I¡¯m very busy, so I won''t go to X Entertainment. ording to the old rules, you decide the little things yourself, ande to me for the big things." Paige nodded, "Okay." Jocelyn stood up and put her arms around Paige¡¯s shoulders, "How is it? Is it okay?" Paige shrugged indifferently, "No problem! I will definitely fight for you." Jocelyn felt so warm. "What about you? Are you in a better mood?" Paige asked with concern. "It''s better. Let''s go." Jocelyn held Paige''s arm and went out with her. Such Jocelyn looked like so petite. Back in the office, Jocelyn found that she was on the trending topics again. This time, it was still the number one trending topic, Jocelyn called the police. Without clicking into look, Jocelyn knew what those people said. But she still clicked in and took a look. Many news media had published the events of those fans of Ryan gathering at the gate of Murphy Properties Group to make trouble in the morning, and almost all of them were taken away by the police. The media also said that those who were not arrested had taken the initiative to privately message to them to reveal that Jocelyn was so mean. When she talked to them, she was so arrogant... All of a sudden, there was another scolding on the Weibo. "This bitch is really bad. How dare she send them to the police station? Is she bullying the weak?" "Holy shit! Why is Jocelyn still so arrogant? Shouldn''t she kneel down and apologize when she sees those fans?" "It''s disgusting for a richdy to bully ordinary people. I can suddenly understand Joseph." Chapter 131 Turn Around Chapter 131 Turn Around Jocelyn¡¯s reputation, in just a dozen hours, took a sharp turn. She didn¡¯t know how many of these people were paid Inte trolls and how many were strangers. But she could be sure that these people couldn''t be all paid Inte trolls. There must be some people who were misled by others, or strangers who hated the world, or some fans of Ryan. People from all sides were mixed together, and all kinds of cruel remarks were mixed together, which was disgusting. There was always a group of people in this world who liked to build their happiness on the Inte to scold those people who were more powerful than themselves with bad words. The keyboard had be a weapon in their hands. They liked to use a set of logic defined by themselves to vent all the negative emotions they had suppressed in real world. Jocelyn took a brief look, and then withdrew from the topic. Her eyes were ced on the second most popr trending topic, Jocelyn was a whore¡­ She didn''t need to click in and see. Because she knew how dirty and disgusting those words must be. She identally slid down heavily. The trending topics list page refreshed automatically. At this time, a new trending topic appeared in the third trending topics, which was that Jocelyn beat Be. Jocelyn knew it would be like this, but she didn''t expect that Be would take actions so fast. She smiled bitterly, and clicked in to take a look. The first thing that caught her eye was the hottest Inte celebrity, "Someone just sent the news to me, saying that he saw Jocelyn p Be in front of a high-end restaurant with his own eyes. Besides, Be was pped only because she said a few words for Ryan." "Theizen also said that Jocelyn has a very bad character and speaks extremely arrogantly. Be has no power to fight back. Be is really wretched. I feel sorry for Be for a second." At the bottom of Weibo, there was also a photo of her pping Be. Afterwards, Jocelyn clicked on thement area. Various vicious words such as "bitch, slut, go to the hell, fuck you¡­" appeared endlessly. Every word was as sharp as a knife. It was just that these things still couldn¡¯t affect Jocelyn. She quickly chose to ignore them, and continued to read other news. Immediately below, there was a post just released by Be, "You have to always forgive all beings, no From N?velDrama.Org. matter how bad she is." A selfie of her was also posted on Weibo. In the photo, she was covering her right cheek and smiling. Her hand was not tightly covered her face. Even if she covered her face, it still couldn''t cover her swelling face. Those vicious words just now couldn''t make Jocelyn have mood swings too much, but Be''s disgusting post could. Looking down, Jocelyn clicked on thement area at the bottom of Be¡¯s post. "Be, you¡¯re really kind. What''s there to cover? Why don''t you show it for everyone to see?" "I feel sorry for Be. Jocelyn is really an asshole. Be is just a little angel. No one is kinder than you." "Not only is she good-looking, but she is also kind. Miss, I decided to follow you. You and Jocelyn are really two extremes." These words made Jocelyn speechless. These people didn''t know the truth. Besides, Be made everything so real. So it was no wonder that they would believe it. Jocelyn immediately took screenshots of Be''s post and the abusive words in the trending topics. At this moment, Jocelyn¡¯s cell phone vibrated. She directly answered it. Before she could say something, a familiar voice quickly came into her ears, "Have you seen the trending topics?" This was Be''s voice. There was extreme pride and ridicule in her tone, which made people angry. "What do you want to do?" Jocelyn asked. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask you how you feel. It doesn''t feel good when everyone scolds you, right? Hahaha..." As she said that, sheughed again. "Congrattions, bitch!" She said again. Her tone became more and more arrogant. Jocelyn frowned coldly, "Has anyone told you that it can¡¯t be happy too early?" "Hahaha, I don''t think it''s early... Why do you like to seduce little fresh meat so much? No, you actually want to get Ryan, tsk-tsk-tsk... It just happened that you identally were photographed and exposed by the kind guy?" "Seeing you all being scolded and beat by others now, I''m not only happy for myself, but I''m also happy for my brother and Gloria. How badly they were hurt by you before?" "You must want to say that you have been hurt badly by them, right? Or do you want to say that you have never hurt anyone at all? Hahahaha, you deserved it when you were dumped by my brother. Ugly people should be dumped away." "Back then, it was impossible that my brother would marry you. You don''t know how much our family disliked you at that time!" Be''s words were so vicious. It even made Jocelyn feel that she was talking with Gloria. The two of them really had too many simrities, such as distorted views and extremely vicious personalities. Except that Be was a bit dumber than Gloria, everything else was exactly the same. Before Jocelyn could speak, Be hung up the phone. The suffocated anger in her heart could not be vented, so she had to suppress it. She frowned deeply again and made a call to Paige, "Paige, it''s almost time to act... I''ll send you the phone number of the group owner of Ryan¡¯s fans group and the hacker Be hired.¡± "You go to contact them. Ask them to make everything public on Weibo and apologize to me." Then she sent Paige the fans group which Be was also in, the group owner''s Weibo, and the mobile phone number of the hacker Be hired. Then she directly hung up the phone. On the other side, after Be hung up the phone, she let out a long sigh of relief and threw her phone on the soft pink girl''s big bed. Then shey down happily, directly joined a chat group, and shared her victory with the three friends who watched the show togetherst time. "Jocelyn is about to be mad to death now. I just called to scold her, and I hung up after I scolded. I didn''t even give her a chance to talk back." After she finished speaking, other people in the group rushed out one after another. "Awesome." "Be, is that friend of yours reliable? Will it really not be found out?" "I''m a little worried." Seeing this, Be immediately responded with a voice message, "Don''t worry, Jocelyn can''t find out this time. I have already erased the traces that should be erased." Chapter 132 Turn Around Chapter 132 Turn Around The scolding about Jocelyn on the Inte intensified. Thement section on Jocelyn''s Weibo was getting worse and worse. Those people, who didn¡¯t know the truth, were falling into the trap, waiting to see her embarrassment. About ten minutester. The group owner, Coffee Beans, personally posted a Weibo, apologizing to Jocelyn and Ryan and saying that she should not just listen to other people''s words and take the lead in raising funds to cyberbully Jocelyn. Then she personally tagged Jocelyn and Ryan. At the bottom of Weibo, there were also posted Cuttie''s remarks that smeared Jocelyn. Jocelyn directly reposted this Weibo, and posted the screenshot of IP address which Cuttie posted Weibo at that time. It was in the Stewart''s Vi. She added, "Be, Cuttie is actually your another screen name? Is it fun to spread rumors and pretend to be innocent and kind? With that picture, you can make up so many stories. It''s a pity that you don''t be a screenwriter." Just after the post was released, thements below exceeded 10,000. "So Jocelyn is going to turn around?" "So you mean that all this is a rumor made by Be?" "What evidence do you have to prove that Be is spreading rumors? I won''t believe you easily." "Can''t wait to whitewash yourself so soon? I don¡¯t believe all of your bullshit." In thement area below, many people were still wandering between belief and disbelief. Jocelyn nced at thements indifferently, and then directly uploaded the whole process of watching the show with Ryan on the show, and added some words, "The full version of the audience area of the Chanel show." Just after she posted, aizen named Paris Piggy quickly reposted it and apologized, "I am a hacker and a friend of Be. I want to tell you guys I''m sorry for Jocelyn. I shouldn''t cooperate Be to cken you. I was wrong. I''m sorry, Jocelyn, please forgive me." Immediately afterwards, the other party posted the chat record of himself and Be. The screenshots clearly recorded all Be''s crimes. She first asked the other party to help delete the screen in the audience area of the Chanel show she spread rumors in the fans group of Ryan, and even asked the other party to delete the video of herself arguing with Jocelyn at the door of the restaurant this morning. Not only that, but Be herself said several times in the chat that she wanted to kill Jocelyn, ruin Jocelyn''s reputation, and so on. She even confessed to she had already spent money hiring troublemakers to go to the door of the Murphy Properties Group to make trouble, trying to make the trouble out of control. In addition, the other party also posted Be''s WeChat ount and avatar to prove that he didn¡¯t lie. Jocelyn directly reposted it, but said nothing. The evidence was conclusive, so she didn''t need to say anything more. As soon as she reposted it, the public opinion turned around in an instant. "Shit!!! Be just goes to the hell, okay? She really doesn''t deserve to live!" "Be, if it''s not illegal to kill, I can kill you right now. The Stewart family is really a bunch of scumbags." "What kind of invincible vicious woman in the universe is she? She did all this with her own hands, but then she pretended to be innocent and kind on Weibo... Eww¡­" "I just want to ask when Be will die? Jocelyn, I''m sorry. I was wrong. I''m really stupid to believe all this." Seeing all this, Jocelyn immediately let out a long breath. A satisfied smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Immediately afterwards, she quickly switched the page to Be¡¯s homepage. When she clicked on Be¡¯s first post, thement area was almostpletely upied by scolding. All kinds of vicious remarks emerged one after another. "Bitch, fuck off. You like to bully others online, right? Today, I will let you have a good taste of being bullied by the Inte." "Be, you really don''t deserve to be human. A person like you should be hit by a car when you go Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. out." "The children raised by Archie are truly assholes. I really want to ruin your face by throwing acid." "I hope Jocelyn can sue you. Just let you go to prison and suffer. You bitch!" Looking at those abusive words, Jocelyn sighed. Be deserved it. The smile gradually deepened at the corners of her mouth. Her mood was getting better and better. The number of messages in Be''sment area was still skyrocketing. It was only 50,000 just now, but it has already exceeded 100,000 in just one minute. Looking at this momentum, it would continue to rise. After watching thement section for a while, Jocelyn was satisfied and returned to her own homepage. As soon as she returned to the homepage, she saw that Ryan had reposted the post and the hacker''s apology just now, apanied by a text, "Jocelyn wants to seduce me? I want to seduce her. You guys really look up to me." Seeing this post, Jocelyn felt her heart skipped a beat. Her face quickly became serious. Was this person crazy? He actually said that he wanted to seduce her again on Weibo? Did he know that his casual remarks might cause a dramatic change in the emotions of his fans? What if his fans misunderstand that he liked her? Now his career was still on the rise. He couldn''t have this type of scandal, okay? Although he just reposted, the number of likes, retweets, andments had exceeded 200,000. "So Jocelyn is really innocent? I''m sorry, Jocelyn. By the way, Ryan, do you mean that you like Jocelyn?... I''m lost in love?" "In less than a day, my hatred for Jocelyn turned into envy. I want to be Jocelyn!" "So it''s Be who made the rumors? So it''s not that Jocelyn wants to seduce you, but you want to seduce Jocelyn... Ryan, let''s have a talk." "Okay, I admit that I''m really jealous. The man I''ve been thinking about actually wants to seduce another woman!" "Can Be go to the hell? You want to frame Jocelyn, but don''t get Ryan involved in, okay? Ryan has grown up. He actually wants to seduce women." Seeing these remarks, Jocelyn instantly felt headache. Chapter 133 The Top Celebrity’s Confession Chapter 133 The Top Celebrity¡¯s Confession What exactly was Ryan thinking? As a popr celebrity, was it okay to talk nonsense like this? Jocelyn immediately dialed Ryan''s phone number, "Can you think carefully before speaking?" There was a chuckle over there, "I''ve weighed it carefully. Do you think what I said is wrong?" Ryan was sitting in the dressing room of the magazine''s studio and doing makeup. In addition to the stylist and stylist''s assistant, there were also many female staff members. He was wearing a white shirt with a houndstooth coat over it. They were all taking pictures of him with their mobile phones. Everyone was amazed at his handsomeness while taking pictures. They were all obsessed by him. But Ryan never looked at them. He just smiled and looked at himself in the mirror, holding the phone and waiting for her to speak. Jocelyn sighed helplessly, pinched her eyebrows and said, "You don¡¯t know how many fans want to be your girlfriend? But you actually said that you wanted to seduce me. Won''t your fans be jealous? If there is a misunderstanding, what should we do if they don¡¯t follow you?" "I don''t care." Ryan said. Jocelyn felt that she had a headache, "It doesn''t matter to you. But it matters to me, okay? You¡¯re the actor on the rise. Please cherish your fans, okay?" "Well, I cherish fans very much." "Really?" "Um." "If you really cherish your fans, quickly exin on the Weibo and say you are just joking." Jocelyn said. "I don''t like to lie." Ryan stood up in front of everyone''s eyes, walked slowly to a corner where no one was there and leaned against the wallzily. His eyes were full of smiles. When heughed, there seemed to be stars in his eyes. The lights in the studio were so dazzling, but they were less than the light his eyes. When Jocelyn heard this, she was stunned for a moment. A sh of disbelief shed in her eyes, "What do you mean?" Why did this sound a little ambiguous? What did he mean? Did he really want to seduce her? So in other words, did it mean that he had a crush on her? "Idiot." He chuckled again, with a bit of doting in his tone, "It''s just like what you¡¯re thinking" There were peopleing and going behind him, but his attention was all on the phone. From time to time, someone looked at his side face in a daze, but he didn''t look back. Jocelyn waspletely stunned. Her heart suddenly tightened, and her mind was at a loss. All of this waspletely unexpected to her. Because before he never showed that he liked her, she didn''t expect that he actually liked her. "Ryan... It''s time to start filming..." On the other side of the phone, a gentle female voice came. Immediately after that, Ryan hurriedly said, "Okay, I''lle to you at night. Then we''ll have a good chat. Now I''m going to work to make money for you..." After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Thest sentence was obviously quite normal. His work could indeed make a lot of money for her and X Entertainment, but she felt it was still a little ambiguous. It was as if a husband was saying to his wife, "I''ll make money for you to spend". Putting the phone on the table, Jocelyn felt a little nky. As for Ryan, she never thought of that kind of stuff. Although he was indeed prosperous and handsome and everyone who had seen him all wanted to get him, she herself was an exception. She had always regarded him as a partner and an artist who could bring high profits to herpany. That was all. Now that he suddenly confessed to her, how should she deal with it and how should she refuse? How could she politely reject him without hurting and offending him? She felt a little headache. The more she thought about it, the more her head hurt, so she opened Weibo again. Her eyes immediately fell on more than 9999 private messages. She clicked into the messages. There were countless private messages who sent to her, and countlessments. She didn''t read thements carefully. She just clicked on the private messages and took a look. The private messages were all sent by those fans of Ryan. "Miss Jocelyn, I''m sorry. I followed the trend to cken you. I''m really sorry. Be is too much. I will help you scold Be to death." "Our idol has never said such things to a woman like that. You are the first. He said he wanted to seduce you. He probably meant it. Miss, I envy you. I will help you scold Be to death." "Miss, will you promise my idol? Although I''m reluctant to share such a perfect person with other people, if you both love each other, I can smile and congratte you. There is one thing. Although I don''t want to say it, I still have to say that I am very jealous of you." In her private messages, there were more rational voices. Although those fans of Ryan had mood swings, it could be seen that they had no desire to quit following him. They werepletely different from the female fans of other male stars. They could actually C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org congratte their idol though they were sad. Probably because Ryan was such a perfect man. After all, he was the top in the entertainment industry. With that face, it was really impossible for fans to quit following him casually. After a brief look at the private messages, Jocelyn immediately closed the private messages, and then saw the trending topics. The number one was Be smeared Jocelyn. The second was Ryan liked Jocelyn. The third was Be was cyberbullied on the Inte. The fourth was Ryan. At first nce, Jocelyn was attracted by the third one. Immediately she clicked in. In the topic, there were constantlyizens posting about Be deliberately spending money ckening Jocelyn. They all condemned Be''s behavior. Netizens had the same hatred and they had been cursing wildly. How vicious those words were! The things that Be added to her, at this moment, all returned to Be herself. Those remarks made Jocelyn feel more at ease. After seeing it, she clicked on Be''s homepage and took a look. Thements of Be¡¯s first three Weibo posts were full of swearing remarks. Compared with those below the trending topics, they were even worse. "Be, you bitch! I curse you to get hit by a car immediately when you go out. You don''t need to apologize. I just want you to die now." "To cken Jocelyn, you actually dared to use us and even got Ryan involved!" "Too many people died of cancer, so why can''t you? I really hope the virus will defeat you sooner rather thanter. You can just change the name into Bitch." Chapter 134 Bella Was Pissed Off Chapter 134 Be Was Pissed Off "You are really a cheap slut who can do anything to achieve your goals. You are jealous that Jocelyn is better looking than you, and Ryan appreciates her but not you, right? It¡¯s so mean!" Seeing this, Jocelyn felt that she waspletely relieved. The emotions she suppressed waspletely vented. At the same time, in the Stewart¡¯s vi. Befortably soaked in the rose petal milk bath. After applying the mask, she lit a scented candle in the room, satfortably in front of the dresser, and applied severalyers of expensive skin care Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. products to her face. She didn''t know the situation at all. She was in a very good mood at the moment. Thinking that Jocelyn was still being cyberbullied, she feltfortable. Even if she just took a bath at home and applied some skin care products, she felt very happy. The faint fragrance in the air had be extraordinarily pleasant. Although the right side of her face was still swollen and painful, it didn''t affect her good mood at all. The phone on the side vibrated. She immediately looked at the phone screen. At this moment, the message popped up on the phone screen almost stunned her! "Jocelyn seduced Ryan? No! It''s purely the rumor Be spread! Now the truth is revealed, and Be suffered cyber violence!" She was dumbfounded. She just felt that her brain was buzzing, and itpletely exploded. How could this be? What went wrong? Why was Jocelyn able to find it out? She clearly erased all traces that should be erased. Her face that was originally full of smile was instantly gloomy, and the light in her eyespletely faded away. Her hands trembled. Taking a deep breath, she mustered up her courage and clicked on the news. Inside, the cause and effect werepletely exined on the Inte. All of this made her even more dumbfounded! The trembling hands were instantly clenched! "Jocelyn, how on earth did you do it! You bitch!" She gritted her teeth. Then she couldn''t wait to log on Weibo. At first nce after logging, she saw that her message bar had exploded. She frowned deeply and clicked in directly. What caught her eye were all kindsments who mentioned her, as well as the vicious remarks that It was even more vicious than the remarks that scolded Jocelyn at the beginning. All kinds of cruel words were piled up together. For her, they were like cruel knives, stabbing deeply at her vital points. She felt that her face was so hurt. She was about to copse from being tortured by these people. She ndered Jocelyn, not other people. Why did other people jump out to scold her so righteously? Besides, why did they scold so badly? She had never experienced such a thing since she was a child. She had never been scolded and cursed by so many people at the same time. Cyber violence was really terrifying. She felt like she was about to suffocate just by looking at it! This time, she never thought that Jocelyn would turn around! What she didn''t expect was that what she did to Jocelyn would eventually double back to herself! Be had no idea what she should do. She really hoped that she could have a turtle shell, so that she could shrink in and save herself from being criticized by thousands of people. She was angry and scared!! The originally rosy cheeks gradually became extremely pale. After looking at the contents in the message bar, she directly looked at the trending topics. The top four trending topics caught her eye. The second one ¡°Ryan liked Jocelyn¡± caught her eyes more. The mood that had already fallen to the bottom was even worse! Intense jealousy began to wander in her mind wildly. Be opened the topic directly, and the first item that came into her views was thatizens reposted Ryan¡¯s post, "Jocelyn wants to seduce me? I want to seduce her. You guys really look up to me." She had liked Ryan for a long time, and knew him well. He would never casually say such ambiguous words to any girls. Although he seemed very kind and polite to everyone, his kindness and politeness was a little alienated. On the surface, it seemed that anyone could get close to him, but in fact, no one could get close to him. So she knew very well that he must have a special feeling for Jocelyn. That was why he made such a statement openly. Seeing the idol she liked saying this publicly to the woman she hated the most, she really felt like she was going crazy. When she thought about it again, the premise of what he said this was all because of her own actions, then she felt even more crazy! She had many, many fantasies about Ryan. She once fantasized that one day she would try to get close to his life, would be liked by him, and then be confessed by him in front of all the fans on Weibo. Every time she thought of that scene, she felt that she was about to die of happiness. But what about now? The thing she longed for the most had really happened. However, the heroine of the story was not her, but Jocelyn she hated the most! Ryan was such a perfect person! Why did he like Jocelyn? How could he like Jocelyn? The door was opened directly. Her thoughts were interrupted. Immediately afterwards, Archie''s cold face appeared at the door. Be immediately felt nervous. She stood up, looked at Archie with tears in her eyes, and took the lead to show weakness, "Dad, I''m sorry. The reason why I did that is because I wanted to get revenge. Everything was perfect. I... I..." Recently, Stewart Food Group had been in a lot of trouble. Thepany had also suffered from a fall in the stock price because of her second brother and Gloria''s affair, and the corporate image had also been damaged. Now, her incident happened, which would only make things worse! Her father must be furious. Before she could finish her words, Archie had alreadye to her and pped her directly. He pped her on the left face. With a p, her left face swelled up, which was symmetry to her right face. The pain spread. Be''s tears came out more and more. She felt so grieved, "I really want to avenge our family. Although we have no evidence to prove that everything that happened to our family was caused by Jocelyn, I think it''s just her, so I''ll go..." "Shut up! How dare you to argue! Have I told you before that you should keep a low profile during this time? No matter what grievances you have, don''t go out and make troubles. You just turned a deaf ear to my words, didn''t you? Be, do you want me to break your legs?" Archie''s eyes were scarlet with anger and were full of murderous intent. Be shook her head quickly, "No, Dad! I don''t dare anymore!" Chapter 135 Desperate Bella Chapter 135 Desperate Be "I don''t want to hear you say I''m sorry! You just stay in the room to think about what you did. You''re not allowed to go anywhere recently! If you dare to cause trouble again, I''ll really break your legs!" After speaking, Archie went out the door in a huff. Be suffered from cyber violence just now. Now she was pped mercilessly by her father. She felt even more unbearable. All the depression was like a volcanic eruption which spouted out instantly andpletely drowned her. The whole world seemed to have lost its color. "Damn it!!!" Be shouted, stomping with all her strength. However, she still got incandescent with rage. "Jocelyn, you bitch!!! I¡¯ll kill you!!!" When she finished shouting, she quickly changed into a white Chanel woolen dress, ck over-the- knee boots and a white beret. With her ck Chanel rhombus bag, she went out in a hurry. When she went downstairs, there was no one downstairs. She got into a blue Lamborghini sports car, stepped on the elerator, and drove out! She vented all her anger on the car! The car drove like a rocket! The roar of the sports car almost drowned everything! She was going to Murphy Properties Group! She was going to have a bone to pick with Jocelyn, the slut! She wanted to beat this bitch hard! All these things she encountered were all because of Jocelyn! "Jocelyn, wait for me!" Be gritted her teeth. Her eyes were like sharp knives, extremely ruthless. She was jealous of Jocelyn and hated her even more, wishing that she would die right away! ! ! About an hourter, Be arrived at Murphy Properties Group. She directly drifted the car at the front door arrogantly. After that, she quickly put on a mask to cover her swollen face, and got out of the car. When two security guards saw her, they immediately stepped forward to stop her. "Miss, do you have a pass?" a security guard asked. Be snorted coldly, "I don''t have a pass, but I want to enter thepany building now." The security guard said again, "Then did you make an appointment in advance?" Be snorted coldly again, "No! I''m looking for Jocelyn. Get out of my way!" "Miss, if you don''t make an appointment in advance, you can''t enter ourpany. This is our "Call Jocelyn immediately and tell her toe down and see me! Tell her that Be is here." Be scolded. Jocelyn came out of thepany and saw this scene. She frowned in an instant. When Be saw her, her eyes became even more indifferent, "Jocelyn! Come over here!" When the two security guards saw this, they immediately prepared to stop Be. However, Jocelyn calmly raised her hand, signaling the security guards to stop. The two security guards immediately nodded respectfully, stopped, and stepped aside. Jocelyn walked to Be with her hands crossed on her chest. Her voice was neither high nor low. Although she looked gentle, her aura was domineering, "Don''t enjoy cyber violence at home? Why are you here?" Jocelyn was already disgusted with Be. Seeing her still arrogant now, Jocelyn was even more disgusted, and her good mood waspletely destroyed. Apart from Gloria and Joseph, Be was the only one who made her feel so sick just by looking at her face. "Jocelyn! Why did you do this!" Be quickly took a step forward and shoved Jocelyn. "A tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye. No reason." Jocelyn sneered, exuding a chill. "Do you know what happened to me now because of you? Even if I hurt you, you couldn''t do those things to me!" Be continued to question. Seeing Be like this, Jocelyn couldn''t help but think of Gloria again. They were so simr. They did those mean things but were counterattack by others. Then they actually pretended to be very aggrieved to question others! It was not unreasonable to say birds of a feather flocked together. No wonder the two of them could be such good friends. They could hurt others at will, but others couldn''t fight back with the same means. Where did the logic She really suspected that Be and Gloria were brainwashed by some cult. "Also, how did you find out it was me? I''ve clearly done everything..." Be said again. "When you go to the police station, the police will tell you." Jocelyn smiled and said. Although she was very angry, she still looked calm and elegant. "What... what did you say? You want to send me to the police station? Why?" "You hurt me." Jocelyn said. "Jocelyn!!! You dare!!!" Be red at her viciously. "I have nothing to dare." Jocelyn said again. "You...you vicious woman, you..." Really getting impatient, Jocelyn raised her hand and pped Be on the face directly. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Be stumbled and fell to the ground. The bones collided with the ground. The severe pain made her unable to get up immediately, or even had the strength to speak. The two security guards werepletely stunned when they saw this scene. Many people in thepany also noticed this scene. They immediately came to the door to watch it. Everyone had incredible expressions on their faces. Jocelyn was always gentle in thepany. None of them knew that she would be so domineering when she got angry! They were all stunned! "It''s so noisy. Since you came here in person, there is no need for the police to go to your house." After saying that, Jocelyn nced at the two security guards next to her, and waved at them, "Send her to the police station." The two security guards nodded again and again. Then they quickly pulled Be up. Each controlled one of her shoulders and walked directly to the parking lot. Be struggled, but to no avail. So she turned back and scolded Jocelyn frantically, "Jocelyn, you¡¯re screwed up! My father will not let you go!!! Don''t forget my family is richer than yours! Our families have cooperated recently. If my family withdraws, it will not benefit you at all!!!!¡± "Jocelyn, don''t becent. If my dad withdraws his capital, your dad will beat you to death!" Be continued to shout. Chapter 136 Clarification Chapter 136 rification "Are you proud that Ryan likes you, right? I never thought he would like a married woman." "Jocelyn, you must be in front of him every day and seduce him. That''s why he likes you, right? It''s shameless. You''re still thinking about hooking up other men even after getting married!" "If you dare to divorce and to be with Ryan, I will cken you. I¡¯ll tell everyone that you cheated on your husband and ruin you two together!" "If you don''t want to ruin Ryan, just stay away from him! A married old woman is not worthy of such a clean man!" Be staggered forward under the rough push of the security guards. But she kept turning her head and continued to shout. Jocelyn just stood there quietly and watched her yell. She didn¡¯t want to respond to her at all. At this moment, she felt that Be was a pure lunatic. Jocelyn didn''t turn around until she saw Be being forced into thepany''s car by two security guards. At this time, she saw many people leaning on the ss at the door and looking at her. Everyone had adoration in their eyes. When she looked at them, they immediately gave her a thumbs up. After that, they quickly dispersed and quickly returned to their original position. Jocelyn smiled and straightened her hair. While seeing Weibo, she walked to her red Maserati not far away. She directly clicked on the topic, ¡°Does Ryan like Jocelyn?¡± As soon as she clicked into the topic, she saw that it was very lively inside. Apart from some fans of Ryan crying, envy and jealousy of her, there were also arge number of people who were discussing whether she was divorced or it was really just like Be said that she and her husband hadn¡¯t intervened each other for a long time. She briefly nced at it. The reason why everyone thought so was because Ryan openly said on Weibo that he wanted to seduce her or something. They agreed that whether it was a joke or true, if Ryan dared to say such words, it meant that she was single. Otherwise, Ryan wouldn¡¯t dare to speak to a married woman like this. So it was concluded that she was divorced. Regarding what Be said before that she and her husband hadn¡¯t intervened each other for long time, everyone agreed that it was not credible. Because Be''s words were unreliable. Seeing this, Jocelyn couldn''t help but smiled. Theseizens were really funny. Recalling what those fans of Ryan said to her, most of them wanted her to be with Ryan together if she and Ryan were in love with each other. It turned out that the reason why none of the fans of Ryan who sent her messages before questioned why their idol liked a married woman was because they were guided by these people in the topic! Did everyone really think she was divorced now? Sitting in the car, Jocelyn didn¡¯t drive immediately. She directly reposted the post which said that she was divorced, and added directly, "I and my husband are very affectionate. We¡¯re not divorced. Ryan and I are very good friends. It''s just a joke between good friends." After that, she called Paige and asked her to log in Ryan''s Weibo, directly reposting and rifying. Hearing what Ryan said, Jocelyn thought it was impossible for him to rify, so she could only ask Paige to do it for him. In the entertainment industry, artists'' Weibo ounts were all managed by thepany''s staffs. Even a celebrity like Ryan was no exception. Over there, Paige quickly logged in Ryan''s Weibo, reposted her rification just now, and added, "Don''t guess! We''re really good friends." After Ryan made a rification, the topic suddenly changed. Suddenly, everyone was so happy. Those fans who were wailing at the beginning were all happy now. ¡°Is it just a joke? I thought too much!¡± "I was ready to ept it with tears. So it''s not like this at all? It''s great. I can be in love again!" "It must be very close friends, right? Otherwise, Ryan would never make such a joke. I envy Jocelyn for being a good friend with Ryan." "Even if they¡¯re just friends, I''m very jealous, okay? I really envy Miss Jocelyn that she can often see the man I dream of seeing." Looking at thements inside, Jocelyn exited Weibo contentedly, then turned off the phone screen. She stepped on the elerator, and drove to the police station. She nned to go to the police station in person and cooperated with the police to investigate Be. There was always a traffic jam on the road. She didn''t drive far before she had to stop. When she was waiting for the traffic lights, she couldn''t help but started to think. If she met Ryan again, how should she reject him? What could she do to not only reject himpletely, but also not to hurt him or make him angry? This person was very important to X Entertainment. If their rtionship became tense and he was angry, he would refuse to renew the contract after the contract expired, which was a loss for the She couldn''t understand it. How could he fall in love with a married woman? She didn''t even know what Ryan was thinking about. He knew that she was married, but he still came to confess. She never knew that Ryan was such an open person before. Did he really believe what was said on the Inte that she and her husband hadn¡¯t intervened each other for a long time? No matter what, the current situation really made her feel a little agitated. After thinking about it, she felt that there was only one way, which was to tell him personally that she and her husband were very affectionate, and then tell him euphemistically that they couldn¡¯t be together and she only regarded him as a friend... At this moment, the cars in front started to move. The cars behind started to honk at her frantically. Jocelyn came back to her senses immediately and stepped on the elerator to move forward steadily. After finishing taking the statement in the police station, she wanted to go home to get some documents. Before she could get in the car, her cell phone rang. It was a string of unfamiliar phone number. She immediately answered it, "Hello, hello." "Is it Joyce?" It was Archie¡¯s voice. "It''s me. Hello, Mr. Stewart." Jocelyn responded politely. As for the purpose of his call, Jocelyn of course knew. "Joyce, where are you? Are you free toe out for a cup of tea? I''m near yourpany." Archie asked on the phone. "I''m a little busy. What¡¯s the matter?" Jocelyn responded politely, her voice soft as always. "Joyce, I''m sorry." Archie said, "I''ll apologize to you on Be¡¯s behalf. Can you let her go because of the rtionship between our two families?"C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 137 Money Is Her Confidence Chapter 137 Money Is Her Confidence "Joyce, although Be has gone too far, it''s not necessary to send her to the jail, right?" Archie said again. Jocelyn snorted coldly, "Do you really think it''s not necessary?" Archie said, "I don''t think it''s necessary. She just let others scold you online, and did not cause any real harm to you." Jocelyn felt so speechless. No real harm? Being attacked by words and being maliciously smeared, wasn''t it considered harm? "You didn¡¯t experience it, so you don''t know how painful it is." Jocelyn smiled bitterly. "Joyce, I understand, but the matter has already happened. I''ll just apologize to you in her ce. I hope you can forgive her for my sake, okay?" Archie''s tone was very sincere. But Jocelyn knew that this sincerity was all fake. She knew better than anyone what kind of people the Stewart family was. The reason why he showed such an attitude was simply that he was afraid that his precious daughter would actually go to the jail. "I''m sorry. If you have nothing else, I have to hang up first." After speaking, Jocelyn directly hung up the phone. Immediately afterwards, Archie called again. When Jocelyn saw it, she simply refused to pick up, then started the car and turned around. Jocelyn knew very well that the possible consequences of rejecting Archie might be the same as what Be said, which was that Archie would withdraw from the project cooperating with Murphy Properties Group. That project was a high-endndscape vi. It was jointly developed by Murphy Properties Group and Stewart Food Group, with a total investment of 20 billion dors. Murphy Properties Group invested 12 billion, and Stewart Food Group invested 8 billion. This was the cooperation they decided before Griffin Group withdrew from Stewart Food Group. If Stewart Food Group suddenly withdrew 8 billion, the project would definitely be temporarily suspended. Although Murphy Properties Group was rich, it was very difficult to put out eight billion at once. It was far from easy to find investors again. After all, eight billion was not a small amount. But Jocelyn wasn''t afraid at all. Because she had money. Although money was not almighty, it could give people confidence. At the same time, in the president¡¯s office of Griffin Group. "Mr. Mason, Mrs. Mason has already settled it herself, and now all the trending topics are scolding Be." Tom respectfully looked at the man who was concentrating on the document, and reported it. The man was wearing a ck shirt with ck trousers. The cuffs of the shirt were slightly rolled up, which looked neat and somewhat casual. The facial features were particrly charming under the sunlight. The sunlight was very warm, but it still didn''t melt his indifference and the aura of the arrogant king. Noah slowly raised his head and closed the spotless ck folder. A smirk appeared on the corner of his mouth. He reached out to pick up the phone next to him. "Mr. Mason, you''d better not log on Weibo now." Tom looked nervous. He didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on Tom''s face again, with a bit of exploration in his eyes. After receiving his look, Tom said again, "Some of the content may cause you unhappy." Hearing this, Noah became more and more curious. He didn''t ask Tom any more, but just opened Weibo directly. At this time, the first ce in the trending topics was that Be was sent to the police station, and the second was that Ryan and Jocelyn rified the scandals. Seeing the second trending topic, he frowned deeply. His eyes became more and more indifferent. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He took a deep look at Tom, and then clicked on the trending topics. Tom looked nervous, "Mr. Mason, don¡¯t ... don''t look at it." But Noah ignored him and looked at it seriously. After understanding the cause and effect, Noah directly saw Ryan¡¯s post before, "Jocelyn wants to seduce me? I want to seduce her. You guys really look up to me." In an instant, Noah frowned deeply again, and a dangerous aura appeared in his eyes. Tom took a long breath and pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose, "Mr. Mason, don''t be angry. Maybe Mr. Ryan just said it casually." "Tell Ryan toe over and meet me immediately." He ordered coldly. Tom took another breath, "He never asks about family affairs. He doesn''t know that Jocelyn is your wife, so all this is forgivable." "I don''t want to repeat what I said a second time." His tone was so firm that no one could refuse. Tom could only call Ryan directly. However, the phone had been turned off. "It''s turned off. Maybe Mr. Ryan is busy now." Tom said, "He must be at work. He often turns off the phone when he is working." "Then keep calling until it gets through." "Yes." "Tell the police station that Be must be severely punished. No matter who goes to beg, it¡¯s not allowed." Noah said again. Tom nodded respectfully, "Yes, I''ll do it now." "Contact Murphy Properties Group and tell them that Griffin Group is willing to inject capital. If they have difficulties, they cane to us at any time. Money is not a problem." After speaking, Noah turned his attention to the trending topics again. Seeing what Jocelyn posted, Noah felt a little better. When Tom heard this, he was instantly stunned. How could he not know the purpose of Noah doing this? There was business cooperation between Murphy Properties Group and Stewart Food Group. If Stewart Food Group threatened Murphy Properties Group with the withdrawal of capital, Jocelyn might But if Griffin Group was willing to help them at this time, when they were threatened by Stewart Food Group, they didn''t need to give in. He didn''t expect that Noah would do such things, and even thought of such details. "Okay, I''ll go out to deal with it now." After saying that, Tom quickly walked out. "Knock, knock¡­" As soon as Tom left, there was a knock on the door. "Come in." Noah responded coldly, then picked up the expensive pen at hand, and signed his name gracefully at the document signature. Allie pushed open the door directly and walked in. Seeing it was her, Noah immediately put down his pen and asked lightly, "Why are you here?" Then he stood up and sat in front of the coffee table with Allie. "Ryan said those words openly on Weibo. Can I note? Don''t be angry. You know, since he entered the entertainment industry, he rarely asks about family affairs. He is usually busy and doesn''t have time to go home at all." "So, he only knows that you''re married, but he doesn''t even know what your wife''s name is. It''s understandable that he did this. I called him just now, but I couldn''t get through." Allie said. Chapter 138 Dad Is Your Strong Backing Chapter 138 Dad Is Your Strong Backing "If I get through his phone, I''ll make it clear to him. I''ll scold him." Allie said seriously. "I will handle my business myself." Noah said. "No, I''ll do it." Allie said. Allie knew Noah''s temperament well. He was definitely very angry when he saw that his brother actually said such words, though his brother didn¡¯t know about the truth. She was afraid that there would be a conflict between them two. "In short, leave it to me, okay?" Allie said again. "No." Noah said without hesitation. Seeing that he made it clear that he was determined, Allie knew that it was useless to talk too much, so she could only say, "Okay, you promise me that you guys won¡¯t have a fight." "Don''t worry." Noah said. Allie let out a long sigh of relief, "Okay, I got it." Speaking of this, she was also quite angry. She was not angry that Ryan liked his sister-inw. After all, he wasn''t very clear about these things. Part of the reason why Allie was so angry was that she felt that her son was a little wild. Even if he didn''t know that Jocelyn was his sister-inw, he should know that she was married, right? After all, there were rumors about Jocelyn on the Inte. So Allie didn''t believe that Ryan didn''t know it. Since he knew it, but he still openly said those things on Weibo, trying to seduce a married woman. Was he insane? Ryan usually looked gentle and clean, but why was he this kind of person? Very furious! She must contact him quickly, and taught him a lesson! "By the way, there''s another matter. I don''t want Be to be as simple as going to jail. Since she dares to hurt my daughter-inw, she will have to pay a more painful price." Allie showed a serious look on her face, "It''s too much. She dares to bully Joyce." "I will." Noah said. "That''s fine. I''m going to do the beauty salon. I won''t bother you anymore." Allie said and stood up. "I''ll see you off." Noah stood up slowly and walked her out. After Jocelyn went home to get the documents, she drove back to thepany. When passing by the door of the Murphy mansion, she received Allen''s call. Then she answered it. "Joyce, go home." He said. Jocelyn immediately turned directly into the door of the house, and said, "I¡¯m just in front of the house." Then, she hung up the phone. When the car drove into the yard, she saw a ck Audi parking in front of the main building. The car belonged to the Stewart family. She knew it. It seemed that Archie came to her father after being refused by her. She sneered, then quickly parked the car next to the ck Audi and walked into the house quickly. When she walked into the living room, Allen was sitting on the sofa and watching TV. There were several teacups on the coffee table. Next to him sat Archie and Phoebe. Several servants were busy behind. The atmosphere looked a little embarrassed and serious. Each of them pulled a long face. She could tell that the Stewart family had alreadye to raise conditions. The reason why her father asked her toe back was to ask her topromise. She walked to them calmly, "Hello, Mr. Stewart, Mrs. Stewart..." No matter how dissatisfied she was with the Stewart family, she couldn¡¯t be impolite. Archie and Phoebe nodded towards her, looking so lukewarm. She walked quickly to Allen''s side, sat down, and said, "Dad, what¡¯s wrong?" "Nothing. It''s just them who want to apologize to you in person, so they insisted that I asked you back home." Allen said. "Okay." Jocelyn responded lightly, looking at Archie and Phoebe. "Joyce, I''m really sorry. I''m really, really sorry! Can you spare Be?" Phoebe looked sincere. "I have already made it very clear to Mr. Stewart on the phone. I can''t." Jocelyn said. "Okay, you have apologized to Joyce. Can you leave my house now?" Allen said again. Jocelyn was stunned by her father''s attitude. His tone was indifferent, and his face was gloomy. Logically, he shouldn¡¯t want to have aplete standoff with the Stewart family, right? After all, there was cooperation between them. "Mr. Murphy, are you really treating me like this? Aren''t you afraid that we will withdraw from that project?" Phoebe was straightforward. Now, she started to threaten. She also began to be less friendly. She looked so angry. "You can do whatever you want... If you don''t want to cooperate, I''ll pay you back the money. It''s not difficult for me to pay 8 billion dors. Without Stewart Food Group, I have other ways to get money." Allen said again. "Eighty billion is not a small amount. Where did you get so much money all of a sudden? If you can''t get it, the project will be suspended. If it suspends for a day, you will suffer the loss for a day." Phoebe looked at Allen in disbelief. She had no idea that he would be so rigid. Originally she thought that as long as she said that, Allen would immediately give in. Jocelyn also didn''t expect it. Her eyes were full of astonishment. The softest part of her heart seemed to be tightly held by a pair of hands. She felt so warm. It turned out that her father asked her toe back, not to make herpromise with the Stewart family. Instead, he wanted to get back at them in front of her. Her eyes turned slightly red. She was clear about how much determination her father needed to make this decision. After all, it was rted to the interests of thepany. "So what? I have been around! Do you think I''d be afraid of this?" Allen''s tone became colder, "Besides, don''t pretend that we¡¯re familiar. Joseph is about to divorce Gloria." Jocelyn felt extremely happy when she heard it. "What good is it for you to be so stubborn?" Phoebe was mad. "My daughter can¡¯t be bullied by someone casually. Since she is bullied, those guys who bullied her have to pay the price." After saying that, Allen held Jocelyn''s hand tightly and said, "Joyce, do what you want to do. Dad will be your strong backing." In an instant, Jocelyn''s eyes were blurred with tears. She nodded, but she didn''t know what to say. "Stubborn!" Phoebe gritted her teeth.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Chapter 139 That Is Griffin Group! Chapter 139 That Is Griffin Group! "I''ve made up my mind. If you want to retaliate against me, juste on. Our family is not so easy to bully." Allen said again. He was going to fight them to the end. Be had gone too far. He must help her daughter. If a man couldn''t even protect his daughter, what kind of man was he? A real man must never let the people around him feel wronged. "Okay... I announce that our family will withdraw the capital now. Return the eight billion to us immediately." "Aren''t you tough? I want to see where you''re going to make money all of sudden." "Then the project will be suspended and you will be exhausted. Don''t beg us at that time." Phoebe continued to speak with gritted teeth. Her eyes were filled with hatred. At this moment, Allen''s cell phone vibrated. Seeing that it was his special assistant''s call, Allen immediately answered it. Soon, a gentle woman''s voice came from there, "Mr. Murphy, just now, the staff of Griffin Group called us and said that they intend to invest in us, and they also said that if you need the money, you can find them at any time. Money is not the problem." "What? What group are you talking about?" Allen couldn''t believe his ears. Jocelyn and Allen were very close, so she could hear the content of the phone clearly. Griffin Group? The well-known Griffin Group in Wecreau? Why did they inject capital at this time? Phoebe sat very close to Allen, so she heard it too. These words were tantamount to a loud p in the face. She said just now that she would wait to see their embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Griffin Group actually took the initiative toe to the door at this moment. Griffin Group! That was Griffin Group! As long as they were willing, let alone 8 billion, they could also take out 80 billion or 800 billion. So many people racked their brains but they couldn''t get close to Griffin Group at all! But they actually took the initiative to find Murphy Properties Group? What were they for? She was really startled. Allen nced at Phoebe coldly, then turned on the speakerphone directly. "You said that Griffin Group took the initiative to say that they wanted to invest in ourpany?" Allen asked. "Yes, they are very sincere. Besides, they said they could give us no matter how much we wanted." The assistant said again. Archie was also shocked, with a confused look on his face. He didn''t know why Murphy Properties Group was so strong that Griffin Group could take the initiative toe to them and give money to them. If Murphy Properties Group took Griffin Group''s money and developed itself on arge scale, it would be promising! At that time, Murphy Properties Group¡¯s status would definitely improve a lot. Maybe it would be a leader in the world''s real estate industry. At that time, would the social status of the Murphy family be higher than that of the Stewart family? If he offended Allen now, when Murphy Properties Group became strong, would he not be able to get close to Allen at all? Thinking of this, he didn¡¯t dare to be arrogant at all. "Is this true?" Allen asked. "Well, the special assistant of the president in Griffin Group just called thepany in person and told us about it in a very sincere tone. He also said that if you are interested, you can contact him directly. He also left the phone number to me." "By the way, they also said that they can lend us the money. Besides, they don''t want the shares or dividends. After we make money, we can just pay it back. They only need a little interest." The assistant added again. Allen, Jocelyn, Phoebe, and Archie were all shocked. What kind of good thing was this? They only injected the capital, but didn¡¯t want the shares or dividends. Besides, even the interest rate was the same as that of banks. Was Griffin Group doing charity? How could this kind of thing fall on Murphy Properties Group? "You send me his phone number now. I''ll contact himter." Allen said. "Okay." Then Allen directly hung up the phone. Happiness came too suddenly. At this moment, he felt very unreal, as if he was dreaming. Griffin Group! It was Griffin Group! Such a bigpany that ordinary people couldn''t easily get close to! He secretly pinched himself and found that it hurt, so he was convinced that all this was really not a dream. Then he instantly felt more confident. Immediately, he looked at Phoebe and Archie coldly, "I will write a check and give it to you guys." Archie''s face immediately became gentle, "No need. It¡¯s just a joke." Phoebe stopped talking and began to smile. Seeing the huge contrast of them, Jocelyn sneered. Human beings were so materialistic. How could Jocelyn not know what they were thinking? They just thought that Murphy Properties Group would take advantage of Griffin Group to get a good development in the future and be a much more powerful existence than Stewart Food Group, so they suddenly didn''t want to offend Allen. Seeing it, Jocelyn felt even more relieved. "Since you said that you didn''t want to cooperate, just quit..." Allen took a firm attitude, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go upstairs to rest first. Joyce,e with me." Then Allen held Jocelyn''s hand, got up and went upstairs. After they left, Archie returned to the car with Phoebe. As soon as they got in the car, Phoebe looked at Archie with a puzzled expression on her face, "What the hell is going on, honey?" C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Archie frowned deeply, "How do I know? I''m really at a loss." Phoebe said, "Could it be that the president of Griffin Group knows Allen? Why haven''t I heard of it before? If it wasn''t for a deep friendship, how could it be that Griffin Group would do this? Have you heard ever before that apany just injects capital but doesn¡¯t want the shares? Even if he doesn¡¯t want shares, he just charges the interest rate which is the same as that of banks.¡± Archie shook his head and said he didn''t understand. He was very envious of what happened to Allen. Phoebe said, "So Griffin Group will give them the money no matter how much they ask? If they get a lot of money, they will make aeback from now on. Do you think we should still let our son get a divorce? I think the Murphy family will be much better than us in the future." Archie frowned, "Joseph must get a divorce with Gloria, but our rtionship with the Murphy family must not be broken just because of divorce. If Jocelyn wants to teach Be a lesson, just let her do it. We should be in a long-term sight." Phoebe nodded aggrievedly. "In that project, I will find a way to continue to cooperate with them. When Allen isn¡¯t angry, I will go to him again." Archie said again. Chapter 140 Short Account Makes Long Friends Chapter 140 Short ount Makes Long Friends Phoebe nodded again, "I''m just afraid that he doesn''t want to cooperate with us anymore. If we knew it early, we shouldn''t mention the withdrawal of capital and it wouldn¡¯te to this point." Now Phoebe was so regretful. If they cooperated, there would be many opportunities to meet. Then the awkward rtionship that was originally caused by Gloria, Joseph, and Be could also be eased. At that time, if the Murphy family really rose up, their family would also be able to get some benefits. Jocelyn followed Allen into the study. After they walked into the study, Allen took her and sat at the small coffee table beside the bed. There was a set of expensive blue and white porcin tea set on the coffee table. The tea in the teapot was still hot and it was steaming right now. The faint fragrance of the tea rose to the tip of the nose along the heat, which smelt very fresh. Jocelyn poured a cup of tea for Allen, and put it in front of him, "Thank you, Dad." "For what? Protecting you is what Dad should do." Allen said. Jocelyn''s eyes turned slightly red again, "Dad, you are so kind." Allen fondly rubbed her hair, "Silly child! You are my precious daughter." Jocelyn smiled, tears dripping down from her cheeks. "Why are you crying? Stop crying and wipe away your tears." Allen took a few tissues and wiped her tears.From N?velDrama.Org. The warm sunshine came in from the side, making the picture more and more warm and sweet. Jocelyn sniffed and said, "By the way, Dad, why did Griffin Group find us all of a sudden? Why did they offer such good benefits? What do you think they want from us?" Allen shook his head, "I don''t know, but it''s clear that they want to help us." "But, why do they help us? Besides, the way of helping us is so special. It''s like doing charity." Jocelyn looked puzzled. As far as she knew, their family and Griffin Group weren¡¯t familiar. "I don''t know, but they are really helping us." Allen said while thinking. "Why does such a good thing happen to us? Dad, you really don''t know the senior officials of Griffin Group?" Jocelyn looked puzzled. She really couldn''t figure it out at all. "I really don''t know." Allen responded truthfully. "That''s weird..." Jocelyn was even more puzzled, "Maybe the person is not the special assistant to the president in Griffin Group at all! He is just a fraudster? Could he be trying to y some tricks and cheating our money?" Allen thought it was very reasonable. He immediately called his special assistant, "What phone number did the person use to call you?" "He used thendline of Griffin Group." The assistant said again. "Griffin Group''sndline?" Allen asked and looked into Jocelyn''s eyes. Jocelyn was also looking at him. Griffin Group''sndline... That meant the caller was really from Griffin Group, not a fraudster. "Yes, I sent you his mobile phone number. Mr. Murphy, please remember to contact him." "Okay." Allen directly hung up the phone and looked at Jocelyn again, "It doesn''t seem to be a fraudster. I will call himter. Don''t worry, I will act carefully and will not be deceived." "Well, I believe you." Jocelyn said. Her father had been in the business world for a long time and had experienced a lot of things. Even if there were any conspiracies, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let himself fall into it. "Okay, if you have nothing to do, you can go back to thepany. I will call him." Allen said. "Well, call me if something happens." Jocelyn got up and said. Allen nodded. Then Jocelyn went out directly. Judging from the current trend, Griffin Group really intended to help them. With a high probability, all of this was true, not a scam. Thinking of this, Jocelyn felt so happy. She really hoped all of this could really happen. If it couldn''t, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid, either. Because she herself was rich. She had saved a part of the money she earned from X Entertainment. Besides, she used the other part for investment. Because of her good judgment, she had already earned back a lot. From opening X Entertainment to the present, she had had more than 8 billion. Back at Murphy Properties Group, she concentrated on the work. She was busy until six o''clock in the evening. Raising her head, she found that it was gettingte outside, and the huge citynterns were already on, which was full of brilliance. Pushing the swivel chair back, she leanedzily on the back of the chair, pinched her eyebrows lightly, and rxed herself. Taking out her mobile phone, she saw that Paige had called her three times. Because she had her phone on mute, she didn''t hear it at all. So, she called Paige directly. Soon, Paige¡¯s voice came from there, "What''s the matter? I''ve called you several times but you didn''t answer. If I can¡¯t get through your phone again, I''ll call the police." There was a sense of joking in her tone. "I''m busy with work..." Jocelyn said. "Well, I just want to tell you that Be may be detained for a month." After that, a chuckle came from. "Very good." Jocelynughed. She was in a good mood. "That idiot really deserves it. Also, the former group owner of fans group, Coffee Beans, just called me to apologize again. That girl was scared to death, for fear that I would put her in jail. The hacker, Be¡¯s friend, also called me." "Then what did you say?" Jocelyn asked. "What else can I say? Of course I told them that we kept our word. Speaking of which, you don''t know how I made thempromise so quickly, right? I tell you. I am... " "Even if you don''t tell me, I can guess it. It''s nothing more than threatening and bribing. First, show evidence to scare them, and then give out money to tempt them." Jocelyn said with a smile. "Well, yes, it''s all done like this." Paigeughed again on the phone. "How much did it cost? I''ll reimburse you." "No need. It''s only 100,000 dors. My treat." Paige said. Jocelyn smiled more brightly, "I''ll transfer it to you. Thank you so much." "Never mind! Why are you being so polite to me?" "You shouldn''t pay this. Short ount makes long friends." Jocelyn said again. While they two were talking on the phone, Ryan called Jocelyn. Chapter 141 Is There Anyone Better Than You? Chapter 141 Is There Anyone Better Than You? Jocelyn didn''t answer the phone, but just continued to talk to Paige. "Okay, okay, it''s up to you." Paige said helplessly. "That''s it. I have something else to do. Let''s have dinner together another day." Jocelyn then hung up the phone directly. After transferring 100,000 dors to Paige, Jocelyn directly called Ryan back. "Where are you? Can we have dinner together tonight?" Ryan''s voice on the phone was as clean and gentle as ever. "I''m in Murphy Properties Group." Jocelyn said. "I''m going to pick you up. I''ll be there in half an hour." He said again. "Okay." Jocelyn hung up the phone. After reading the documents for a while, and seeing that the time was almost up, Jocelyn quickly put on makeup, then tied her hair into a neat high ponytail, and went downstairs with her handbag. At this moment, a ck Rolls-Royce stopped. It stopped directly in front of her. Soon, the car window was rolled down and Ryan''s smile appeared in front of her. He was driving by himself. There was no one else in the car. "Get in the car." He said. Jocelyn looked around. After confirming that no one was around, she directly got into Ryan''s car. The heating in the car was very strong, which instantly warmed her. Because of that phone call, she felt a little embarrassed staying with him in this confined space. It was so awkward. She moved slightly and quickly fastened the seat belt. "I''ve made a reservation in the restaurant. Let''s go there directly." Ryan still looked at ease, as if nothing had happened. "Okay." Hearing her reply, Ryan stepped on the elerator and rushed into the traffic. There were no lights on in the car. The dim light of the street lights shone in, jumping on his face. The delicate side face seemed to be a work of art from God. Jocelyn thought that God probably kissed his face, so it looked so perfect. He controlled the steering wheel with one hand, and put the other on the window frame. The driving posture looked casual, but the car went on very steadily. In order to ease the embarrassment, Jocelyn opened Weibo and began to read the trending topics at the moment. At this moment, the number one on the trending topics was that the maniacal fans of Ryan. Seeing this, she immediately raised her head and nced at Ryan, then quickly clicked into the topic. After clicking in, the first thing she saw was a Weibo posted by aizen. It said that after Ryan finished shooting a magazine today, he went out and encountered a few maniacal fans. Those girls rushed to hold his hands after seeing him and had a fight with bodyguards. Then they took the opportunity to kiss the back of Ryan''s hand. Below the post, there was also a picture of the scene, which clearly recorded the chaos at the scene and the madness of the maniacal fans. Just looking at the photo like this made Jocelyn feel very angry. It was really crazy. In thement area, everyone had already scolded those fans. "Can all these maniacal fans go to the hell? Didn''t their mothers teach them to be a good person?" "I feel so sorry for Ryan. Can these people be arrested and put in jail? It''s a waste of air to live, and a waste ofnd to die." "Are they insane? Let go of my husband!!!! I''m so angry!" At this time, the red light came on. Ryan stopped the car steadily and nced at her, "What are you looking at?" "See how those maniacal fans attacked you." Jocelyn said. "It''s not a big deal." Ryan said calmly. "What?" Jocelyn frowned slightly, "It seems that we should provide you with a few more bodyguards. It''s clear not enough to bring four or five people." "You care about me so much?" Ryan smiled. This smile was so pure. At this moment, even the air in the car was fresher. "Be serious." Jocelyn looked serious. "Well, well..." The look in Ryan''s eyes were very doting. The green light came on. Then the car moved steadily forward again. About ten minutester, Ryan stopped the car at the entrance of the high-end restaurant, Central Restaurant. Ryan quickly put onrge ck sunsses, a peaked cap, and a mask. Then he led her into the restaurant in a low-key manner. After entering the restaurant, the handsome manager directly guided them to the luxurious private room on the second floor. The decoration inside was European court style, with gold and diamonds iid everywhere, which was extremely luxurious. In addition to the long dining table, there were sofas, wine cabs and so on. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Rose scented candles were burning, and the light fragrance was soothing. They two sat at each end of the dining table. After they finished ordering, the manager quickly walked out and closed the door. Ryan took off his stuff slowly, and looked at Jocelyn quietly. His eyes were clean and clear. He was smiling, which was full of pure youthfulness. Being stared at by him, Jocelyn felt so tense. "Have you made your decision?" Ryan''s smile gradually deepened. His eyes seemed to be radiating with brilliance. "My husband and I are very affectionate, and I have no ns to change my husband at the moment, so I''m very sorry." Jocelyn looked at Ryan sincerely and rejected without any hesitation. She admitted that he was very nice and charming. However, she had no feelings for him. "Don''t pretend. I heard Ms. Gill say that you and your husband separated." Ryan said. Hearing this, Jocelyn was surprised. When did Paige say those things to Ryan? Noticing the change in her eyes, Ryan smiled again, "When I first joined thepany, I asked her about your rtionships. That night, we got off the work and drank together." "After a while, only the two of us were left. We both drank a little too much. At that time, I asked her if you were single, and she said no. Then I asked her more about you, but she didn''t say anything." "So I poured her some more wine and continued to ask. Then she told me that you are actually married, but you and your husband have separated." "She also told me that you would divorce soon." Ryan said again. Hearing this, Jocelyn felt a little speechless. It turned out that Paige spilled the beans like this. Drinking really made people make mistakes. "It was like that at the time, but our rtionship has gotten better now." Jocelyn still said calmly. "I don''t believe... If you want to reject me, you might as well find another reason. I''ve never seen him "Whether you believe it or not, it''s true. I''m not going to divorce my husband, so give up as soon as possible. Don''t waste time on me, a married woman." "You are so good. There are so many women who like you. As long as you want, there will be countless women who are much better than meing to you." Jocelyn said again. "In this world, is there anyone better than you?" He looked at her affectionately. Chapter 142 The Qualification to Be My First Love Chapter 142 The Qualification to Be My First Love "Are there not many around you? What''s so good about me as a married person?" Jocelyn always maintained a polite and friendly smile. "Then why can''t I see it? I think you are the best. Since you n to get a divorce, why don''t you leave a ce for me? When you get divorced, I can be your boyfriend directly." The look in his eyes was more and more affectionate. "I have always regarded you as a partner and a friend." "Then don''t treat me as a friend, but as a backup." It was hard to imagine that this person who was chased after by countless people would actually say that he wanted to be a backup. He was Ryan! Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. He was the Prince Charming in many girls''s eyes. However, Jocelyn was still not moved, "I don''t have the habit of keeping a backup. Ryan, you are very good. Listen to me, look forward. Don''t waste time on me." "I will wait for you." Ryan didn''t want to give up just like that, "I will keep this qualification for you to be my first love." First love? These two words surprised Jocelyn. Such an excellent person had never been in love before? Before deciding to sign him, she asked Paige to check him. He had a very clean background and hadn''t any love history. But at the time, Jocelyn just thought that he probably hid it well. It was absolutely impossible that he had never been in any rtionships. Unexpectedly, he didn''st lie. He was purer than she imagined. "It''s really not necessary. Leave such a good opportunity to others." "I said I would wait for you." He was almost paranoid, still not going to give up, "You are the person I liked for the first time since I was a child. No one has ever made me have such feelings, so I won''t give up." "You know what? When I saw you for the first time, I had a crush on you, but at the time, that crush wasn''t the love. Then I paid attention to you for a long time. I liked you more and more. Now, I''m sure that I love you." "Jocelyn, you are very good. You are the kind of girl I really want to have." Ryan continued his affectionate confession. His words and sentences were touching. Jocelyn suddenly felt moved. But, that was it. "Don''t be stupid, Ryan." "I''m waiting for you." "Ryan, can you please stop this?" She felt so stressed. "It''s your freedom that you can reject me. It''s my freedom that I want to continue to love you. Once I fall in love with you, how can I just take my love back so easily? If I can, there will be no so many beautiful and tragic love stories in the world." At this moment, Jocelyn didn''t know what to say. "You don''t need to feel stressed. You just need to know that I love you. Whenever you need me, I will "You don''t have to worry that your rejection will make me unhappy. I won''t leave X Entertainment because of this. As long as you are there, I will stay there forever." He continued to speak word by word. Every word was so beautiful and touching. It was undeniable that he was really a very good person. Some people were so gentle, such as Ryan. "Ryan, can you please stop this..." At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Before Ryan could react, arge group of men in ck broke in directly. Jocelyn looked confused and immediately asked, "What are you doing?" The people in ck didn''t say a word. They just politely nodded to her, and then walked directly in front of Ryan, "Come with us." Compared to Jocelyn, Ryan seemed much calmer. "Don''t you see that I''m dating?" Ryan asked. However, before he could speak, a man in ck directly waved his hand towards the others. The next second, Ryan was forcibly pulled up by several people. "Sorry." The leader in ck said. Jocelyn immediately frowned seriously, stood up and asked, "Who are you? Do you know what you are doing now?" "It doesn''t matter. I know them." Ryanforted Jocelyn. Jocelyn slowly calmed down. "Come with us." The leader in ck said again. After that, a few people forced Ryan to leave. Ryan struggled to resist, but it waspletely useless. Then he could only let them take him away, while turning his head and smiling at Jocelyn, "Wait for me. I''ll be back soon." Jocelyn nodded. She felt inexplicable about all this. Since it was someone Ryan knew and came from his family, why did they treat him like this? Before Ryan joined thepany, Jocelyn also carefully checked his family. The information stated that his parents were ordinary people. But looking at the group of men in ck, she felt they had something to do with underworld. Full of doubts, she sat back in the chair and slowly drank water. At the entrance of the restaurant, a convoy of ck luxury cars headed by the Bugatti Veyron stopped domineeringly. The global limited edition luxury cars had attracted the attention of many people. In the car, Noah rolled down the car window. He was smoking and pulled a long face. The lingering white smoke drifted out along the car window, and then went away in the night. With a ck outfit, he looked extraordinarily cold. Of the girls who passed by, none of them would not take a look inside the car. Just looking at it like that, they were obsessed with such a perfect man. From the beginning to the end, he never looked at them. His eyes were always fixed on the exit. He frowned. The more unattainable, the more attractive. Especially for young girls, such men were the most attractive. Even if he didn''t look at them, it was enough to drive them crazy when he just smoked like this. How could any girls be able to resist this kind of perfect men? Soon, a group of people came out with Ryan. Ryan walked among them. In order to avoid being recognized by others, he pressed the brim of the ck peaked cap extremely low. With the ck mask, his entire face waspletely covered. The men in ck guided Ryan all the way, walked to the Bugatti Veyron, and opened the door for him. Later, Ryan got into the car. The man in ck closed the door. Their facial features had too many simrities, but their temperaments werepletely different. Chapter 143 Stay Away From Jocelyn, Ryan Chapter 143 Stay Away From Jocelyn, Ryan They all looked the same, but their temperaments werepletely different. One had a strong sense of oppression, and the other was handsome without aggression. One was cold and awe-inspiring and the other was warm and pure. "Why are you here and still asked them to bring me here?" Ryan was a little unhappy. What the hell was Noah doing? He actually forcibly interrupted his appointment, and asked someone to take him out of the restaurant. "Why did you not answer Tom''s phone call?" Noah took a deep drag of cigarette, and then slowly exhaled it. The smoke was swirling around. The pair of sharp eyes was filled with unreadable emotions. "I didn''t turn my phone on when I was working. I saw it after I finished work, but because I had more important things to do, I forgot to call back." Ryan said truthfully. "The important thing is to date with Jocelyn?" Noah asked. "Why do you seem to know my whereabouts well? Have you arranged anyone to follow me? Why? Did Dad ask you to do this?" Ryan felt even more dissatisfied. "If you didn''t make trouble, how could I arrange anyone to check your whereabouts?" Noah responded lightly, then snuffed out the cigarette butt with his bare hands, and threw it into the trash can outside the car urately. "Make trouble? What trouble did I make?" Ryan had absolutely no ideas what Noah was talking about. He had been busy with worktely and hadn''t done anything else. "Is it because I confessed to Jocelyn on Weibo? What does it have to do with you?" Ryan looked puzzled, "You don''t agree that I like a married woman?" "Jocelyn''s husband is not good to her at all. They have already separated and will divorce soon." Ryan said. "You just confessed her?" Noah raised his eyebrows slightly and stared at Ryan. "Yeah, but I was rejected." Ryan sighed. Noah didn''t frown. The expression on his face was gradually ease. "I don''t know if that guy has bad eyes. He would leave such a beautiful woman aside." Ryan added again. Hearing this, Noah frowned again, and pulled a long face. "Say it again..." Noah looked indifferent. "I said I suggested that buddy donates his eyes." Ryan didn''t notice Noah''s face at all, "I don''t know what that buddy looks like and what identity he is. Why is he so stupid? I really want to teach him a lesson." "You can try to teach me a lesson." Noah reprimanded, gnashing his teeth. Hearing this, Ryan froze for a moment. An idea popped into his mind, "Jocelyn''s husband is you?" Noah didn''t say anything, but it was just like a yes. "It''s such a coincidence? She is your wife?" Ryan''s eyes were full of disbelief. "Stay away from her in the future." Noah''s eyes were full of warnings. "You don''t like her, do you?" Ryan asked. "I don''t like repeating what I said a second time. Do you hear what I said, Ryan?" Noah looked at him with a serious face. With the dangerous look in his eyes, he was just like a cheetah protecting his own food. The atmosphere in the car became depressed. There was a strong sense of oppression in Noah''s eyes which made Ryan feel suppressed. "It seems that you are in love now?" Ryan smiled bitterly, as if a pair of hands suddenly broke into his heart, and directly took his heart away. All of a sudden, he felt the chest was empty. Since Noah liked her, he must give in. Because Noah was his brother. Even if it was difficult for him, he must do it. "Got it?" Noah didn''t answer him but asked back. "Got it... Have you two met each other? Does she know your identity now?" Ryan had already given in. "We''ve met, but she doesn''t know my identity yet. Some things can''t be exined to you for a while. You just need to remember that she is mine." "Don''t talk too much and don''t ask too much, understand?" "Just as I don''t interfere with your affairs in the entertainment industry and don''t expose your identity, I hope you treat me the same way." Noah warned domineeringly. Although Ryan couldn''t understand what Noah was talking about, he still nodded. He didn''t ask much. "I see." Ryan nodded. "Okay, go to make it clear." While speaking, Noah took out the zippo. He lit it and then closed it. The splendid mes flickered between his fingers. "I see. I won''t pester her anymore." "Well, I hope you can do what you said." Ryan got out of the car directly, took a long breath, and waved to Noah while stepping back into the restaurant. Then, he turned around and hurried into the restaurant. He had no idea how he got back to the door of the private room where he and Jocelyn were. All he knew was that when he walked here, he felt his feet weak, and somewhere in his heart hurt to death. He had been standing at the door and lowered his head to sort out his emotions for a long time. After he took a long breath, he pushed open the door as if nothing happened. Then he walked over to the opposite side of Jocelyn. The dishes they ordered had already delivered, and each one was excellent and delicate. However, he didn''t have the appetite. Jocelyn was elegantly cutting the medium-cooked steak on the te, with skillful and noble movements. She was beautiful. It was just that she would never belong to him in this life. He tried hard to suppress the emotions that were about to explode in his chest. He took off his cap and mask, and looked at her with a smile, "I''ve made up my mind. I won''t wait for you in the future." The feeling of killing all the hope in his heart with his own hands was too bad. Jocelyn was both surprised and delighted by his sudden change. That took a load off her mind. Thinking about what he said just now, Jocelyn thought he should have said it on a whim. Now he went out and calmed down, so his changed his mind. She smiled faintly, with tenderness between her eyebrows and in her eyes, "Okay, are those people your bodyguards? Or?" Ryan said, "It''s my brother''s men." C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "You still have a brother? I didn''t see it on your profile." "Yes." "He works for the underworld?" "No." Jocelyn didn''t ask anymore. Even if his brother didn''t work for the underworld, he must be a sessful person. After all, he had such a group of people. "Let''s eat." Jocelyn said. Ryan didn''t speak. He just cut the steak quietly, obviously not in good mood. "What''s wrong? What did your brother tell you?" Jocelyn asked with concern. "No... Let''s eat." Ryan didn''t n to say anything more. Jocelyn could only eat silently. Chapter 144 The Entangled Hair Chapter 144 The Entangled Hair After dinner, Ryan drove Jocelyn home. Along the way, he remained silent and frowned. The inside of the car was extremely dark. Jocelyn didn''t notice the expression change on his face. When they arrived at the Murphy mansion, the car stopped steadily. From N?velDrama.Org. During the meal, Jocelyn drank some red wine. At that time, she didn''t feel nothing wrong, but now she felt that she was a little drunk. Ryan drove her directly home. The car stopped steadily at the entrance of the main building. Jocelyn turned to look at Ryan, "Thank you for driving me back. Be careful on the road. Good night." After saying that, she closed the car door and walked home. "Wait a minute..." Ryan also got out of the car. The cold wind was oing, and they two moved slightly. "Whenever you need help, you cane to me. Since we can''t be lovers, I hope we can be good friends." Ryan looked sincere and his eyes were smiling. This smile was purely heartwarming. "Okay, bye." After speaking, Jocelyn waved to him and walked away. Ryan stood silently in the same ce. Tears flew down without a sound. But no one noticed. Noah on the balcony could see all this in the yard clearly. He took a deep puff of cigarette and narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were so deep that others couldn''t see his emotions. When Jocelyn returned home, she received a message from Paige. Be had been sentenced to be imprisoned for a month. When Jocelyn saw this message, a smile appeared on her face. When she looked up, the sky was full of dazzling stars. The lights at home were always on, which was enough tofort her on this cold winter night. Since when, she had be ustomed to the scene where the lights in this house were on for her every day. Pieces of snowkes as soft as goose feathers fell from the sky andnded on her face and strands of hair. Although it was cold, she felt warm. When she walked into the house, there were bursts of warmthing towards her. She changed her slippers and walked into the living room. There was no one around. The house was surprisingly quiet. She took off her white coat and went straight upstairs. When she walked to the door of her own room, the door of the next room suddenly opened. The man walked out with an empty ss in his hand. The ck silk nightgown was loose on him. The strong chest muscles could be seen, which looked so sexy. Fair skin, against the ck nightgown, looked extraordinarily fair. At first nce, he looked so noble. He didn''t look like a bandit, but looked like some business elites. "You''re back." He said lightly. Then he walked in front of her. "Yeah." Jocelyn responded softly. Her voice was as soft as ever. There was no alcohol in her voice, but it was unexpectedly intoxicating. The wine had a strong dyed effect. She felt a little dizzy, then she leaned towards him. The man''s body temperature came to her through the clothes. She immediately trembled and her heart beat faster. "Wanna to hug me?" He asked in a low voice and smiled yfully. The warm breath poured down from the top of the head. Part of it fell on her earlobe, which made her feel bursts of numb. It seemed that countless small ants had crawled into her heart. It was so itchy that she couldn''t breathe. "I''m sorry. The wine I drank tonight was a little too strong." Jocelyn quickly stood up, preparing to stay away from him. However, as soon as she took a step to the side, she felt a sharp pain in her scalp. "Ouch..." She whispered painfully, and reached out to touch her scalp. "Don''t move. Your hair is caught in the buttons of my nightgown." He stretched out his long arms and pulled her into his arms, then his chin just rested on the top of her head. Such a posture instantly made her look petite. At such a close distance, her heartbeat was almost out of control. "Then untie it quickly." Jocelyn said. "Well..." His voice was damn sexy. The closer she got, the better she felt it sexy. It was just like the most expensive cello was ying the perfect movement, with a noble texture in the deep. She felt that she was drunk more. "Is it okay?" she asked. "Wait a minute..." He seriously lowered his head to untie her hair, but it was so entangled that he couldn''t untie it for a while. Their bodies stuck to each other. She didn''t dare to move, for fear of hurting herself. Between the ups and downs of breathing, her hair gently rubbed against his face, causing bursts of itch. Unconsciously, Jocelyn felt that something was against her. She was instantly shocked and took a step back. However, Noah stretched out his long arms again, domineeringly pulled her back, andmanded in a low voice above her head, "Don''t move, okay?" After saying it, he continued. Jocelyn stood there obediently, letting him untie the entangled hair. The distance between them was so close that they could hear each other''s heartbeat and breath clearly. As time went by, Jocelyn''s heartbeat became more and more fast. About five minutester, Jocelyn asked seriously and gently, "Is it all right?" Noah said, "Not yet. Just wait." Jocelyn urged, "Then hurry up." Noah answered, "Well, I will." As soon as he finished speaking, he smiled. After a long time, he still didn''t untie it. "Why can''t you untie it?" Jocelyn became impatient, "Why are you so slow?" "What''s the hurry? Take it easy..." He replied. Jocelyn felt speechless. But she didn''t want to take it easy. She hoped that he could untie it faster and faster. At this moment, she felt embarrassed. Because the hair was on him, she could only continue to stick to him obediently, letting her hair entangle between his five fingers. She didn''t dare to distance herself from him at all. If she stepped back, it was the tearing pain on the scalp. If she moved forward, her heart was beating wildly again. "Your heart is beating very fast..." Noah said, with a bit of yfulness in his eyes. Jocelyn was stunned, and then she said solemnly, "Howe?" Noah smiled slightly, "Nervous?" Jocelyn responded immediately, "No." Noah raised his eyebrows slightly, "You''re just nervous." Jocelyn was serious and she said righteously, "I''m not... You are talking nonsense." "Okay, okay." Noah spoke again. Jocelyn didn''t know if it was a delusion or something. She actually heard a hint of pampering in his tone. Was it the delusion because of alcohol? At this moment, she felt that her heart was in her throat... She didn''t even know how to breathe. Chapter 145 Gloria Was Sentenced To Three Years Chapter 145 Gloria Was Sentenced To Three Years "I have scissors in my room. We can just use it." Jocelyn really couldn''t stand keeping such a distance with him anymore. If it continued, she was afraid that her heart would stop pounding. "Well, then follow me and walk slowly." After speaking, he led her into the room little by little. "The scissors are in the drawer of my bedside table." Jocelyn pointed to the position of the bedside table and said. Noah didn''t speak. He took her little by little to the side of the bed. Then, they two sat down together. He carefully stretched out his hand towards the drawer, intending to get the scissors. But when he moved, she felt so painful. "Wait a minute. It hurts so much..." Jocelyn said. Noah didn''t speak. He just pressed her head against his chest, and continued to reach for the scissors. Under the iparably ambiguous posture, countless feelings were growing wildly. She felt her heart tingle and ufortable again. Soon, he got the scissors. He carefully cut off those disobedient strands of hair, then put down the scissors and pushed her away carefully, "Okay." She took a long breath as if she had been released. Then she moved to the side, trying to keep herself as far away from him as possible. The belt and one corner of his nightgown were sat under her, but she didn''t know it. From N?velDrama.Org. Feeling that the scalp was still very painful, Jocelyn gently covered her stinging scalp. She didn''t know why she didn''t dare to look into his eyes. She just looked at the night scene outside the window, "Thank you." "Does it hurt?" he asked lightly. "Yeah." Jocelyn nodded. "Let me see." "No need??" However, before she finished speaking, he domineeringly turned her head to the side, and then carefully checked her scalp. Because of the constant pulling just now, it had turned slightly red. He frowned slightly and rubbed it gently, "It''s a little red, but it''s fine. I''ll rub it for you." The man''s fingertips seemed to carry some currents. Wherever his fingers went, she felt tingle. She even forgot to breathe. Unintentional flirting was often the most tempting. "No. I''ll do it myself..." "Don??t move." No need! Jocelyn quickly pushed his hand away, "It''s veryte. Go to bed." The belt of his nightgown was sitting under her, but she didn''t know it. With her pulling, the knot that was originally made had be loose. "Then rub it yourself." He said. "Um??" Noah stood up. Because he got up too fast, the belt and the corner of the nightgown that she was sitting under were quickly pulled back, and the belt was instantly dropped. He turned to look at her and said lightly, "Good night." Turning around and the belt dropping happened at the same time. He didn''t have time to react at all. In the next second, his body which was covered under the nightgown could be seen... When they did that stuff before, the light was not bright at night, so she couldn''t see his body At this moment, the lights in the room were bright and dazzling. She could see everything clearly. She immediately covered her eyes, "Noah, what are you doing? Why don''t you wear clothes?" The sudden situation made Noah stunned for a while. However, he soon regained hisposure and smiled faintly. After looking at her, he slowly picked up the belt on the floor, put it in the belt hole, and said, "Isn''t the clothes on me?" "I mean inside! Why not wear?" "I just took a shower. So I forgot." While speaking, he had already fastened the belt. "It??s done." He said. Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes tentatively. She took a long breath when she found that he was dressed. It was just that the situation just now was really embarrassing. At this moment, she didn''t even have the courage to be in the same space with him face to face. "You already saw it. Why are you shy?" Noah teased, but the expression on his face didn''t change. "Shameless! Go out." Jocelyn frowned slightly and turned her head quickly. Her face started to be red again. He didn''t speak. He just chuckled lightly, and walked away. The door was closed. The whole world had returned to calm. But she couldn''t calm down. The scene just now kept popping into her mind. She was blushed. At this moment, she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to die. When Ryan returned to his vi, he saw Allie sitting on the couch in the living room. He immediately stepped forward, sat down, and asked, "Mom, why are you here?" "Have you met with your brother?" Allie asked. "Um??" "Did he tell you everything?" "Yes, don''t worry. I won''t pester my sister-inw in the future." Ryan sighed and pinched his eyebrows tiredly. He finally fell in love with a girl, but this girl was his sister-inw. What kind of bizarre plot was this? His heart seemed to be blocked by something. He couldn''t breathe. He asked Allie to stay for a while, and carefully asked about Noah and Jocelyn. Allie also told Ryanpletely what she knew. After hearing it, he finally understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but sighed, "My brother is really awesome." When Jocelyn woke up the next morning, Murphy Properties Group received another good news. Allen called her and said that Murphy Properties Group had already received 8 billion from Griffin Group. Griffin Group only asked Murphy Properties Group to write an IOU. Jocelyn was overjoyed when she heard this. She instantly became energized. After chatting with Allen for a while, she slowly sat up from the bed. The words Griffin Group kept popping into her mind. She really didn''t understand why Griffin Group would help them. After Jocelyn got up and took a shower, Paige called her to say that Gloria was sentenced to three years. This also meant that no one would bother her in three years. She immediately stretched herselffortably, then sat in front of the dressing table, happily putting on makeup, and preparing to go out to work. She was happy, but someone almost copsed. Sara, who received Gloria''s verdict, was crying all the time. No matter how much Allenforted her, it was useless. Sara kept crying. While crying, she kept covering her chest, shouting that her wound was hurting again. That was Allen''s weakness. Seeing her covering her chest, Allen felt distressed instantly. He quickly hugged her tofort her, and said that he would definitely find a way to get Gloria out. After having breakfast with Noah, Jocelyn drove the sports car to work. Not long after the car drove out of the house, a ck Cayenne quickly overtook her from behind, kept stopping her, and finally forced her to stop. She knew that car. It was Joseph''s car. Once upon a time, this person''s name upied her entire world and filled her heart. Once upon a time, the name meant everything to her. But now, everything was different. Now, when she thought of the name, she wanted to vomit. Soon, Joseph got out of the car. He was wearing a white suit, looking elegant and gentle. He looked like a noble yboy. But Joseph was not what he seemed to be. Jocelyn frowned in displeasure. Her good mood was ruined by him. She quickly pushed open the car door, came to him, and asked coldly, "Joseph, what do you want to do?" "I want to fuck you!" Joseph said coldly. His tone was extremely shameless, and his eyes were colder than ever before. Chapter 146 Stewart Food Group Will Be Inherited by William Chapter 146 Stewart Food Group Will Be Inherited by William The bestial words made Jocelyn feel extremely harsh. She frowned slightly, took a step forward, and nced at Joseph coldly, "Joseph, watch your Jocelyn knew that the reason why he rushed over this time was probably because he wanted to take advantage of Be??s matter to get even with her. "So what? Didn''t you once beg me to fuck you?" Joseph sneered, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. These words were like a needle which stuck in the deepest part of her heart, touching her sore spot. All kinds of unbearable pasts popped into her mind. Back then, when she was ugly and fat, in order to keep him, she asked him to have sex with her once. But he told her righteously that he wanted to do that stuff on their wedding night, and that he refused to have sex before marriage. Jocelyn really believed him stupidly and felt so moved, thinking that he was different from other men and he was a real gentleman. So she loved him even more. In order to keep him, she became even more humble. But she didn''t see his true face until she saw he had sex with Gloria. There was only one reason why a man didn''t want to have sex with a woman, which was the other party was not good-looking or sexy enough. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. Which men could resist a sexy and beautiful woman? Jocelyn was ashamed of who she used to be. Those behaviors were really silly and ridiculous. That night, Joseph should feel so disgusting when she came on to him, right? "Shameless!" Jocelyn reprimanded. "I??m telling the truth. How could it be shameless?" Joseph pinched her chin lightly, with the frivolous expression on his face. "Take off your dirty hands. If youe to me just to say this, just get away." Jocelyn pushed away his hand in dissatisfaction and turned around to get into the car. As soon as she got in the car, Joseph got in from the other side. The next second, a strong fragrance spread in the car. It was a smell Jocelyn had never smelled before, making her feel dizzy. It seemed to be a kind of roofied. In the next second, Jocelyn passed out and fell on the steering wheel. Joseph snorted coldly, and quickly put away the spray filled with clear liquids in his hand. Then he made a phone call, "Drive the car away..." Soon, a man in ck got down from the back seat of the Cayenne, went to the driver''s seat, and drove the car away. When Jocelyn opened her eyes again, she found herself in a luxurious European court style bedroom. There were huge mirrors above her head and beside the bed. Through the mirror, she could see herself clearly. At this moment, she was tied on the bed. Her hands and feet were fixed by heavy chains. She couldn''t move at all. She felt so exhausted, and had no strength at all. She knew that the medicinal effect of the drug had not yet worn off. It not only made people faint, but also made people weak. Joseph sat beside her with a cold face, watching her and smoking. In the midst of the smoke, he looked so terrible. He was not as gentle as before at all. Jocelyn could clearly feel the dangerous aura above her head all the time. She wanted to struggle but was powerless. Intense anger and unease filled her chest. She wanted to speak, but couldn''t say a word. It seemed that in addition to making people faint and weak, it could also make people temporarily unable to speak. In a ce like this, with only her and him, anything would happen. Even if he killed her, it would be effortless. Joseph took a long puff of cigarette, with disdain in his eyes, "Why are you looking at me like that? Hmm? Did I do anything wrong?" After saying that, he stubbed out the cigarette, pressed her tightly without hesitation, and pinched her chin with one hand. Even though she was angry, she still looked so beautiful. Probably because of her mood swings, she was blushed, which made her look even prettier. She was wearing a V-neck sweater. Looking down from this position, he could see inside. Whether it was her face or her body, he was addicted to it. Even if he was angry now, he was still turned on when facing her. At this moment, Jocelyn felt that she was just a sitting duck. Joseph could do anything whatever he wanted. She knew what Joseph wanted to do next. He wanted to rape her. He wanted to take revenge on her in this way. He must be betting on that if this incident happened, in order to avoid embarrassment, the Murphy family could only endure it. Not only could she not be able to speak, but she could not even move. She could only watch all this happen, which made her go crazy. Under the extreme fear, anger and depression, she was so anxious that her heart almost jumped out of the throat. "Jocelyn, I''m about to be mad at you. How could you treat my sister like this? Even if she''s wrong, you wouldn''t really put her into the jail, right?" Sure enough, Be??s matter was the fuse. "Also, our family has been investigating those things which happened to me recently. Although there is no evidence to prove it??s you, Jocelyn, tell me the truth, it''s actually you, right?" "You are really just like what Gloria said. You came back to get revenge on us, right? You want to put us to death, don''t you?" "Jocelyn, you are really ruthless. Even if I did something wrong to you, you wouldn''t treat me like this, right?" Joseph became angrier the more he spoke. His words were loud and clear. His eyes were scarlet because of anger, as if he could swallow her in the next second. "Whether it is or not, I''m going to vent my anger on you today. Since you ruin my sister, I will ruin you." "I warned you, Jocelyn, if I find out that all of my sufferings were caused by you, I will definitely tear you into pieces with my own hands." During these days, he was really suffered. Not only did hepletely lose his father''s trust, he also lost everything. This morning, his eldest brother, William, got another investment for Stewart Food Group, filling the big hole that Griffin Group had withdrew the capital before. His father was very happy. His father even said in front of him that he had written a will, which was that Stewart Food Group would be inherited by William in the future and he could only get 5% of the shares of Stewart Food Group. It seemed that his father had made up his mind. He had no chance to make aeback. Even though his brother had told his father many times that he had no intention of running the group, his father still made that decision. Chapter 147 Fuck Off Chapter 147 Fuck Off Joseph really didn''t know what to do. Recently, every time when his father saw him, he could only get criticism. He would not be epted by From N?velDrama.Org. his father no matter what he did. He really felt that he was going crazy. All kinds of things were intertwined, making him desperately need to vent. Jocelyn, who personally put his sister into prison, was very suitable for him to vent. Thinking of the various things that happened recently, Joseph began to tear Jocelyn''s clothes like crazy. "Jocelyn, even if I was wrong, you shouldn''t be so cruel to me! I have nothing now, you know?" "You son of bitch! You don''t even think about it how I could continue to love you when you were like that back then." "You were fat like a pig. How could I fuck you? I really tried my best to stand it so long before breaking up with you." "I can''t help it either. Every time I saw your ugly face, I felt like I was going crazy." "What you lost is just a kidney, but do you know what I lost? What I lost is my beautiful world." "Every time I saw your face, I really felt that the whole world was not beautiful." Joseph said while tore the light blue jeans Jocelyn was wearing under her sweater. He hadpletely lost his mind and blurted out in an instant. These words, like knives, fell straight into Jocelyn''s heart. The severe pain constantly stimted her brain, reminding her of those humiliating, humble and hateful images. Looking at this hideous face, listening to these words that constantly stimted her, she really wanted to tear him apart with her own hands! But she couldn''t! Right now, she couldn''t even say a word! She clearly knew what she was going to face next. She could only wait for death. The mirror above her head clearly recorded her embarrassed and helpless appearance at the moment. She wished that at this moment someone would break in to save her. She didn''t want him to touch her. She felt sick. Feeling her clothes were torn, she just wanted to vomit. She really didn''t know what to do. Soon, her jeans were thrown on the floor by him. His ws reached out to her shirt again. He torn it with all his force. Humiliation, resentment, fear, nausea, all kinds of emotions intertwined wildly, turning into a pair of ruthless ws and constantly tearing at her heart, her brain, and her self-esteem. The emotions were suppressed to the extreme, but there was nowhere to vent. In the end, the eyes became the vent. Tears began to flow down the corners of her eyes. She kept calling for help inwardly. But she also knew very well that probably no one woulde to save her. Even though she knew this was the case, she still expected a miracle. Joseph''s eyes werepletely red. This kind of tearing was a great relief for him. Everything he had endured with his father these days waspletely vented at this moment. "Bang!" At this moment, the closed door was suddenly kicked open. The guy was very strong. The white solid wood door was kicked down and fell heavily on the floor. To her, this voice was like endless hope. She immediately looked over. Then she saw that the man appeared outside the door with a group of men in ck. He stood at the front, dressed in ck, as cold as Satan from hell, exuding a dreadful chill all over his body. The lights in the corridor were very bright, making his face extremely cold. Seeing this face, Jocelyn cried more and more. At this moment, she felt that she was just like someone who was dying of thirst in the desert, and he was just like the source of water. She felt so moved. Her tears burst again. "Close the eyes." Noah nced at the people behind him and gave orders. Everyone immediately closed their eyes. Seeing it, Joseph was stunned for a moment, and stopped. But soon he regained hisposure, quickly took out a dagger from his pocket and aimed it at Jocelyn''s carotid artery, "Don''te here. If you dare toe, I will kill her." Now that the other party was so powerful, he must find a way to escape first, otherwise he would definitely suffer. The icy sharp weapon was pressed against her neck, and the intense coldness spread out on her skin. It was obviously dangerous, but she wasn''t afraid at all. Because he was there. "Fuck off!" Noah''s face became colder and colder. The murderous aura in his eyes increased a bit. He gently tugged the ck tie around his neck, then walked over to the bed, quickly took off his suit, and threw it lightly on Jocelyn''s face. When the suit fell, Jocelyn''s face and body were tightly covered. In an instant, it was pitch ck in front of her eyes. Then Noah quickly took out the pistol from his waist. Without waiting for Joseph to react, he shot directly at his wrist which was holding the dagger. The pistol was silenced. When the bullet was hit in, there was only a muffled sound. But even so, Jocelyn still shivered in fright. The next second, bright red liquid spurted out from Joseph''s wrist. The strong smell of blood spread in the room. "Ouch..." Joseph couldn''t help but eximed in pain. From the fall of the suit to the flying of the bullet, the whole process took less than a second. Joseph had no time to react. The severe pain made him unable to hold the dagger any longer. Soon the dagger slipped from his palm. He himself fell to the floor in pain. His wrist kept bleeding. Although Jocelyn couldn''t see anything, hearing this sound and smelling it, she could guess what happened now. It turned out that the reason why he covered her face with his suit was because he didn''t want her to see such a scene. Noah stepped forward and stepped on Joseph''s chest. Joseph was in pain and had no strength to resist, so he could only let Noah step on him. "Where''s the key?" Noah asked, looking at the iron chain on Jocelyn''s hands. "In the drawer of the bedside table near me..." Joseph didn''t dare to resist any longer. He answered obediently. Noah immediately opened the bedside table, found the key, and quickly unlocked Jocelyn. Jocelyn knew that she was naked at the moment, so she didn''t dare to move. She just gently put her arms under the suit. Noah still frowned deeply, walked to her side, and carefully pulled the suit down, revealing her tearful face. Because she just cried, her eyes were glowing with a reddish sheen. But he could still see the fear in her eyes. In this way, she looked like a frightened bunny. He felt so sorry for her. He softened. Then he didn''t frown. "Where is the injury?" He asked, then wrapped her tightly in his suit, and stretched out his long arms to hug her. Only then did Jocelyn see Joseph''s terrible appearance. A lot of blood was shed under him. It looked like the bullet must have pierced through his vein. Chapter 148 Dare to Hurt You? I Will Kill Him Chapter 148 Dare to Hurt You? I Will Kill Him Seeing that the person who was proud now became like this, Jocelyn wasn''t so angry now. This scene was extremely bloody. She didn''t want to take a second look. So she buried her head in Noah''s arms and shook her head, indicating that she was not injured. Noah gently rubbed the top of her head with his chin, and asked softly, "What do you want to do with him?" She tried her best to open her mouth. At this time, she found that she could speak. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s alright. Send him to the hospital." No matter what, they couldn''t kill people. Otherwise, they would get in the trouble. After saying that, she hugged him tightly again. She had just recovered. Only by hugging him like this could she quickly break free from the fear. "Not enough." After Noah finished speaking, he looked up at the man in ck at the door. His face turned cold again, "Hit him hard." "Are you fucking crazy? Do you know who I am? Do you think my dad will let you go if you treat me like this?" Joseph shouted. "Then don''t let me go." Noah snorted coldly and walked outside with her in his arms. Joseph used all his strength to get up and tried to escape. However, arge number of people in ck soon broke in, forming a tight circle around him, and started punching and kicking him. Seeing that scene, Jocelyn only felt scared. She said immediately, "Enough! Just stop! Otherwise, we will have troubles." She was really afraid that he would get into unnecessary trouble because of her. He didn''t say a word, but just hugged her and walked out. When she was carried into the corridor, Joseph''s mournful begging for mercy sounded in her ears. It was so harsh that it made people tremble. She raised her head cautiously and looked at his delicate and perfect jawline, as well as those cold and terrifying eyes, "Stop, okay?" "Don''t worry." His tone was firm, as were his eyes. "He is Archie''s son." "Even if he is Mr. President''s son, I have to make him suffer a lot. He hurt you!" He continued to walk forward with an iparable arrogance in his tone. Hearing it, Jocelyn felt so warm. She deeply had the feeling of being protected by others. At this moment, he became her support and the only one support. She looked at him in a daze. The feeling was already overwhelmed her. She couldn''t imagine what she would be like if he hadn''te today. "Don''t be willful, Noah." "Leave it to me, okay?" His tone softened. "I don''t want things to get too worse. I don''t want to implicate you." "I know what I''m doing." He looked confident and calm. "If your men kill him identally, will you know the consequences?" "I will bear all the consequences." While they were talking, they had already left the room. There was a row of ck Audis parked at the door. There was also a row of men in ck. When they saw him, they all nodded respectfully. Jocelyn was stunned by this scene. His power in the underworld was far beyond her imagination. He was really like the leader in the underworld, right? Soon a man in ck opened the door of Audi for them. Noah carefully put her in the car. However, Jocelyn was still unwilling to give up, "I order you to stop immediately. Do you hear me?" Her tone was domineering, which couldn''t be rejected. Since he didn''t listen to her when she said in a soft tone, she could only be tough. When the people in ck heard this, they all freaked out. They were worried about her. She dared to speak to Mr. Mason like this? Did she want to go to the hell? "Alright, alright, listen to you." Noah nodded helplessly, with tenderness in his eyes. Then he leaned over to wrap the suit tightly for her, put his hand behind her back to button it, and turned the buttoned side to the front, "You can put your hand into the sleeve. It will be more The people in ck were all shocked, and couldn''t help looking at each other. This person was Mr. Mason? They had never seen such a scene! There was no one who dared to ask Mr. Mason to do things! When did he personally serve a woman like this? "Then why don''t you hurry up and tell your men to stop?" Jocelyn said again. Noah pinched his eyebrows slightly and waved to a man in ck. A man in ck immediately ran into the vi obediently. Then, another man in ck opened the other door for him. He sat in the car gracefully and leaned beside her, "Are you satisfied?" Jocelyn nodded contentedly, and then said, "By the way, did they record it just now? If they did, we can use that to threaten Joseph, so that he doesn''t make things bigger." "They know how to do it." Noah said with a smile. "Okay." Jocelyn said with sincerity, "Thank you for saving me. If you didn''te today, I would be screwed up." "You''re wee." He said, and then carefully arranged her slightly messy hair. "How... how did you know that something happened to me? How did you find this ce?" For all this, she had too many doubts. "Because of this." He slowly took out her phone from his trousers pocket. The phone screen had been shattered into pieces. "When I was going out, I saw your phone on the side of the road. I felt something was wrong, so I went to check the surveince on that road, and found that the video during the time when you went out was "Then what?" Jocelyn continued to ask. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "I thought about it carefully. I can''t think of anyone who would provoke you, except for the Stewart family, so I asked someone to help check the whereabouts of the Stewart family. They couldn''t find where Joseph was... " "And then?" She admired him so much. How could there be such a smart person in this world? It was a pity that he wasn''t a police officer. With such an IQ, there was probably no case that he couldn''t solve, right? What kind of good man did she meet? "Then I checked Joseph''s cell phone number and locate it." He said lightly, without any expression change on his face, as if he was doing amon thing. But Jocelyn didn''t feel that it was amon thing at all. She directly gave him a thumbs up, "It''s amazing... Do you still know how to locate the mobile phone?" "Um... a little bit." "In this world, is there anything else you can''t do?" Jocelyn felt extremely pleasantly surprised. "Yes." "For example?" "I can''t leave you alone." He said calmly, then lit a cigarette and smoked it gracefully. These words stunned her. "I owe you another favor." Jocelyn said with a smile. It seemed that since she met him, she had always owed him something. She owed him favors, and owed him money. Then she owed him more and more. "I owe you more and more. How should I repay you?" While she was talking, a man in ck got into the car and drove steadily towards the front. Chapter 149 Veteran, I Miss You So Much Chapter 149 Veteran, I Miss You So Much Noah turned his head slowly. He was looking at her face through the smoke. After slowly exhaling a puff of smoke, he said lightly, "Then just owe me first." "In order to express my gratitude to you, let''s have dinner tonight." Jocelyn said. "Okay." He said. "I''ll make a reservation for a restaurant and then send you the message." Jocelyn tried her best to force a smile. "Okay." He looked docile. "Do you have any restaurants you want to go to?" "Whatever, as long as you like." When the driver heard this conversation, he was so shocked. He couldn''t help but looked up at Noah''s face through the interior mirror. He felt that he would be killed by such gentle Mr. Mason. Could Mr. Mason be so nice? Why didn''t he know? Why had he never heard Mr. Mason say it in front of others? This girl was amazing. "When I first walked into the room today, I felt something was wrong with you. You seemed to have no strength. It seemed that you only recovered when I picked you up from behind. What''s the matter? Did he drug you?" Noah was full of concern. "Yeah, when I was unprepared, he sprayed something to me. I fainted first. When I woke up, I felt powerless and couldn''t even speak." "It was after you entered the room that I started to recover slowly." Jocelyn exined truthfully. The more she thought about those experiences, the more angry she became. If it weren''t for the fact that Noah shot Joseph''s wrist and let people beat him so hard, she would have chosen to call the police directly and let him live in the jail for a while. But now that Noah beat him, if she called the police, the Stewart family would definitely make trouble. They would definitely take advantage of that he shot someone with the gun to threaten them. So now all they could do was stop it. Joseph tried to rape her but failed. Noah shot him on the wrist, and asked his subordinates to beat him hard. In this way, it could be considered even. If she was not calm down just now, she would have hoped that Noah would continue to teach Joseph a lesson and not stop. However, she dared not. Joseph''s wrist was bleeding. It should be because the blood vessel was broken. If he didn''t get to the hospital quickly, Noah would be in trouble. Hearing her words, Noah didn''t speak any more. His face was stern. After arriving home, Noah took the initiative to open the car door for Jocelyn. There was nothing on her leg. The cold wind poured into the car, which made her shiver immediately. Seeing this, Noah immediately leaned over and hugged her out. At this moment, Jocelyn felt so shy. "I can walk by myself." Jocelyn said. "You seem to be very cold. It would be better if I held you like this." After he finished speaking, he walked into the house with her in his arms. The heating in the house was on. It was so warm. He carried her into her own room and carefully ced her on the bed. "Go take a shower and change your clothes." His tone was gentle. Jocelyn nodded lightly and returned the suit to him. Then, she went into the bathroom. At this moment, Tom called Noah. Noah walked to the balcony and stood by the window, answering the phone with one hand and ying with an expensive ck diamond lighter in the other. It was snowing outside. The ming lighter turned recklessly on his fingertips, and every open me just passed his skin just right. This action looked extremely handsome. "After Joseph was let go by our men, he covered his wrist and drove to the hospital." Tom added, "I heard that Mrs. Mason asked to stop, right?" "Actually, I think she is right. If it is spread out, it will not be good for her. After many people spread it, it will be out of control." "Maybe others would think that Joseph sessfully raped her." Tom??s tone was full of respect and seriousness. "I know." Noah said. "Mr. Mason, our men have already warned him and told him that we have evidence of his crime in our hands. He would never dare to talk nonsense." "I suspect that he wouldn??t even dare to tell his family. After all, he has already made Archie very C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org annoying. If there is another scandal, I guess that he won??t be able to continue to have a foothold in the family." Tom said again. "Well." Noah frowned slightly. "So that''s it?" Tom asked. "We don??t have to make the police know it, but it doesn''t mean it will be the end." "Then what do you mean?" "Doesn''t he like that kind of thing very much? Then arrange a few more whores for him, and let him have a good time for two days and two nights." Noah snorted coldly. "...Yes." There was silence for a second, and then Tom said respectfully, "Will it be too cruel?" "When is it your turn to question me?" "Well... Well... I know what to do. I will arrange everything. I will know what to do next, so you don''t have to worry about it." Noah didn''t respond. He just hung up the phone and lit a cigarette. The action of lighting a cigarette was extremely smooth, looking so manly. After smoking a cigarette, he walked downstairs. After taking afortable shower, Jocelynpletely calmed down. All the negative emotions seemed to bepletely washed away. Putting on a clean set of blue silk home clothes, she sat directly on the bed, took out the broken SIM card, and installed it into the spare phone in the drawer. Then she turned on the phone. Seeing that no one contacted her, she picked up herptop and started ying League of Legends to rx. As soon as she logged in the game, All The Way North sent her a message, " Veteran, can you y with me?" Seven replied, "Okay." Then, she directly invited him to form a team. He immediately epted. In the chat box, messages were still being sent to her continuously. All The Way North, "You haven''t been online for several days. I miss you so much." Seven said, "I''m busy with something." After waiting for a while, it was matching part. After she chose a character, the game started soon. When she bought the initial equipment and was about to go to kill the enemies, there was a knock on the door. Jocelyn slowly turned her gaze to the door, "Pleasee in..." Soon, Noah came to her with the exquisite lobster rice. In an instant, the rich seafood aroma came into her nose, warming her. "You should be hungry. I made lobster rice for you. I don''t know if you like it." Noah put the food on the bedside table and said. Chapter 150 His Reputation in the Game Was Destroyed Chapter 150 His Reputation in the Game Was Destroyed The food looked so delicious. Jocelyn felt drooling just by looking at it. "I want to eat it too. But I''m ying games now. I''ll eatter." Jocelyn looked at theputer screen. Now that the game had started, there was no reason to stop. Although it was just a game, she still liked to go all out. Noah sat down beside her silently, and put theputer directly on hisps, "I''ll y for you. You eat first." When he saw the ID above Jocelyn''s game character, he was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, she would be Seven who was the ranked one in Wecreau server and the one Abel had tried to sign with a lot of money. It was no wonder that she would dismiss Abel''s offer of 30 million a year to be a professional yer. That money was indeed not attractive enough to her. "Do you usually y League of Legends?" Jocelyn asked. "Um." "Are you good at it?" "...Maybe." Noah thought for a while and then said. Besides her, the most powerful person was him, so he was considered to be a veteran. "Then help me y it. I''ll eat first, but what about you? Don''t you want to eat?" After she finished speaking, she picked up the seafood rice he made and took a bite. It tasted so yummy, which made her appetite. "I''m not hungry for the time being. I''ll eat when I''m hungry." He said. "Okay." Seeing the character she chose, Noah went straight to the bottomne, found his teammate who ambushed in the grass near the first tower of the opponent''s bottomne, and stood beside him. This character looked very cute. However, when he saw the other party''s ID, his face instantly darkened. All The Way North! Wasn''t this his game name? ! At this time, All The Way North said, "Seven, what do you think of the character I chose? In the future, as long as I y with you, I will choose the support and be your little errand." A person who could talk like this would definitely be no one except his mother. The person who could log in his game ount, besides his mother, there would not be no one. But, how did his mother know his game password? During this time, he had been busy and hardly yed games, so he had no idea that someone was ying his game ount. He didn''t even know how many times his mother acted like this to Jocelyn, and how many times she begged Jocelyn. Based on what he knew about his mother, she should have begged Jocelyn no less than a hundred times, and she must have acted cute in front of Jocelyn no less than a hundred times. After all,st time, he saw her begged Jocelyn with his own eyes. It was exaggerated. This time, his mother was even more exaggerated. It seemed that her skills in ttering had improved...! Noah frowned deeply, sent the ellipsis and then began to have a fight with the enemies who came down from the opposite side. All The Way North, "The ellipsis means praising me, right? Thank you for your praise. Kiss, kiss." Even giving kisses? Noah was really speechless, and frowned deeply. However, at this time, the opposing duounched a violent attack on them, so Noah quickly focused on the game. Jocelyn watched and ate. She was very satisfied with him. Unexpectedly, he was quite good. It was just a little bit worse than her. He could be considered to be the top in Wecreau serve. He operated the keyboard very skillfully and gracefully. His fingers quickly jumped on the keys, as smooth and natural as ying the piano. She often watched some games. Boys who could y games usually had good-looking hands. The professional yers she had met, without exception, had very good-looking hands. However, his hands were prettier than theirs. It could be said that it fulfilled all the fantasies of a person who had fantasies of a pair of perfect hands. Besides, he looked more handsome in operating the keyboard than those professional yers, and he was calmer than them when ying games. Looking at him at this moment, Jocelyn only thought two words, "Elegant Killer". He was doing the bloodiest thing in the most graceful manner. With just a few attacks, he instantly killed the other party. He did it by himself. Jocelyn immediately gave him a thumbs up, "It''s amazing... It''s amazing." All The Way North, "It''s amazing. You''re so good, wow, wow!!!!!! Aswl??" Huh? The more he looked at this character next to him now, the more he felt unpleasant. Jocelyn couldn''t helpughing when she saw the dialogue on the screen, "All The Way North is quite interesting. When I didn''t know it before, I thought it was a cold man. After knowing it, I felt she was adorable." Noah frowned slightly. If it wasn''t for All The Way North being his teammate, he would have killed her. "What does Aswl mean?" Noah asked. "Oh, it means she loves me so much. This is a term used in the fans circle. It''s normal for you not to know." Jocelyn said. Fans circles? In order to ask Jocelyn to y games with her, she actually used all the terms of fans circle. All The Way North, "It''s good to y games with you. I''m so moved." All The Way North, "How many rounds will you y today? Would you like to y a few more rounds with me?" All The Way North, "Hello? I will do my best to assist you." From N?velDrama.Org. Jocelyn couldn''t helpughing again. All The Way North was really interesting. Noah directly blocked the chat box, and then began to concentrate on the game. "Why did you block her? She is very interesting." "Boring." "I think it''s very interesting. Chatting with her is quite rxing." "Do you often talk? Does she often talk to you in this way?" Noah inquired. "Yeah, if I''m online, as long as she has time, she''ll definitely be online immediately and keep begging me to y games with her. Sometimes she will act like a spoiled child to let me bring her..." Jocelyn said. Well, his reputation on the Inte waspletely ruined by his mother. "Didn''t you say that you also y this game? What''s your ID? I think you''re a veteran, right? Let''s be friends. Then I can y with you next time." Jocelyn said again. Saying that, she lowered her head and took a mouthful of rice. Her attention was all on how he yed the game and the food in her hands. She didn''t notice the expression change on his face at all. Chapter 151 Fear Comes Chapter 151 Fear Comes "I gave it to a friend of mine." Noah stared at Jocelyn, and smiled meaningfully. "...Oh, okay." Jocelyn didn''t ask any further. She continued to eat while watching him y games. He yed this game for a total of fourteen minutes. When she finished eating, the game just ended. This match was won so quickly just because of himself. Even though she saw a lot of ws, it was not bad. "Not bad..." Jocelyn praised him. "Do you still want to y?" Noah asked. "No. I''m going to go to work." Jocelyn said. "Okay, I''m going to do my things too." Noah said again "Remember to have lunch." Jocelyn said. "Okay." He replied in a low voice, and then left without looking back. Jocelyn called to reserve a table for the evening, and then sent him the address. Then she changed her clothes and went out. At the same time, in Clemency Hospital. After Joseph got the wound bandaged, he quickly got into his car parked in the hospital''s underground parking lot. The moment he was about to close the car door, arge hand quickly came in and decisively blocked the door he was about to close. Then, before he could react, the four men in ck quickly lifted him out of the car and covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief. At this moment, Joseph instantly felt scared. He struggled desperately. Soon, a smell came into his nose. He didn''t even have the strength to struggle in an instant. The next second, he felt so hot. There was no one else in the parking lot at this time. Several men in ck sessfully threw Joseph into the ck Audi next to them. After getting into the car, two people pressed Joseph to the seat. The one was sitting in the passenger seat, and the other was driving in the driver''s seat. Joseph was terrified. He desperately tried to escape, but he had no strength at all. He was like a bird with its wings cut off. Apart from being copsed, he had no choice. Soon, four men in ck threw him into a small hotel room in the suburbs. Not long after, six middle-aged women with heavy makeup walked in. They wore cheap short tight-fitting dresses and high-heeled shoes. They were out of shape with potted belly. When they walked, the flesh on their thighs trembled. After Jocelyn finished her work, it was just six o''clock in the evening. When night fell, the brilliant lights and the stars in the sky shone together, making the whole world brighter. Putting down thest document in her hand, the moment she looked up, the beautiful scene around her came into view. This scene made her feel rxed and happy. Feeling that her neck was sore, she pressed it lightly with the massager, then put on some light makeup. She got up and straightened her clothes in front of the full-length mirror. In the mirror, she was wearing a white chiffon shirt with an oversized bow at the neckline. With a houndstooth slim high-waist skirt which was 2cm above the knee, she looked so graceful. Especially the long legs under the skirt were slender and straight. The delicate fair skin made her look noble and pure. She was just like an angel who identally fell into the earth. Running her hand through the long ck wavy hair, she carried her bag and drove to the restaurant she ordered in advance. As soon as she walked to the door of the restaurant, azy voice sounded behind her, "Jocelyn?" It seemed to be Robert''s voice. She immediately stopped and looked over. Then she saw Robert, Abel, and Harry walking towards her with smiles. Robert walked in the front, with Zoe in his arms. Abel and Harry followed behind him. Among the four, Robert wore the fanciest clothes, a pink suit with a white shirt and a pair of small white shoes. He looked so ostentatious. Jocelyn politely nodded towards them, with a smile on her face, "Hello." They stood in front of her. Zoe nodded towards Jocelyn, with ady-like smile on her face. She was wearing a white Chanel woolen suit with a high ponytail, just like a schoolgirl. Seeing this smile, Jocelyn feltfortable. Then she immediately smiled and nodded at Zoe. "Jocelyn, are you here to eat too? Who are you with?" Abel also smiled and said. "Noah." Jocelyn said truthfully, with a gentle and polite smile on her face. "Really? We haven''t seen him for a few days. Would you mind eating together?" Robert clung to Zoe in his arms and asked. Since he said so, Jocelyn was too embarrassed to directly refute him, so she nodded. Robert smiled more brightly. "By the way, let me introduce you, this is my woman, Zoe." Robert pointed at Zoe and said. After saying it, Robert stroked Zoe''s hair. Zoe immediately smiled, looking so pure. "Zoe, this is Jocelyn Murphy." Robert looked at Jocelyn and said again. From N?velDrama.Org. Zoe kept smiling, then took the initiative to reach out to Jocelyn, and said gently, "Miss Murphy, hello, I''m Zoe." "Hello." Jocelyn politely shook hands with Zoe hand and kept a proper smile. Throughout the whole process, Jocelyn behaved gracefully. They two shook hands with each other. When they were done saying hello, a ck Honda drove over. Soon a man got out of the car. He wore a ck casual trench coat, silk ck and white striped shirt, ck trousers, and a pair of ck Martin boots. The dense short ck hair was made into the side part style. Not only with the nobleness, there was a bit ofziness and casualness. It was dinner time, so there were many pedestrians on the side of the road. The moment they saw him, they were all attracted to him. This man was like the most perfect luminophore. He didn''t need to do anything. Just standing there was enough to attract everyone. He walked towards her step by step. The two were getting closer and closer. She suddenly felt that the beautiful night scene had lost its color. Only he was the most shinning in the world. Standing in front of her, hepletely ignored Robert and the others. He just stared at her quietly, "I''m sorry I''m a littlete." Robert and the other two felt quite unhappy about his such attitude. Robert and Abel couldn''t help but rolled their eyes at him. Chapter 152 Be Cheated Chapter 152 Be Cheated Jocelyn looked down at the time. He was only a minutete. "Just one minute... It doesn''t matter." Jocelyn said. Although they all knew for a long time that his attitude towards Jocelyn was different, at this moment, Robert, Abel, and Harry couldn''t help but looked at each other. "Noah, do you only see Jocelyn?" Robert frowned slightly andined. "Why are you guys here too?" Noah asked. "It''s time for dinner, so wee and eat." Abel said. "Zoe, this is Mr. Mason." Robert raised his chin towards Noah while he spoke, looking casual. "Hello, Mr. Mason." Zoe said gently. "Hello." Noah nced at her lightly. "Let''s go and have dinner together." Robert hugged Zoe and walked inside first. "You guys eat your own." Noah said. "Jocelyn has agreed to eat with us. Don''t you listen to her?" Robert turned around and still smiled, then nced at Jocelyn. "You agreed them?" Noah turned his head slowly, looked at Jocelyn and asked. Jocelyn nodded. "Let''s go then." After he finished speaking, he walked straight into the restaurant. Jocelyn followed. Robert and the others also started to walk inside. Robertined as he walked, "This is hoes before bros." "Is she Mr. Mason''s girlfriend?" Zoe was curious and asked. "It''s veryplicated. You don''t need to know." Robert said. Zoe immediately shut up and didn''t ask anymore. Although Robert didn''t say it clearly, Zoe thought that Jocelyn was probably Mr. Mason''s woman. Halfway through the meal, Zoe''s cell phone rang. She took the cell phone and went out to answer the call. Looking at the slowly closing door, Abel put his arm on Robert''s shoulder, took a cigarette, and said, "I heard that you have already booked this girl?" Robert lit a cigarette directly, took a puff, and crossed his legs, "Can''t I?" Abel smiled, "Of course you can." Jocelyn wasn''t very interested in their topic, so she didn''t interrupt. She just lowered her head and ate in silence. She just couldn''t help sighing the girls were actually so open now. That Zoe, who looked at most eighteen years old, actually had sugar daddy. Noah didn''t speak either. He just poured a ss of wine for Jocelyn slowly. "What about you? How is your online girlfriendtely?" Robert looked at Abel and asked. When Harry heard it, he couldn''t help butughed, but soon he forcibly held back theughter. Noah''s eyes fell coldly on Abel''s face. He was quite interested in this topic. "What are youughing at?" Abel frowned in dissatisfaction, looking at Harry. "I''m sorry. But I couldn''t hold back for a while." Then Harry cleared his throat lightly and tried to be serious. Jocelyn was also interested in this topic. She looked at Abel. "Damn it! I''m heartbroken. But you''re stillughing." Abel frowned gloomily. "What''s going on?" Robert asked. "The other party is really a shemale. The girl who made the video chat with me was hired by him for money. He usually used a voice changer to send voice message to me. Damn..." Abel said. Hearing this, Jocelyn couldn''t helpughing, but she held back and continued to listen carefully. "Hahahaha... Is it really a shemale? So funny! You can always meet such people on the Inte..." Robert couldn''t stopughing. "The key is that this time he was defrauded of money again. The woman made up a tragic story for herself, saying that her father had uremia and needed 500,000 dors for a kidney transnt. She had no money, so she could only work a lot every day. He believed it, and then transferred the money." Harry said again. "Cough, cough... Isn''t it the same as when you were cheated on online datingst time? Bro, you were deceived by the same trick twice!" Robert couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at Abel. Abel frowned in displeasure, and took a deep drag of his cigarette, "You know the shit! This time is different. She even showed me her father''s hospitalization bills, okay?" Robert, "Okay, okay...you''re right, but what happenedter? After that person took the money, he cklisted you directly? You were so angry that you called the police?" Abel said, "I had the nerve to call the police? I don''t think I''m ashamed enough? I just asked someone to help investigate this guy. It turned out that he was a man and was fifty years old. Damn it!" Robert, "And then what?" Abel, "Of course I asked him for money, but he paid back 400,000 dors. He gambled 100,000 dors. He asked me to give him a week to raise money, then I agreed." Robert couldn''t helpughing again, "Hahaha... Who dares to believe that Abel is so nice? You can be deceived twice by liars using the same tricks." "Shut up! Otherwise I will kick your ass. I said that it was a little different from thest one." Abel ruthlessly poked Robert''s waist with his elbow. Feeling the pain, Robert immediately rubbed the painful part, and said, "Fuck off, you want to kill me?" From N?velDrama.Org. Abel, "Stop talking, or I''ll kill you." Robert, "Since you did such stupid things, you even didn''t let usment, which make me feel you even more stupid." Jocelyn didn''t interrupt. She kept trying to hold back herughter, but she couldn''t hold back anymore. "Justugh if you want. He doesn''t dare to do anything to you." Noah looked at Jocelyn and said. Jocelyn smiled awkwardly, but she still said, "I didn''t want tough." Although Abel''s behavior was quite funny, she thought he was still simple from the talk between Harry and him. It seemed that although he worked for the underworld, he was still kindhearted. He was not bad. Noah, "You canugh at him if you want." Abel, "Noah!" Noah raised his eyebrows slightly, "Do you have opinions?" Abel helplessly spread his hands. Having opinions? Even if he had, would he dare to say it? At this time, Zoe came in after the phone call. She could feel that everyone was talking about something fun, but she didn''t ask. She sat silently beside Robert. At this time, the phone in Noah''s arms vibrated. Seeing that it was Tom''s call, he got up and went to the door to answer it. "Mr. Mason, our men reported that Joseph seemed to be unable to hold on anymore. Those middle- aged women, and himself, were all crazy because of the drug." "Should we stop?" There was a cautious in Tom''s tone on the phone. Chapter 153 Alex Chapter 153 Alex Noah narrowed his eyes, "So what?" "Do you want to continue? If it continues, I''m afraid that he will die." "I''ve said two days and two nights. That''s all!" Noah''s tone was still undeniable. After saying it, he hung up the phone and turned back to the room. At this moment, Abel was seriously watching the video of his own team''s game. Robert had been telling Jocelyn jokes with Zoe in his arms. Harry was sitting quietly beside them, eating, and smiling. Noah walked over to Jocelyn and sat down. The sound of the video was a little loud when Abel watched the game. Jocelyn couldn''t help but nced at him after listening for a while, "Are you watching the game of Team IM?" Hearing this, Abel immediately raised his head, "Yeah, do you know Team IM?" Jocelyn smiled, "Yes, the only team I like is Team IM. I like their overall style. They are passionate and enthusiastic. They are either fighting or on the way to fight." Abel was in a good mood when his team was praised, "That''s right. I actually think that Team IM still "Well, that''s right." Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "The boss of Team IM wants Seven who is ranked one in Wecreau server before, but the other party ignored him directly. We didn''t know if that person was insane." Abel said. Being scolded for being insane and she still knew the person, at this moment, Jocelyn felt extremely embarrassed, but she didn''t get angry. She just smiled, "Maybe the other party don''t want to be a professional yer." Noah picked up a cigarette and threw it to Abel, with a bit of displeasure in his eyes, "Why do you have so much nonsense?" Abel didn''t know exactly why Noah was angry. He looked confused, "What are you doing? What are you angry about?" Jocelyn gently pressed the thigh of the man beside her, motioning him not to speak. Noah nced at Abel indifferently and became quiet. Abel was full of doubts, but he didn''t ask Noah anymore. He looked directly at Jocelyn and changed the subject, "Who do you like most in Team IM?" Jocelyn said without hesitation, "I like Alex." Abel took a deep drag of the cigarette, then slowly exhaled it, smiling, "Not bad. He''s the world''s number one Top Laner. Are you a veteran of League of Legends?" Jocelyn also smiled, "Yeah, I''ve been ying this game for a long time. I''ve watched the games for a long time." In fact, I really want to get a team. I know a guy. He doesn''t want to run his team and ns to give it to me. Except for Top Laner, the other yers in the team are pretty good... If that Alex cane, it will be perfect." Jocelyn said again. Abel immediately became serious, "How could Alex go? He is the strongest in Team IM." Jocelyn nodded, "Well, yes, I''ll just say that casually." Noah asked lightly, "Why did you think of getting the team?" Jocelyn said, "I''ve always wanted to do it. Now our country''s e-sports industry is booming. It''s quite profitable to do this. It''s not bad to have it as a side business." "What''s more, if the team is named after Murphy Properties Group, it will also be of great help in promoting Murphy Properties Group." Jocelyn added. Many domesticpanies liked to use this method to promote, and they were very sessful. Abel crossed his legs, "You''re right. But don''t think about Alex." Noah nced coldly at Abel. He didn''t say anything, but just silently lit a cigarette. Robert was almost full, so he put his arms around Zoe''s shoulders and stood up slowly, "I''m full. I have something else to do, so I have to go. Enjoy yourselves..." After speaking, he picked up Zoe''s white down jacket from the chair and put it on her shoulders. They two left immediately. Harry also stood up and straightened his suit, "I have to go too. I have something to deal with." After they three left, only Jocelyn, Abel and Noah were left in the private room. At this time, Jocelyn''s cell phone rang. Seeing that it was Paige''s call, she got up, walked to the door, and answered it. Paige called her to talk about the work of X Entertainment. Jocelyn had been discussing it with her seriously. Abel didn''t n to leave. He kept smoking a cigarette on his own. "Abel..." Noah slowly raised his head and stared at Abel. "Um?" "Alex..." Before Noah finished speaking, Abel became serious, "Absolutely impossible... I cultivated him with great difficulty. If I gave him to her, what about my team?" "Didn''t you want to buy thatnd in the city center to build a bar?" Noah flicked the soot gracefully, with a calm and casual tone. When Abel heard this, a sh of light shed in his eyes, "Really? Are you willing to give me that piece ofnd?" "So... Alex?" "She just said it casually. Why do you take it seriously?" Abel looked helpless. "Then I''ll keep thend for myself." Noah said, looking away from Abel. When Abel heard it, he was immediately discouraged. The location of thend was particrly good. If he opened a bar there, he would definitely earn a lot. He begged Noah for a long time, but the other party never agreed. Now that the opportunity finally came, how could he be willing to give up? Although the game team was his favorite, so was thend. If Top Laner was gone, he could still find another again. But if thend was gone, it would be really gone. "Okay... I''ll give Alex to her, okay?" Abelpromised. "I''ll give you thatnd at a very good price." Noah said. Abel understood immediately. Noah hoped that he could give Alex to Jocelyn also at a very good price. This guy! Abel nodded obediently, "Well, I see. If she really wants to run the team, I''ll take the initiative to send Alex over." After Robert and Zoe got into the car, he didn''t start the car immediately, but turned to look at Zoe and said, "Take a taxi back by yourself. I won''t apany you tonight." Zoe nodded obediently. She didn''t ask much. As a mistress, she knew that she was not qualified. She knew her ce. Robert, the yboy, was able to keep her by his side for so long, in addition to her good face, arge part of the reason was that she didn''t cause trouble or wasn''t jealous. But even if she didn''t ask, she knew who Robert was going to apany tonight. When they were having dinner just now, a woman sent him a message and invited him. But Zoe didn''t care. It was just a money-sex deal between them. As long as he was willing to give her money, she didn''t need to care where he slept at night. Chapter 154 Ask For Nothing Chapter 154 Ask For Nothing For a person like Zoe, in addition to learning to keep a low profile, not to cause trouble, and not to be jealous, there was a more important point, which was that she couldn''t ask more for her sugar daddy, such as love. She could ask him for something and be angry when she was having sex with him. But when she got out of that bed, she had to be obedient and took her feelings back. Although Robert took her away as soon as she worked there the first day, she still understood some rules. When she came there, the manager taught her a lot of things. She didn''t know whether others remembered it or not. But she remembered it. Seeing that she was so obedient, Robert touched her head with satisfaction, "Good, go ahead." Zoe silently got out of the car. Robert leaned over the steering wheel, lowered his head and looked at her, "Zoe." She turned back and leaned over to look at him. He quickly threw a credit card to her, "Give you it. Buy whatever you want." She nced down. It was a ck card without the limit. It was not something people could get it with money. She squeezed the card tightly and smiled, "Thank you." Then she closed the door and went to the road to take a taxi. On a cold winter night, the wind was piercing. Although she was wearing a down jacket, she was still unable to withstand the cold attack and shivered on the side of the road. Robert drove his luxury sports car away, ignoring her at all. She didn''t care about that either, but continued to wait for the taxi. When Harry came out, he happened to see Zoe standing on the side of the road and shivering. He closed his suit, got on his ck Lamborghini, stopped in front of her, rolled down the window, and honked at her. Seeing that it was Harry, Zoe immediately leaned forward, and looked at him in the car. He rolled down the car window, "Where is he?" Zoe smiled, "He has something to do, so he left first." Harry waved to her, "Get on the car. I''ll drive you home." She immediately got into the car cautiously from the other side. The light of the streetmp came in from her side, which made her innocent and pure face look particrly beautiful. "Thank you." Gently fastened her seat belt and said. The fragrance in the car was her favorite sandalwood. "You''re wee." Harry said in a low voice, then stubbed out the cigarette and drove forward. "Are you okay?" Harry asked. "What?" "Be left on the side of the road." "It''s nothing. I''m okay." For a bitch like her, it was good for her that Robert was willing to give her money to keep her by his side. He even bought a car and a house for her. She had no right to "You are different from the other women around him." Harry chatted with her casually. "Really?" Zoe just smiled, but didn''t ask more. Harry didn''t talk to her anymore. He just drove the car seriously. There were no other cars on the road. He drove so fast that it was over the speed. Zoe was restrained and low-key. She didn''t ask for anything. She was just like a pure white and wless little rabbit. She waspletely different from the other women around Robert he had seen before. When Harry drove to the side of the traffic police, he just ignored them and drove faster and faster. Zoe had seen such a scene when she was with Robert. She was very shocked at the first time, but after having experienced more, she would not be surprised. She still remembered that the first time Robert was speeding, she saw a traffic cop in the distance, so she panicked and told him to slow down, but he just smiled. Then he drove faster and even drove past them so arrogantly. However, nothing happened next. At that time, Robert told her that no one dared to stop him when seeing his license te number. That was also the first time she realized what a privilege was. These people, to put it bluntly, were different from people like her from birth. After two days and two nights of torture, Josephy motionless on the bed like a dead fish. He was white as a sheet. His lips were so pale. His pupils were dted, as if it had lost its focus. His chin was filled with fine stubble, and the hair was messy, making him look even more embarrassed. At this moment, his heartbeat was extremely fast, as if his heart was about to jump out of his chest. Every time he took a breath, he felt so hurt, especially the lower abdomen. The faint smell left by the drug in the room,bined with the stench, was disgusting. The sheets under him were wet. It was extremely ufortable to lie on it. He really didn''t want to lie here, but now he didn''t have the strength to move. Those images for two days and two nights kept popping into his mind, making him sick. He never thought that he would fall into the hands of such a group of women. At this moment, he really wanted to peel off all the skin on his body and wash it. He was so dirty! "Bang..." The door was kicked open from the outside. Immediately afterwards, a group of men in ck rushed in, standing in two rows on either side of the bed. Everyone covered their mouths and noses in disgust.C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org The leader in ck with a crew cut quickly opened the video on his mobile phone and put it in front of Joseph. In the picture, he could clearly see everything that happened on this bed. Seeing this, Joseph just wanted to vomit. He wanted them all to get away. However, when he opened his mouth, he found that he had no strength to speak. "If you dare to hurt Jocelyn again, our boss will spread this out." The man in ck said. When Joseph heard it, he immediately wanted to reach out to grab the phone, but he didn''t have the strength to lift his hand at all. Although the man didn''t say who their boss was, he knew that it was Noah. Some of the people who brought him here that day followed Noah to his vi to rescue Jocelyn. Noah! This guy was really cruel! ! ! Originally, he nned to teach this guy a good lesson, but now it seemed that he had no choice but to endure it. If those things were spread out, he would be screwed up. Then his father would hate him even more. He couldn''t tell anyone. "Mr. Stewart, I wonder if you have been happy for the past two days and nights? Mr. Mason said since you like to have fun in women so much, just let you have fun to the end." The man in ck with the crew cut said again. "Noah, fuck you off." Joseph cursed inwardly and closed his eyes, panting. Now, he was afraid of women. He believed he would never do that stuff in his life anymore. The man in ck snorted coldly, looked at Joseph with contempt, covered his mouth and nose again, and waved to the person beside him. Soon they left. Joseph''s eyes were red with anger, but he didn''t even have a way to vent, so he could only continue to lie down. Chapter 155 Chanels Collaboration with Sofia Chapter 155 Chanel''s Coboration with Sofia Joseph stayed in the room until five o''clock in the afternoon before he regained some strength. Just as he was about to get out of bed, the phone vibrated. Seeing that it was William''s call, he immediately picked up the phone with difficulty and clicked to answer. "Joseph, where did you go? Why haven''t you been home for so long? Dad and Mom are talking about you." William on the phone was as gentle as ever. Joseph tried his best to remain calm and said, "I went out with my friends to hang out. I''ll go back in two days." "Christmas ising soon. There are a lot of things at home to arrange. Come back quickly." William urged on the phone. "Okay." "I''ll wait for you. Joseph, I found out who made you be this." Joseph trembled immediately, and asked hurriedly, "Who?" "Not one person, but several, all of our family''s deadly enemies in the food industry." William answered. Joseph''s eyes filled with disbelief, "Is there no Jocelyn?" "No... I have checked Jocelyn carefully many times, and there is no evidence of her participation at all." William said again. Joseph let out a long breath and hung up the phone. The guilt came to him all of a sudden. It turned out that it wasn''t Jocelyn. It was he who thought too much. On Christmas day, Jocelyn received a call from Allen early in the morning, asking her to go home for dinner. She said okay, then she drove out to go shopping. After being busy for so long, she nned to rx on the annual vacation. She didn''t dress up deliberately, but just applied simple basic skin care products on her face. She wore a set of cheap trendy brands she had bought from the Inte before. She wore ck fleece sweater, a tight pair of ck jeans, and a pair of ck Converse, which looked like a student. She went directly to Grand Treasure za. After walking in, she went straight to the Chanel counter, nning to choose some new spring clothes for theing year. As soon as she walked to the door of the counter, she was attracted by the outfits on the model at the door. It was a white chiffon mid-length dress with a blue knitted cardigan outside. A silver belt was on the waist of the cardigan, which outlined the waist line just right. From N?velDrama.Org. She immediately looked at personal shopper next to her and said, "Take this down. I want to try it." "I want this. Just wrap it up for me." At this time, a beautiful woman in a mink coat came over and looked directly at the personal shopper. Jocelyn knew this girl. She was an actress from X Entertainment who had just debuted for a year, Penelope. Jocelyn knew Penelope, but Penelope didn''t know her. Although she often went to thepany when she was not busy before, she kept a low profile every time she went and didn''t meet any artists. She basically only stayed in her own office in thepany. Even if she attended meetings, she would only attend somerge-scale executive meetings. She would not go to meetings involving artists. It was all held by Paige. At the beginning of the establishment of thepany, the executives of thepany knew that she didn''t like to be high-profile, so no one dared to say anything about her to the outside world. This habit had continued to this day. A tacit understanding was also reached within thepany. No one dared to talk about her casually. So it was normal that the artists in thepany didn''t know her. Afterparing their outfits, the personal shopper looked at the beautiful woman in a mink coat with a smile and said, "Okay, I''ll go and wrap it up for you." Jocelyn immediately became unhappy. She frowned slightly, "Miss, I said first, right?" The personal shopper immediately smiled politely and said, "Miss, it is that Chanel released thetest line in its coboration with the most famous young designers in the world, Sofia." "So what?" Jocelyn asked. "So you can''t afford it. I''m afraid you don''t even know who Sofia is, right? She''s a genius designer, and her worth is higher than the chief designer of Chanel." "But she didn''t sign any brand. She just asionally cooperated with those big international brands depending on her mood, and released one or two coborations. Each of which has only one." "Do you know what this means? Do you know when a thing is scarce, it is precious? All clothes, as long as they are marked with Sofia, the price will have to go up hundreds of times. But the most important thing is that even so, they will still be snapped up." "This set cost at least 800,000." Penelope looked at Jocelyn arrogantly. From her point of view, the woman in front of her, who was dressed in cheap clothes and looked like a student, couldn''t afford such clothes at all. "Miss, why don''t you take a look at the other clothes in our store?" The personal shopper continued to smile gently, looked at Jocelyn, and said very euphemistically. Although she looked very polite, the look in her eyes was alienated. She looked down on Jocelyn. Jocelyn nced at the personal shopper indifferently, and then pointed to another set on the model, "This is also Chanel''s coboration with Sofia, right? It looks different from the style in your store." This was a set of spring professional suits. It was pure white, with simple and smooth lines. It was slim cut. The neckline was iid with gold threads. "Yes, Miss, this set is more expensive, 1.2 million." The personal shopper said again. What she meant was that Jocelyn couldn''t afford this set. Jocelyn understood it immediately. "Why are you still talking about with her? Hurry up and wrap it for me, or it will be snapped up by others in a while." Penelope crossed her hands on her chest proudly, and raised her chin lightly, like a proud peacock. Seeing that Penelope was so straightforward, the personal shopper immediately smiled, "Okay, Miss, I''ll go and wrap it up for you." Penelope nced at Jocelyn coldly, "You can''t afford it. Why are you asking? Don''t you feel embarrassed?" Looking at Penelope, Jocelyn couldn''t help but wondered how X Entertainment would sign such a person? With this kind of character, if she really got popr in the future, her scandals would soon have to be found out by the opponents. Jocelyn was a little angry, but she didn''t lose her temper. She just looked at the personal shopper in front of them softly, "Miss, please wrap these two sets for me. I asked you first." Although she was angry, she still maintained her manners. The personal shopper was stunned for a moment. Penelope was also stunned for a moment, with a look of disbelief. "Do you have money? Don''t make trouble." Penelope looked disdainful. Jocelyn directly gave the personal shopper a ck card without the limit, "Pay the bill." Seeing that card, Penelope waspletely dumbfounded. It was a ck card, which was the limited edition. Even those rich people couldn''t get it easily. Those who could have it were either rich or powerful. Chapter 156 Wrap Up all the New Models Chapter 156 Wrap Up all the New Models "Okay, I''ll go and wrap them up for you." The clerk nodded respectfully, and then quickly took off the clothes from the models and brought them to the counter to help with the settlement. Their actions startled the other busy clerks in the shop, and a few of them could see Jocelyn at a nce. They quickly gathered around the clerk who had given the order to Jocelyn. The clerk who gave the bill to Jocelyn was finishing her clothes while looking at the ck card next to her and said, "I really can''t see that she is actually so rich." "She''s Jocelyn, our shop''s VVIP, the daughter of Murphy Group. I was busy just now and I actually didn''t notice her." "I was busy too, mainly because her outfit was too low-key, I really couldn''t associate the person wearing this outfit with Jocelyn. I just nced at the outfit and wasn''t interested in looking at her face closely at all." The clerk who gave the bill to Jocelyn waspletely dumbfounded, "Is it actually Jocelyn? I don''t know her, I only know the one at the door, it''s a new actress called Penelope James." "You are new, you certainly don''t know her, be careful next time." A clerk said. The other nodded at once, "It seems that we really can''t underestimate every customer." Penelope at the door heard the whispers of the clerks and she was dumbfounded. So, the one she had just looked down on was actually the daughter of the Murphy family? How dare she look down on a rich girl like Jocelyn? She was nobler than her. When she thought that she had justughed at her for not being able to afford clothes worthy mere 800,000, she felt like a stupid pig. She immediately bypassed Jocelyn and went into the shop, walking to a corner out of Jocelyn''s reach to see other clothes. When Allie came over from the side with a group of bodyguards, she just happened to see Jocelyn at the door. At this instant, Allie''s face immediately burst into joy. Allie immediately stopped in her tracks and carefully straightened the light purple silk dress she was wearing, before turning to look at the bodyguards and asking, "Is my make-up okay?" The bodyguards shook their heads. Only then did she walk to Jocelyn''s front with confidence, clutching Jocelyn''s hand tightly, "Jocelyn, what a coincidence." A sh of joy shed under Jocelyn''s eyes, she didn''t expect to meet Allie here. The clerks inside the shop saw the chairman''s wife visiting and were ready toe out and greet her. However, Allie immediately threw a look at them, signalling them not to speak. So all of them quieted down. Afterwards, Allie looked at Jocelyn with love and affection and began to ask her questions, "You feel like you''ve lost weight, what''s wrong? Are you under too much pressure at work? Or is there something wrong with you?" Jocelyn shook her head, "No, Miss Hart, I''m fine." Allie smiled kindly, "Is that so? That''s good, are you here to buy clothes?" "Yes." Jocelyn said. "Any good ones?" Allie asked. "Well, the spring clothes here feel very good." Jocelyn said. Allie pulled Jocelyn''s hand and stood in the middle of the shop, before waving towards a clerk. The clerk immediately came to them respectfully, "What can I do for you?" "Wrap up all the new spring clothes in this shop, and give them to Jocelyn." Allie quickly handed the clerk a ck card, "There''s no password, just swipe it." Jocelyn was shocked. The rich woman had only met her a few times, she was not familiar enough to help her buy all the new spring clothes in the shop. Why would she do that? After careful recollection, she felt that ever since she first met this woman at the sales office of Faraday Apartments, this woman had always been quite nice to her. When all the clerks heard this, they were all shocked. So was Penelope, who was shopping for clothes. All the spring clothes? How much would that cost? It was her greatest wish to buy all the new models in the Chanel shop in one go. She never thought that this wish would be fulfilled by this woman whom she had just despised? What a jealousy! Jocelyn had already ignored that Penelope and looked directly at the clerk in front of herself who was holding Allie''s ck card and said, "Miss, wait a minute." And then she looked at Allie tenderly and said, "Miss Hart, thank you, but you don''t have to spend so much money, and I don''t like every single piece, I''ll just buy it myself if I like it." She could never ept such an expensive gift from Allie. Firstly, they weren''t familiar with each other. Secondly, even if they were really familiar with each other, she could not ept her gift. Buying all the new spring clothes here would not be a small amount of money. "Do as I said, write down your home address and let them send it to you." Allie insisted and kept clutching Jocelyn''s hand tightly. Jocelyn couldn''t understand why Allie was being so nice to her at all. It was clear that they hadn''t met before she went to buy the building. Allie was just a big client who was very nice. "No, really, Miss Hart." Jocelyn insisted on refusing. "It''s settled, hurry up and write the bill." Allie looked at the guide who was holding her card with a firm attitude. The guide didn''t dare to go against her wishes and went straight to make the order. Jocelyn was ready to go forward to stop it, but Allie still clutched Jocelyn''s hand, "Jocelyn, don''t be afraid, I don''t mean anything else, I just like you very much and want to be friends with you." "I feel you are pretty, but don''t misunderstand, it''s the fondness of elders for juniors, not the kind of perverted fondness you think." Allie added. Jocelyn couldn''t help butugh at her exnation, "I know, but even if you want to be friends, you don''t Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. have to be so generous?" "Am I generous?" Allie looked unimpressed. She didn''t think it was a big deal. When she looked at her daughter-inw, Allie wanted to send her the best things in the world. The clerks were so confused by the conversation that they could hardly understand the world of the rich. They all thought Allie was generous. Jocelyn had a look of consternation in her eyes. "It is just some clothes, not a big deal." Allie continued to smile, not hiding the love in her eyes. "Auntie, please don''t give me a hard time." Jocelyn added, "Why don''t you give me your bank card number and I''ll transfer the money to youter." Just some clothes? Chapter 157 A Huge New Years Gift Chapter 157 A Huge New Year''s Gift Allie, however, immediately frowned in displeasure, "If I give something out, there''s no sense in not receiving it back." Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. "Miss Hart, I really can''t ept it." Jocelyn felt helpless. "Think of it as a New Year''s gift from me," Allie added. This New Year''s gift was too big. The clerks were so excited at the moment. They were all happily busy delivering the clothes to the counter and then settling the bill one by one. The people who had just entered the shop all froze when they saw such a scene. Jocelyn once again tried to break away from Allie, intending to stop those people, but Allie was pulling her. She had no choice but to give up. It looked like Allie was determined to buy something for her, so if she continued to disobey them, it would seem that she was particrly ungrateful. She could only ept it for the time being and then send her a gift of the same value next time, so that the two of them could be good friends once and for all. Although she hadn''t had much contact, Allie gave her a good impression and she was willing to get close to this person. Penelope stood there with a face of envy and jealousy. Most of the clothes she wanted were taken away by the guide, and she was not interested in looking at them anymore, so she just left the shop. "Jocelyn, let them pack up first, and we''ll both go shopping elsewhere, youe with me." Allie added. Jocelyn nced awkwardly at the busy clerks before nodding. Allie said with a smile, "Then I''ll ask the clerks to record your home address." "No need, they have my home address." Jocelyn said. Allie smiled, then nced at the bodyguards around her, "You two stay here and watch the packing, the otherse with me." As soon as the words left her mouth, she took Jocelyn''s hand and led the way out of the shop. The bodyguards were following closely behind them. After they had gone, the clerks in the shop murmured. "Oh my god, I just treated Jocelyn differently because I don''t know her, will she retaliate against me?" "I don''t think so. It feels like Jocelyn is still quite nice, just don''t do that next time." "Gosh, I''m so jealous of Jocelyn, to be spoiled by chairman''s wife." "Ahhh, I''m so jealous of how Jocelyn is treated, this is a big scene I wouldn''t dream of." A bodyguard looked at them with a serious face, "Don''t let Jocelyn know the identity as the chairman''s wife, got it?" The clerks nodded although they didn''t understand why. Jocelyn and Allie went all the way into the LV next door. When the clerks saw Allie, they were immediately ready to greet her as well, but were held down by a look from Allie. Allie pulled Jocelyn with a calm face, looking around. The clerks, collectively, followed closely behind and served carefully. "Jocelyn, what do you think of the spring clothes in this shoppared to the ones next to it?" Allie asked. "Well, it''s about the same, they all look pretty good." Jocelyn responded casually, reaching out to touch a ck silk trench coat on the hanger. "Do you like this trench coat? I''ll buy it for you." Allie said. Jocelyn immediately said, "I don''t like it." Allie immediately waved her hand towards the clerk beside her, "Take the spring models in your shop and wrap them all up, except for this trench coat." Penelope had just walked into the counter when she heard Allie''s words. Instantly pausing in her steps, she froze and looked at Allie''s face, inwardly guessing Allie''s identity. In her heart, her jealousy of Jocelyn deepened. Knowing that all the good styles were bound to be bought by Jocelyn, she quietly exited the counter and continued to shop in other shops. Jocelyn was surprised by her again. It was the first time she had ever been treated like that by someone she had met a few times. "No, she is joking." Jocelyn looked at the clerks and said with an awkward smile. "Listen to me, hurry up ...," Allie ordered. When she gave the order, the clerks simply did not dare to disobey and promptly packed up quickly. Jocelyn had a difficult face, "Miss Hart, can you please stop? I really don''t want it." "If you refuse, then you are not treating me as a friend, I will be angry." Allie suddenly got serious. "Will you stop, Miss Hart?" Jocelyn asked. Who could tell her how she could be in this situation? It was amazing. "Let''s stop when we finish buying here." "I can''t wear so many clothes." Jocelyn was already on the verge of tears. "You are young and have a good figure, so you should wear nice clothes, how can you not wear so many clothes? You can wear one set in the morning, one set at noon and one set at night." Allie said. Jocelyn was instantly speechless. Although Allie''s behavior, in her opinion, was very puzzling, she could deeply feel how good Allie was to her. Her heart was warm and fuzzy at the moment. As the clerks listened to this conversation, they were dying of envy and wanted to soul-search Jocelyn and take over Jocelyn. Originally, Jocelyn had nned to take Allie to buy jewelleryter, she wanted to give Allie a set of jewellery of the same value to return the favour. But now, seeing how crazy Allie was, she decided to give uppletely. She nned to wait until she separated from Allieter, she would go buy a set and then find an opportunity to give it to Allie. Because she was afraid that Allie would think she liked the jewellery and buy all for her. It was a crazy idea, but she always felt that Allie would really do it. Next, Allie dragged her along and shopped in many, many luxury shops. Allie was very faithful to her promise and did not force her to buy anything else. Slowly, she put her mind in peace and apanied Allie peacefully the whole time. Allie was a shopaholic and did not hesitate to buy anything. After shopping in the women''s wear section, the bodyguards around her had all their hands full of things, and the group was walking around the mall in such a big way that they attracted many envious nces. Allie kept pulling her along, shopping until noon, buying women''s clothes and jewellery, and buying skincare products after jewellery. It was only when Allie felt tired that she said she wanted to go home. Only then did Jocelyn part with her at the entrance of the mall. After Allie got into her car, she gave Jocelyn a flying kiss before her car left. After Jocelyn watched her leave, she put away the smile on her face and gave Paige a call. Paige answered. Chapter 158 Joseph is Seeing a Psychiatrist Chapter 158 Joseph is Seeing a Psychiatrist "Terminate contract with Penelope." Jocelyn got straight to the point. "Why?" Paige''s tone carried a bit of surprise, "She has a lot of potential, her acting skills are also very good, it would be a pity to let her go by terminating her contract directly. I was always thinking that this person is expected to be famous." "How is it possible for someone that arrogant and domineering?" Jocelyn said. "What''s wrong, did she offend you?" Paige asked. "She was arrogant to me in the shopping mall, what''s the point even if she''s popr?" Jocelyn added, "She''s not even popr yet and she''s so arrogant, what about after she''s popr? If someone catches her wrongdoing, how can we get back the money we''ve spent on her?" Originally, she could have chosen to ban Penelope in the circle. However, she didn''t want to be so desperate, because she always knew that being in the entertainment industry, everyone was not easy. It was just that X Entertainment could not tolerate people with this kind of personality, and she did not want to waste her resources on such people. Being in the entertainment industry, she had already seen too many examples of actresses with the same personality as Penelope, who had be popr and then fallen from their heights, never to be able to turn around again. "She was quite nice when I first poached her to ourpany, it''s just that after her debut, she got some fans, so she became arrogant. I had her agent talk with her on that a long time ago, I thought she would change." Paige said. "She won''t change, terminate the contract." Jocelyn lightly pinched her brow before she got into her red Maserati, clutching the steering wheel with one hand. "Okay." "By the way, Miss Murphy, I have gossip here, do you want to know it?" Over there, Paige''s tone suddenly became mysterious. Jocelyn suddenly felt curious, "What is it?" "Joseph went to see a psychiatrist yesterday, do you know why?" "Why?" "Because he''s particrly repulsed by the female body now, whenever a femalees near him, he wants to vomit, not even his mother and sister." Paige said gloatingly. This was something that Jocelyn hadn''t expected at all. How could he suddenly be like this? "Really? Who did you hear that from?" "My friend, a friend of mine who works as a psychiatrist, Joseph went to him." Paige added, "Then my friend asked him why he was suddenly like this, but he refused to say anything, and told my friend to keep his story a secret, and gave him hush money." "That''s delightful." Jocelyn snorted coldly. Although she didn''t know why he was suddenly like this, she still felt quite happy inside. A normal man was suddenly disgusted by women''s bodies, and she couldn''t find a second reason other than being screwed by a woman in bed. She was curious what kind of blood-sucking demon had Joseph met. What was certain was that this woman was definitely not Gloria, as he had been quite normal the other day when he tried to rape her. This man was really addicted to cheating, he hadn''t even gotten divorced yet, and he was already seeing other women. However, she was not surprised. After the phone call, Jocelyn turned around and went back to the mall, buying a set of diamond jewellery that she intended to give to Allie. After that, she drove into the traffic. There was a Christmas tree in front of every shop, and they were all hung with presents and Christmas songs were ying, making the atmosphere particrly strong. The man had told herst night that he had something to do during the day and would not be back for From N?velDrama.Org. lunch. She wasn''t hungry at the moment, so she drove around the city. She drove around until after one o''clock, and she bought some food outside and brought it home. Sitting on the coffee table, she looked at those delicacies, but she did not want to eat them at all. Alone, facing therge house, she suddenly felt lonely. When had this started? When she was alone at home, she felt that she had no appetite for food, and she didn''t even want to cook at all. In fact, she could have cooked at home, she had plenty of ingredients at home, some of which she had bought for Christmas, and some of which her father had sent over. Was it because these days, when she was at home, they all ate together, so it had be a natural habit? She couldn''t figure it out. Not bothering to think about it, she picked up her chopsticks and began to eat one bite of rice and one bite of vegetables. After eating, the staff from Chanel and LV shop delivered all the clothes that Allie had given her. These things, upied the coffee table, the sofa, and the floor around the coffee table . Looking at all these things, she felt overwhelmed. It was a big job to put all these things into the cloakroom. She let out a long breath and held her forehead in distress before starting to carry bags and bags upstairs. There was no maid in the house, so she was on her own. It waste in the evening when she had finished putting everything away. She was so tired that she didn''t want to move anymore and fell straight into bed, panting. Her arms, her thighs, they didn''t seem to be her own anymore. It was the first time in her life that she wanted to cry when she was finishing her clothes. She wanted to sleep like this, but when she thought she had to go back to her father''s house for dinner in the evening, shey down for a while and then forced herself to stand up, first taking a shower and changing into the clothes she had just bought. A red knitted dress by Chane, with ck calf boots, and a white teddy coat. She then sat down at her dressing table and did make-up. Her three-dimensional features looked especially good thanks to the delicate make-up. It was already dark outside at six o''clock. After taking a look at the time, she took out her mobile phone, intending to call that man and urge him toe back early to apany her back to her father''s house for dinner. Her father had specifically instructed that he muste home. Just as she unlocked it, the phone automatically switched off because it was out of battery. Immediately afterwards, the light in the whole vi all went out. The world was pitch ck. The endless darkness and silence made her feel scared. She stood up carefully and walked all the way to the bedside table in the dark, ready to look for a torch. However, she could not feel it. At this moment, the sound of unsteady footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door. In the endless darkness, it sounded extraordinarily harsh and terrifying. Her scalp instantly tingled and she subconsciously tensed her nerves. What was going on? Could the vi be infested with bad people? Had the power been artificially cut? She immediately held her breath and tried to suppress her fear, gingerly walking to the door in the dark, her body pressed against the wall, ready to enterbat. Chapter 159 What Do You Want? Chapter 159 What Do You Want? Just at this time, the door was opened. Jocelyn subconsciously clenched her fists. She followed the sound andunched herself at the door. However, before her fist could be swung out, it was firmly caught by arge warm hand. Then she was pinned against the wall and the smell of a nice minty shower gel hit her nose. The darkness was invisible, and the man''s body was pressed against hers, intimately. The faint scent of mint and tobo hit her nose, easing her heart. "What do you want? A low voice, like a cello, filled her ears. The burning breath, hovering above her head,nded on her scalp like a fine current spreading throughout her body, her heart beating at a frantic pace. She subconsciously took a deep breath, one hand resisting against his chest, "I thought it was the bad guys." The damp, warm touch made her palm burn. He appeared to be shirtless and had just showered, and it was his pecs she was touching. Her whole body instantly tensed and she quickly withdrew her hand. The manughed lightly, "Not bad, you have a good sense of danger." "When did youe back? Howe there''s no sound at all?" "I got back early, took a shower, probably you didn''t hear me because you were busy." He added, "The power went out and I was worried that you were scared, so I nned toe to you first." At that, Jocelyn''s heart immediately warmed up. Noah was still in his original position, and all of his breath fell on her scalp impartially. In the darkness, she felt as if she had been thrown into a furnace, her whole body''s skin feverishly rolling. "Noah, do you have a charge on your phone? Turn on the torch and go check the power to see what''s going on." "It''s probably tripped." "Then you go and see." "Okay." With those words, he let go of her, and quickly, he pulled out his phone. In the next second, a sh of light returned to the world. The cold-toned glow showed off his toned pecs, his sexy eight-pack abs, his perfect waistline. He wore only a white bath towel underneath, which was positioned so low that the manly waist was also on disy. On the cold skin of the towel were beads of water that hadn''t been dried, and in the light of the light they looked like expensive diamonds hanging on his body. The good-looking features were like the sculpture of a heavenly god, and even the word "beautiful" was not enough to describe him. Jocelyn instantly lowered her head subconsciously, "You go back and put on a dress." "Come with me." he gently took her wrist and led her outside. Jocelyn paused in her steps, "I''ll just wait for you in my room." "You''re not afraid of the dark?" "It''s okay." Before she could finish her sentence, he forcibly dragged her out of the door, his actions domineering and decisive. Helplessly, Jocelyn could only passively follow him outside. She struggled and tried to break free from his hand, but was unable to, and eventually had to let him pull her. He led her all the way to the front of the main electrical g in the downstairs living room, and then took a careful and close look at it. Then he found a ck electric switch and with a gentle push upwards, the world was restored to light. The sudden re of light made her squint subconsciously. "There ..." he said, turning off the torch and looking at her. The extreme brightness scattered down, making his naked upper body even clearer. Jocelyn broke his wrist straight away, lowered her head again and walked towards the sofa. "You go and change your clothes, then we''ll go to my father''s house for dinner together," Jocelyn said. He didn''t say anything, just went upstairs in silence. When Jocelyn went out with him, the whole street was hung with colored lights, the lights were bright and especially beautiful. He drove the car all the way without hurry, into the Murphy¡¯s. The courtyard of the Murphy¡¯s was simrly decorated with many ornaments to celebrate Christmas. In front of the main building, many cars were parked, just like a car park. The door was open and theughter inside could be clearly heard in the courtyard. Every year on Christmas night, rtives from Sara woulde over for a meal together, something she was used to. Although she didn''t like those people, outwardly she couldn''t do anything about it. When the two of them entered, the house was warm and weing, with Sara, Allen, and a group of men, women and children of all ages all surrounding each other. Looking around, there must have been at least three dozen people, and every face was a familiar one to her. Everyone was eating melon seeds, chatting and drinking tea, so lively that she felt as if she was an outsider. Those rtives saw Jocelyn, all had their smiles restrained and their eyes were cold and distant. Jocelyn chose to ignore them and walked towards the crowd, holding the man beside her. Gloria''s two cousins were also there, sitting in the middle of Gloria''s aunt and uncle. When the two girls saw Noah, they all froze in their tracks. Their eyes were bewildered. They had been unable toe when Gloria got married, so this was the first time they had seen Noah. They had always heard their parents say that Noah was good looking, but they had never thought that he would be so good looking, even better looking than their idols. Some of the other girls from their rtives'' families were attracted by Noah, and most of them were From N?velDrama.Org. seeing him for the first time. His appearance was enough to unify the aesthetics of all women, but many of them could not move their eyes off his face. "Jocelyn, Noah, you''re here. Hurry up and sit down." Allen moved to the side, vacating two people''s seats for the two of them, his eyes full of smiles. Sara was equally smiling, forcing herself to pretend to be enthusiastic, "Jocelyn, Noah, hurry up and Jocelyn and Noah nodded politely, and then sat down together. Next, Allen began to introduce Noah to those who had not seen him before. Noah remained polite throughout. Although he would nod and greet them one by one, his eyes would not linger on anyone''s face for more than a second. Jocelyn sat next to him, eating fruit silently and not getting involved in their conversation. After introducing people to Noah, the young girls began to talk to Noah. They asked about his age, his horoscope, his blood type, and kept asking questions as if they had seen their idols. The girls acted very distant towards Jocelyn, but not towards Noah. At this moment Jocelyn felt very strange inside. Even if he would always just respond politely, she still felt weird. Chapter 160 My Name is Abigail Moran Chapter 160 My Name is Abigail Moran Noah really couldn''t stand the noise anymore, so he stood up, "I''m going out for a cigarette, you guys talk first." With these words, he nodded politely towards the crowd and stepped out of the door, leaning against the streetmp at the bottom of the steps, lighting a cigarette and smoking it. The warm light shone on his head, giving him a dazzling glow. Behind him the living room was lit up and theughter of the crowd was still going strong. The wind had stopped and the sky was full of stars this evening. "Noah, can I have a cigarette?" A clear voice reached his eyes. It was second daughter of Gloria¡¯s uncle, he couldn''t remember her name. The little girl was smiling, and her eyes seemed to be glowing with light. Noah didn''t answer, he just silently took out a cigarette from the cigarette case and tossed it to her, while taking a deep drag on the smoke and slowly exhaling while looking at the bright stars. He did not look at her again, not even ncing at her. His body exuded a coolness that was unapproachable. The colder and more noble he was, the more attractive he was to women. The more unavable it is, the more precious it is. Noah had a wife, but she didn''t mind, she wanted to get such a handsome man in her bed. "Noah, can I use the lighter?" She said. He frowned impatiently, didn''t even look at her, and threw the ck lighter straight over. She caught it instantly and sharply. "The lighter still has your temperature on it ." she added. Noah didn''t pay attention. "My name is Abigail Moran, you should remember, right? I''m Gloria''s second cousin." She asked. With those words she lit a cigarette and came over to him, before cing the lighter in his jacket pocket and taking a deep drag on the smoke, also leaning against the pir of the streetlight, "The stars are really pretty tonight, just like you." Noah frowned coldly and took a step forward, away from her, disgust overflowing from his eyes. She, however, had no intention of giving up and walked directly to Noah, deliberately copsing her entire body towards him. The moment Jocelyn went out, she saw this image, and she could not help but frown slightly, and somewhere in her heart she felt as if a grain of sand had been rubbed into it. She had always known that this Abigail was very scheming, and it didn''t surprise her at all that Abigail approached Noah, after all, she had tried to hook Joseph before. Noah frowned deeply and his body dodged sensitively. The next second, her whole body fell heavily to the ground. "Ah ..." she eximed, looking up at Noah''s face. Noah was as cold as ever, not even looking at her as he turned around and walked away. Jocelyn stood on the steps, watching all this from above, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curl up into a smile. She had never seen such a man before, she thought, probably that Abigail was now furious. Noah raised his eyes and caught the smile at the corners of her mouth. Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. She was standing in a ce where the lights were dim, and her body seemed to be glowing with light. The stars were shining brightly tonight, but they were not as bright as hers. The corners of his mouth also curved up into a smile, and the coldness under his eyes gradually melted away as he made his way towards her. When Abigail saw Jocelyn, he instantly felt humiliated to the extreme. So she climbed up, lowered her head and quickly walked into the house, she was really pissed off. "Noah, that move you just did, it was really something." Jocelyn said. "Really?" He took another deep drag on his cigarette and turned to look up at the stars. One by one, snow-white circles exhaled from his mouth before quickly dissolving into the haze of night. "Yeah, how did you let her fall to the ground?" With that, Jocelyn couldn''t help butugh. "Because she is annoying." He said. "You could see that she did it on purpose?" "Can''t you see that? Do you take me for a fool?" He asked, looking as normal. "A lot of guys can''t tell it." Jocelyn said. He didn''t say anything, just continued to smoke his cigarette silently. "Why are you out too?" He asked after a while. "To tell you toe in and eat." Jocelyn said. Noah put out the cigarette with his bare hands and flicked the butt into the bin next to him. He then bent his arm towards Jocelyn''s position. Jocelyn instantly understood and took his arm, pretending to be intimate, and entered the house with him. The two of them washed their hands and went into the dining room. In the dining room, an extra long dining table was added. Everyone filled both tables to the brim. Allen saw them and immediately beckoned joyfully, ''''Jocelyn, Noah,e and sit with me. Jocelyn immediately pulled the men over to Allen''s side, Jocelyn sat left on Allen and Noah sat right. Next to him was Abigail. What happened just now had made her feel very angry, but after her anger had passed, she felt that this man beside her was even more attractive. He had seeded in arousing her desire for conquest, and she could not help imagining the image of this man being made submissive in bed by herself. Just thinking about it made her feel energised. She immediately took off her slippers and dug her feet into Noah''s trouser legs, rubbing repeatedly. No man would resist it. This kind of secret seduction under the dining table was the best way to stimte a man''s most primitive desire. She believed she could make it this time, she did not believe that Noah could resist her. There was no man in this world that she could not seduce. Noah frowned coldly and twisted his head to look at her, "If your feet itch, I suggest you go rub them on the doorstep, my legs are not a tool for you to rub your feet." At these words, everyone was shocked, and Allen even turned red with anger. Everyone''s eyes were on her. Abigail felt ashamed and hastily withdrew her feet. She had never thought that Noah would actually embarrass her in front of so many people. At this moment, she really wanted ashamed. Jocelyn nced at her with a smile, but didn''t say anything, just ate in silence, and in her heart, she couldn''t help but scold her for being shameless. At this moment, Noah''s image improved a lot in her mind continuously. "I am sorry, Noah, my foot identally rubbed against you." Abigail said. "You rubbed me for a long time, and you call it ident?" Noah''s voice was cold, and his eyes were the same. Chapter 161 Ryans Love Song Chapter 161 Ryan''s Love Song Abigail was rendered speechless by her dislike, and could only keep ying sloppy, "It was really careless." Only, even if she exined, everyone didn''t believe it. "How can you be careless to let your feet touch your cousin''s husband?" Gloria¡¯s aunt stood up and looked at Abigail usingly. Noah didn''t bother with them anymore, he picked up a piece of roast pork and brought it to Jocelyn''s bowl. Allen didn''t bother to say anything, he just looked at Abigail coldly, "Since youe to my house for dinner, you have to abide by my house''s rules, behave well." Abigail felt even more shameless when Allen said this. She felt like she was being pped a hundred times by Noah and Allen in front of everyone. Her face was hot and ufortable. "I know." Abigail nodded her head. Gloria¡¯s aunt gave her a fierce nk look before gesturing with her eyes for her to eat. She instantly picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. Gloria¡¯s aunt started to take the wine and got up to liven up the atmosphere. Soon, the crowd forgot all about it. After Noah had done this, the few young women who were originally interested in him all became more interested in him. This was because not only was his appearance notparable to that of ordinary men, but his personality was as well. The young women became envious of Jocelyn. After the meal, Sara''s rtives sat in front of the TV to watch the Spring Festival G. Jocelyn and Noah went back to the vi next door together. When she entered and changed into her slippers, Jocelyn couldn''t help but raise her eyes to take a closer look at the man beside her. Noah raised his sword brows slightly, "What are you looking at? Don''t you recognize me?" Jocelyn continued to look at his face, "Yes, I just feel like I don''t know youpletely. Why are you so brave? I can''t believe you expose the fact that she seduced you at the dinner table." "Or what? Be silent and let her feet continue to rub up against me?" Speaking of Abigail, Noah''s expression faded down. With those words, he sat down on the sofa, casually picking up a tangerine and peeling it skillfully. Jocelyn sat next to him and reached out to get the tangerine. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org He smoothly put the peeled one into her hand and took another one for himself, peeling it carefully. Jocelyn said while eating the tangerine, ¡°I think most men would not do that. For one thing, they would consider the woman''s dignity, and for another, they would enjoy pretty women seducing and find it exciting." After saying that, Jocelyn propped up her chin with one hand, elbow cradled on her knee, and continued to seriously survey Noah, "You''re really an exception." She had the impression that none of those who were in the underworld were as restrained as he was. The men in underworld had many different kinds of women, and their rtionships with men and women were all messy. But he was an exception, his soul was notpletely ckened by that environment, at least he still retained a pure. During the meal, she had had wine and her cheeks were flushed at the moment. Her hair fell to one side like a waterfall as she tilted her head. Her lips were like freshly made peach jelly, making him want to bite into them. When he met her gentle eyes, his heart was like an electric shock. "You are also an exception." he said. "What do you mean?" He didn''t reply, just reached over and turned on the TV. On the TV, the Christmas was lively as singers performed on stage in various brightly coloured dresses. Not long after watching, Noah''s mobile phone vibrated. Seeing that it was Abel''s number, he hung up straight away. But Abel called again. Only then did he get up and walk over to the floor-to-ceiling window and pressed the answer button. Outside, fireworks were being set off, and the whole sky was covered in colourful fireworks. Jocelyn couldn''t help but get up and walk over to him, standing about two metres away from him, watching the fireworks outside. "What''s the matter with you? How dare you hang up on me? As the usual rules, let''s have fun all night tonight." "No." Noah said without thinking. Raising his eyes, he looked at Jocelyn next to him. Firework blooming under her eyes, her face was full of amazement. "Why? We have been doing this every year since we turned eighteen, so why don''t youe this year?" Abel was obviously upset. "Because this year, I have someone with me." he whispered, looking at her. The crackling sound of fireworks rang in her ears. She didn''t hear it all what he was saying. More than that, she didn''t notice his gaze, which was fixed on herself. "Then bring her out, Robert has brought out Zoe." "She''s tired." "You''re valuing sex over friendship?" Noah ignored it, hung up directly, walked to Jocelyn, raised his eyes to look at the roaring fireworks outside, "Like it?" "Yeah." Jocelyn replied. He took a deep look at her and reached out to touch her head, but stopped when his hand was about to touch her hair and then withdrew it. Jocelyn smiled and turned her head, "Merry Christmas, Noah." "Merry Christmas." He said, the coldness melting under his eyes. And then, the two of them looked at the sky outside in silence. At this time, on the television, Ryan came out. He was wearing a white suit with a white shirt underneath, a pair of white shoes under his feet, his hair The stage was filled with apuse. Hearing the sound, Jocelyn returned to the sofa with interest and began to watch the performance in earnest. Noah soon sat down as well, casually lit a cigarette and smoked it. As the song entered the climax, Ryan on the television looked even more radiant, raising his hands in the air, showing the air of a king. Jocelyn really didn''t expect that he could manage this song so well. The high notes of the song were not easy to sing, but Ryan managed to get it just right. It was not even worse than the original singer. When he reached thest high note of the song, Ryan even pulled down his earbuds and raised his head slightly, pulling his voice to the highest level. The enthusiasm of the audience was alsopletely ignited by this high note, and the apuse was thunderous. Under the lights, the veins on the neck were all morous. After a long high note, Ryan gently tossed the microphone in his hand forward and tossed his head back with it, looking at the camera with great energy. This scene looked bombastic! Jocelyn couldn''t help but praise, "He''s really great, my god. How could there be such a perfect person?" At these words, Noah''s gaze fell on Jocelyn''s face. Chapter 162 Gloria is Dying Chapter 162 Gloria is Dying "He is just okay." Noah said. "No, I''ve heard many people cover this song and no one has covered it better than Ryan, such a singing voice with such a face is simply pleasing to the eye." Jocelyn didn''t mince words in her appreciation of Ryan. She thought that tonight, Ryan was definitely the number one hot search booking. Such abustible stage was popr without any effort. The next period of time on all major tforms would definitely be swept up by his songs as well. Noah''s brows lightly raised, and his face gradually sank as he looked at the TV camera, "That''s it." It was at this time that Ryan was invited to the presenter''s side to be interviewed. Jocelyn looked at the screen with interest, intending to continue watching the interview. Noah, however, silently turned off the TV. The moment the TV screen went ck, Jocelyn frowned in dissatisfaction, "Noah, what are you doing? I haven''t finished watching it yet." "It''s time to go to bed, don''t you have to go to father''s house for breakfast tomorrow?" Noah said. "I want to finish watching this interview before I go to bed." He was overbearingly taking the remote control and heading forward, "Go to bed." Jocelyn took a long sigh, and then silently took the phone and followed him upstairs. Usually, she didn''t see him like this. Today, what was wrong with him? However, it just so happened that she was also a bit sleepy, and it was okay to sleep at this hour. So, she didn''t say anything more. When she returned to her room, she saw that Ryan was on the hot search as she expected, #Ryan¡¯s song#. She quickly clicked into the topic and took a look. It was all filled with videos of him singing love songs and all sorts of tters from his fans. "Ahhhhhhh, how can Ryan be so good? I really don''t know how good I have to be to be in his eyes." "I''m already jealous of the woman who will be loved by him deeply in the future, how lucky should she be to get his love?" "Ryan is the best in the world, I want to marry him." She looked at it briefly before putting her phone down and going into the bathroom to take a shower. The next morning, Jocelyn and Noah went to have breakfast together next door early in the morning. After that, Jocelyn stayed at Murphy¡¯s to chat with Allen. Noah, on the other hand, found a random excuse to drive Jocelyn''s Maserati and went straight back to his castle-like vi in the suburbs. When he entered the door, the house was also set in the perfect Christmas mood. Allie and Ryan were sitting on the sofa watching the yback of the programme, ate melons. The two had obviously just woken up and had not yet tidied up. Allie was wearing a white silk loungewear suit without make-up. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org Ryan, on the other hand, was wearing a dark green silk loungewear, his hair had just been washed and not yetpletely blow dried, the ends were still wet. Seeing him enter, the corners of Ryan''s mouth immediately curled up into a gentle smile, "Brother, Merry Christmas." "Mmm." He responded in a low voice and walked to sit down next to Ryan, looking at Allie, "Merry Christmas, Mom." Allie smiled and nodded, "Good son, Merry Christmas." "After Christmas, it''s time for you to go back, right? Dad looked for me for many times." Noah said. "No need, your dad is well now, he''ll go back home after some time." Allie said. "You have been leaving my dad at grandpa''s ce, not even caring him." Ryan said. "Your grandfather is so skilled in medicine, your dad with be okay with him. Besides, I didn''t mean not to go back.¡± Allie added, "I''m just trying to keep an eye on your brother and Jocelyn." The smile on the corner of Ryan''s mouth froze at the mention of Jocelyn, and the light under his eyes also faded. "As I said, I do not need you to worry about my affairs." Noah spoke. "I''m just willing to worry about it." Allie said again. Noah helplessly pinched his brow and didn''t say anything. After talking about Noah, Allie then focused on Ryan, "And you, Ryan, when are you going to fall in love?" Ryan responded with a smile, "There''s no rush yet, let''s wait for another two years." The girl he most wanted to fall in love with was not destined to be with him, so there was no longer a target in his world that he could fall in love with. "At your age, it''s the best age to fall in love, how good is it to have a rtionship for a few years, then get married and have kids?" After saying that, Allie then let out a long helpless sigh, "You are so so good looking, you don''t go fall in love, aren''t you wasting the resources of handsome men on this earth?" "With such a good looking face, yet you are still single." Allie added. "I have a tripter, I have to hurry to change and leave. Brother, you stay with mum." Ryan fled straight away. When he returned to his room, the smile on Ryan''s facepletely disappeared. The light under his eyes faded once again. He squeezed his phone tightly and sat on the edge of his bed, silently opening his photo album and finding a photo of him and Jocelyn at the Chanel show. They looked so good together in the photo. Jocelyn looked so beautiful. He couldn''t help but reach out and touch her face, "What do I have to do to, as I said, simply get over youpletely and be good friends with you?" For the first time in his life, he had fallen in love with someone. And yet, it was destined to end in vain. It was a terrible feeling. On the other hand, Archie brought Phoebe, Joseph and William, together with him, to the Murphy¡¯s to sit as guests. They were followed by the driver who carried countless gifts. Jocelyn did not feel surprised by their arrival. She had heard with their own ears that day that Griffin Group was going to help the Murphy¡¯s, so they would not easily break off rtions with the Murphy¡¯s. They were worried that in the future, after the Murphy¡¯s had made rapid progress with Griffin Group, the Murphy¡¯s would not y along with them. Joseph kept his head down from the moment he entered, his eyes not touching anyone. Every few steps, he would pinch himself hard with his thumb, looking like he was using the pain to distract himself. Looking at him like that, Jocelyn knew that he was trying not to look at the woman beside him, trying to keep himself from focusing on her. Looking at him like that, she felt quite pitiful. It looked like his family waspletely unaware of his situation, but how long could he hide it like that? Still, watching him pitiful put her in a pretty good mood. The Steward family had just walked up to them, and before they could speak, Allen''s mobile phone rang. The caller was the police station. He immediately pressed answer and soon a police officer''s voice came over the line, "Hello, is this Mr. Murphy? Your daughter Gloria is dying." Chapter 163 Gloria is Being Resuscitated Chapter 163 Gloria is Being Resuscitated Sara was leaning against Allen''s side, and she could hear the contents of the phone call clearly. At the sound of the words, her pupils immediately shook dramatically, her tears fell, and she quickly took Allen''s phone and put it on speakerphone. "What did you say? What do you mean by dying? What have you done to my daughter?" Sara became more and more agitated as she spoke, and by the end of her sentence her whole body was trembling, the veins on her neck were rippling and her face was flushed. She roared out. Allen''s eyes were full of panic as he listened carefully to the words over there. The Steward family collectively froze, no one thought they would hear such news. Jocelyn was equally full of shock, unbelief written in her eyes. "It''s like this, she''s been emotionally out of sorts since the first few days, and after the psychiatrist''s diagnosis, she''s suffering from severe depression." "She had been in psychotherapy for the past two days and had been watched by someone, but just now at breakfast, she suddenly stabbed herself in the carotid artery with a fork." "She was shouting that she didn''t want to live anymore and even resisted our approach, so we had no choice but to swarm her, forcibly restrain her and take her to the hospital." "Now she is being resuscitated, her condition is very critical, if she doesn''t get it right, she may die ..." The man on the other side of the phone sounded very serious. At this moment, everyone could not believe their ears. Sara waspletely limp on the sofa, she was panting, clutching the sofa cushion, clutching the phone, and continued to shout, "Why didn''t you tell us in advance, why didn''t you tell us? Why didn''t you watch over her? If she dies, I''ll bury all of you with her!" Allen''s energy was gone in an instant, and the expression on his face was dishevelled. Even though Gloria had done many wrong things, she was his daughter after all. They were linked by blood, and at this moment, as a father, how could he possibly be indifferent? There was only one thing on his mind now, and that was that his daughter was going to die, and it didn''t matter what she had done before. Jocelyn had been in deep shock and could note back to his senses for a long time. "I''m sorry, it''s our fault." The other side added, "We are now at the First People''s Hospital." Sara hung up the phone in a rage and ran out like a madman. Allen followed closely behind. Right after that, Phoebe pushed William and quickly chased him out. When Archie and Joseph saw that they had all left, they followed them. Joseph originally did not want to go over, but seeing that his parents were the ones who were going, he had no choice but to go. Jocelyn put on her overcoat and went out with the group. Since this had happened, as a sister, if she did not go with them, she would be med. It didn''t take long for a group of them to arrive outside the emergency room of the First People''s Hospital in great numbers. The six prison guards sitting on the benches immediately nodded politely when they saw them. However, only Jocelyn was the only one who nodded in response, while the others didn''t give them a single look. Gloria was being resuscitated and everyone sat together on the benches on either side of the corridor. Once Sara sat down, she snuggled into Allen''s arms in grief, crying continuously. Allen''s heart was already hurting, and when he saw Sara crying like this, his heart hurt even more, and soon his eyes were also red. The Steward family, on the other hand, was calm, as the death of the family had little to do with them. They didn''t feel sad for her either, but on the surface, to look good, everyone had a gloomy face. Jocelyn sat silently in the corner the whole time, with little extra expression on the two faces. She was shocked at what had happened to Gloria, but not half heartbroken. The affection she had for this half-sister had long since been worn away. All that was left in her heart today was hate, and even though this person was on the verge of death, she still could not let go of it. However, although Gloria''s situation was dangerous, she felt sure that she would survive. For a good man does not live long, but a scourgests forever. "Honey, do you think my Gloria will be alright? If something happens to her, how am I supposed to live? I don''t care, if Gloria dies, I will follow Gloria too." Sara''s eyes were like a broken faucet, and tears were flowing freely. Allen hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear, whispering tofort her. The atmosphere in the corridor was low to the extreme. The air seemed to have frozen into a block. About half an hourter, Gloria''s attending doctor came out. Once he was out, he quickly walked up to Allen and Sara and moved his mask to his chin, "After resuscitation, she''s fine, she just needs care next." "Take care of her wound, don''t touch water, that spot could be troublesome if it gets infected." The doctor added. As soon as Sara heard this, she immediately let out a long breath, before standing up excitedly and clutching the doctor''s hand, "Doctor, thank you." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. He smiled indifferently, "This is what I should do." The doctor then looked at the guards and said, "She must stay in the hospital for proper care next, and only return to the detention centre when she ispletely out of danger in three days." "Okay." A prison guard said. Sara nced coldly at the guards before setting her gaze inside the emergency room. At this time, Gloria happened to be pushed out, her neck wrapped in thick white gauze. It had clearly not been long since she had been in prison, but she had already lost a great deal of weight. At this moment, her face was so pale that she looked like a withered leaf swaying on the edge of a cliff. Sara immediately dried her tears and rushed up regardless, helping the medical staff push Gloria towards the ward. The others followed closely behind. When they arrived at the ward, the guards stood at the door with serious faces, no one dared to be the least bitx. Soon, Gloria was settled into a hospital bed and got injection. Sara sniffled and looked at the crowd, "Okay, it''s all right now, all of you go back, I''ll just have my husband and me here." She then looked at Jocelyn with a benevolent face, "Jocelyn, you can take everyone out of here, your father and I will stay here." Jocelyn didn''t push back and nodded straight away. Her eyes inadvertently nced at Joseph, and she found that Joseph still had his head down, his hands hanging at his side, constantly pinching the flesh on his hands, his face was red and he looked extremely ufortable. He looked as if he was going to vomit in the next moment. Chapter 164 Nicolas Replaces Oscar in the Selection Chapter 164 Nics Reces Oscar in the Selection After the Steward family politely talked to Allen, they left the ward together with Jocelyn and Noah. The moment they walked out of the ward, Joseph let out a long breath before quickly pulling out his car keys and said with his head bowed, "I''ll go and bring the car over now." After that, he left without looking back. He walked in such a hurry that he didn''t even raise his head and look at anyone along the way. William silently leaned against his wheelchair, allowing Phoebe to push himself, his eyes kept fixing on Joseph''s back, his ck eyes slightly narrowed. But after a second, he withdrew his eyes and reced them with a gentle face. When Jocelyn returned home, Noah was just walking down from upstairs, he was looking down at his phone, focused butzy. The white knitted shirt with curry colored casual trousers, it was interpreted by him with a different elegance and reserve. Raising his eyes to see Jocelyn, he immediately stepped forward, "I was just about to go next door to look for you, why are you back?" "We''ll have to eat lunch at home today." Jocelyn said. He raised his eyebrows lightly, "What''s wrong?" "Gloria had a severe depression andmitted suicide in prison. She was just resuscitated, my dad and Sara are both in the hospital with her." Jocelyn said in a light-hearted manner. After saying that, she sat downzily on the sofa. After a tiring morning, sitting on the soft sofa, she felt so happy that she just wanted to sit there for the rest of her life. Noah gave her a deep look and sat beside her, "Depression? She had a history of depression before?" Jocelyn shook her head, "No, I guess it was because Joseph mentioned divorce and she was stimted. Plus there was no freedom in prison, so she got depression." "Sure she is not pretending?" Noah looked austere, the bottom of his eyes did not carry a half temperature. "Depression is diagnosed by experts, she could not hide it from expects, right?" Jocelyn said indifferently. "Agents can." Noah said. "As you said, agent can, but Gloria isn''t an agent, she doesn''t have that ability yet, besides there are C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org people from my side in there watching, there''s no way she''ll be given any chance to y tricks." Jocelyn added. Noah didn''t say anything, he just silently lit a cigarette and smoked it. "Noah." "Yeah?" "Are we going out for lunch, or are we eating at home?" "It''s up to you." "I want to eat at home, the food in the fridge will go bad if I don''t eat it, but I don''t want to move, I''m tired at the moment." Said Jocelyn then moved her neck in exhaustion. "I''ll do it then." "Thank you, honey." Jocelyn said with a smile. The smile on the corner of Jocelyn''s mouth deepened, and a warm feeling of happiness grew in her heart. For some reason, every time she was with him, she would always feel extra stable inside. It was as if the years would be extraordinarily quiet because of him. "What''s for dinner?" He asked with a serious face. "Just make a few dishes, I''m not picky about what I eat." Jocelyn smiled gently. He didn''t say a word and walked into the kitchen. At this time, Paige''s phone call came in, her side sounded very lively, and from the sound of her voice, Jocelyn could feel the full Christmas atmosphere there. "Merry Christmas, Miss Murphy." "Paige, Merry Christmas." "Apart from wishing you a Merry Christmas, I also have some good news for you. Remember that mixed-race boy Nics who yed the piano that we watched in the restaurantst time?" "Yes, did you sign him?" Jocelyn asked with a smile. "Yes, I went to his house early this morning to sign it." Paige said. "Early this morning?" Even though she knew that Paige was a workaholic, she really didn''t expect Paige to go out early in the morning to sign someone on the second day of Christmas. "Yes, because I got word from my side that otherpanies are now approaching him, I can''t let someone else get ahead of me. This year it just so happens that our family is spending Christmas over here in Flento City, and his family is also in Flento City, so I went straight over to his home. " "Thepany''s trainee, Oscar, who was scheduled to participate in Pick Me talent show, was found to be taking drugs yesterday, so I''m going to terminate his contract." "And I find someone to rece him in Pick Me, this kind of person doesn''t deserve to stay in our Oscar, a very good trainee, was originally expected by her and Paige to be a hit. It was unexpected that he would actually go to take drugs and destroy his own future, Jocelyn felt angry and pity. She frowned coldly, "Cancel the contract." "I have a bold idea, and I''m not sure if you''d agree." "Go ahead," Jocelyn continued to listen carefully. "I n to let Nics participate instead of this person, I have seen his singing and dancing videos in his moments. His professional level isparable to those practitioners of ourpany who have been practicing for a long time, it just so happens that you also think highly of him. Just give him this opportunity." "It''s up to you to decide." Jocelyn said. Since Paige said that Nics was suitable to go to the talent show, then he was suitable, and she trusted her eyes. Hanging up the phone, Jocelynid downzily. The warm light came in through the floor-to-ceiling windows and shone on her face, tanning her even morezily. She gently stretched her back, grabbed a pillow, hugged it in her arms and slowly closed her eyes. In two hours'' time, Noah cooked arge table full of dishes. There were both meat and vegetables, nutritionally bnced and delicately arranged. After getting everything ready, he took off his apron and returned to the living room. At the moment, Jocelyn was curled up asleep on the sofa, her face turned towards the coffee table. The warm light, hitting her face, made her look extraordinarily soft. He sat down and raised his hand to gently stroke her hair, moving gently as if he was stroking a cat around. Just at this time, Jocelyn''s mobile phone ced above her head vibrated, and she instantly opened her eyes. He quickly withdrew his hand. Jocelyn gently covered her mouth and yawned, before sitting up and picking up her phone. An unknown number was disyed on the screen. She instantly pressed answer. "Is this Jocelyn Murphy?" The familiar voice, softly filling her ears, pulled her memory back to the past. Countless memories buried at the bottom of her heart gushed out. Chapter 165 Shes Only Eight Years Old Chapter 165 She''s Only Eight Years Old The voice came from her senior year tablemate, Megan Anderson. "Megan?" Jocelyn asked tentatively, her eyes filled with disbelief. The two of them were at the same table in their senior year, and they were particrly close at that time. After graduating from high school, Megan went abroad to study, and the two of them had less contact. Thenter, after she was betrayed by Joseph, she cut herself off from all contact with her friends and family and went to Y Country alone, and they werepletely out of touch. "It''s me. Jocelyn, you still remember me? I''m having a high school reunion, seven dayster at the Hilton Hotel, you muste, OK?" "I''ve managed to invite everyone from our senior ss A by myself, and it would be imperfect if you didn''te." The voice over there was, as always, gentle and melodious. "Okay." Jocelyn agreed. Those ssmates from high school at the beginning went their separate ways after graduation. She also wanted to see them and see how they looked now. Those youthful days when everyone was sprinting together towards the college entrance exams were really wonderful. "Okay, I will send you the location and the exact timeter, you muste." "Got it." "I heard you got married, bring your husband out with you that day, let''s get to know each other, you can bring family members to this party." "Okay." Next, Jocelyn and Megan exchanged pleasantries for a while longer, and then hung up. "Is the meal ready?" Jocelyn asked. "Yes." "Great, I''m starving." Jocelyn cheerfully stood up and casually stretched before going to wash her hands with him and entering the dining room. Looking at therge table of food, Jocelyn couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up, "It''s really good." "It''s good that you like it." He said. Jocelyn sat down and carefully surveyed each dish, each one was something she loved to eat. "Like it, all the ones I love, can I not like it?" She said. He didn''t say anything and silently poured her a ss of red wine. "I have a ssmate party in seven days, can you apany me there then?" Jocelyn pressed her right hand against the bottom of the tall ss in her hand and gently shook the wine in it. "Okay." ...... After Paige had finished lunch with her parents at her own home, she received a call from Lennox Campbell, a well-known director, asking her to go out to talk about something. A few days ago, she heard that Lennox was nning to make a drama adaptation of a hit IP, with the male lead set on film star Brian Francis and many of the important supporting actors being veteran actors, only the female lead had not yet been decided. So she took the initiative to ask someone to rmend some of X Entertainment''s more outstanding actresses to him. This time Lennox took the initiative to call, she thought it was probably because he wanted to use one of those actresses she rmended. Because itself is a big IP adaptation, there is a certain fan base, plus the movie star Brian, and many veteran actors wanted to join this drama. It was famous before it was shot, and if an X Entertainment actress could y the female lead, it was likely that it would be a hit. The background of Lennox was so strong that every bigwig in the circle had to respect, even the TV stations. So as long as it was one of his dramas, it was bound to be on the stars, and it was bound to be broadcast in the prime time slot during the winter and summer holidays. She would never allow her actresses to let go of such a good opportunity. She said yes and then quickly fixed her make-up and arrived at the location Lennox had mentioned, the cafe on the ground floor of the Hilton Hotel. At this time of the day, there were not many people in the cafe. When she arrived, Lennox was already sitting by the window, waiting for her. He was already balding in his middle age and looked out of ce with the young people around him. When he saw Paige, he waved warmly at her. Paige waved at him with equal enthusiasm, before stepping on her knee heels and sitting directly opposite him. "I wonder what you called me out for today, Mr. Campbell?" Paige got straight to the point. "Naturally, it''s about the selection of the female lead for my new drama. I''m quite satisfied with the few people you rmended to me from your side, and I n to have theme to my side for auditions to find the one I''m most satisfied with to be my female lead." Paige''s heart immediately burst with joy, "Really? That''s great, thank you, Mr. Campbell." "But I have one condition." "What condition?" Paige asked. "Yourpany has a little child star Nova Wood, right?" "Yes." "I want her toe and stay with me for two days, I quite like that child." Lennox lowered his voice, and as he said that, he subconsciously looked around. Making sure that there was really no one around them, his expression rxed. Hearing this, Paige was instantly furious. There were few directors in the circle who were righteous, she knew this very well, and some of them did y perverted, she knew this very well too. Nova was only eight years old. It was said that Lennox was a good person, and there were many 17 and 18 year old actresses in the crew whoe to him, but he was never interested. It turned out that he liked little girls. She remembered very clearly that when such cases broke out on Weibo a year ago, Lennox had even used that scum, and even called on the state to increase the penalties for such incidents. "Let this kid stay with me for two days, I''ll use yourpany for the female lead in this drama as well as the important supporting actress, how do you think?" He had a subdued look on his face, not feeling at all that there was anything wrong with his words. Hearing this tone of his voice, Paige knew that this was definitely not the first time he had done this. Paige did not say a word, but only looked at Lennox coldly, and the anger in her heart was rising. Although she had seen countless ruinous things in this circle, she still could not beplicit with those From N?velDrama.Org. dirty people. "To be honest, a lot of people have been vying to be the female lead in my y recently, so you should give it some thought, Paige." Lennox''s tone carried a full sense of oppression. Paige''s silence seemed to him to be nothing more than hesitation. "She''s only eight years old." Paige frowned deeply, the anger in her heart had almost pressed on. "What''s wrong with eight years old? Isn''t that normal? I''ve even y with a five-year-old girl before." Lennox had a bashful look on his face, and shrugged easily after he finished. No one dared to mess with him in this circle, so there was a lot of talk that he didn''t want to hide. The more he was like this, the more anger Paige was. This pervert! Chapter 166 High Level in the Entertainment Industry Chapter 166 High Level in the Entertainment Industry How could hey his hands on such a small girl? The more she thought about it, the more disgusted she felt in her heart, and the two fists under the table could no longer be held down and began to tremble slightly. "I won''t agree." Paige said coldly, and then turned on the recording. Lennox''s face instantly turned cold, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a disdainful arc, "What? How dare you not agree? Do you believe that I will give yourpany a hard time?" He tried his best to lower his voice, but his tone was one of gnashing teeth. "Mr. Campbell, do you mean that if I don''t send Nova to sleep with you, you will have to make a hard time to ourpany?" Paige snorted coldly. "Keep your voice down. Yes, you should know how high my status is in the circle." Lennox responded in a low voice. "I know, but we at X Entertainment are not that easy to mess with either." Paige coldly snorted. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "What do you mean?" Lennox questioned. Paige didn''t say anything and silently backed up her recording file and sent it to a different email address of her own. She then gently ced her phone on the table, her long slender nails with red manicure lightly tapping the red phone case, "I recorded it." "What did you say?" Lennox was shocked, "How dare you?" "There are many things I dare to do, do you want to experience it?" Paige coldly snorted, "Do you want to lose your reputation?" "What do you mean?" Paige coldly snorted, picked up the ss of pure water in her hand and poured it over his face without hesitation, "It means you should behave yourself." The water was very cold and when it was poured over his face, he instantly shivered with cold. This action not only seeded in stirring up all his anger, but also let the people in the cafe to see it. Although there were not many people, Lennox still felt humiliated to the extreme. How could he have ever imagined that Paige would actuallye up with this? When Abel walked into the cafe with Robert, Zoe, he happened to bump into this scene. He stopped in his tracks, his eyes narrowing slightly as he looked with interest at Paige''s position. He couldn''t help but think that this woman was really interesting, every time he saw her, she moved in a cool way. The first time was a fight in a bar, this time it was sshing someone in a cafe. The person she sshed had a great background. What was it about this woman that he somehow found so impressive? "What''s wrong?" Robert also paused in his steps and nced at Abel before curiously following his gaze. "Damn, once a woman steps in, there''s really nothing for a man to do, she is so impressive." Robert''s eyes widened and froze as he looked at Paige''s position, his long arms naturally wrapped around the gentleness at his side. Abel slightly hooked his lips, walked to the table behind Paige, sat down, one hand against his chin, and continued to watch the drama with interest. Robert and Zoe sat opposite him, likewise looking at Paige''s position. "Paige, are you crazy? Do you believe, I can now make all, the drama with yourpany actors in it, as well as the drama with yourpany investment not be released?" Lennox asked while wiping the water from his face and head with a tissue in a panic, gritting his teeth and questioning, his voice still very low. "If you dare to do this, I will expose you and die with you. If you want to mess with ourpany, you can do it faster and see who dies first." Paige''s voice was equally not loud, but her tone was strong. She held such important evidence in her hand, he wouldn''t dare to get carried away. Being treated like this today, he could only endure it. Abe crossed his legs, with a smile at the corners of his mouth. Paige now wanted to vomit when she saw Lennox, and did not want to face this person any more. She immediately picked up herrge LV handbag and turned around to leave. The moment she turned around, her eyes collided with Abel. Abel took the initiative to raise his hand towards her in greeting. She didn''t pay any attention to him, and walked straight away. Lennox followed her out unrelentingly. At the entrance of the cafe, Lennox clutched Paige''s arm and chided in a cold voice, "You fucking delete the recording, or I''ll get you killed." "Before I die, the next your business is exposed, you''d better pray I live longer, because as long as something happens to me, those things will automatically leak out." Paige looked at him coldly, the more she looked at him, the more she felt like throwing up. She hadn''t found this man disgusting before, but after knowing his dirty inner thoughts, she suddenly felt that this man was lewd. Lennox made a move to grab the phone. Paige dodged coldly and pushed him hard, "It''s useless, I''ve already backed it up and sent it to different safe ces. Even you deleted one copy, there''s a second one." "I''m warning you, don''t do anything rash." Paige didn''t pay any attention to him, raised the LV handbag she was holding and smashed it hard towards Lennox''s head, swinging it while cursing in a low voice, "Nasty, you''ll go to hell sooner orter." As soon as she thought that many children might have been spoiled by this guy, she wanted to push him into the middle of the road and let him get hit by a car. All the children he had spoiled were the love their parents'' hearts! Lennox was screaming as she hit him, covering his head with his hands with all his might. At this time, a group of people came into the cafe, and to avoid further humiliation, Lennox immediately gave Paige a hateful look before fleeing the scene at a fast pace. The cafe was transparent and they happened to be standing next to Abel''s table, so Abel and the others could still see everything clearly. Robert had an appreciative face, "Paige is the most impressive of the entertainment executives I''ve ever met, and from what she said, it seems that Lennox has made some excessive demands on her. Is it possible that he wants to usetent rule on an X Entertainment actress?" Abel smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t you the one who is the most impressive in the entertainment industry?" "Yes, Paige is the second." Robert said. "She''s really impressive." Zoe whispered. Abel''s gaze still followed Paige. "Don''t think about her. She''s not like the women we usually meet, she won''t give a shit about you." Robert rested one hand on the backrest of Zoe¡¯s chair, a look of certainty on his face. "How do you know?" Abel was unconvinced. "Paige is notoriously uneasy to be picked up in the circle, okay? She''s around Jocelyn, and Jocelyn treats a few of us like punks. Paige must think the same way, do you think she''ll give a damn to a punk?" Robert added. "How do you know she won''t ignore me?" Abel said. Chapter 167 Abel Fails to Strike up a Conversation Chapter 167 Abel Fails to Strike up a Conversation "If you''re not convinced, go outside and ask for a contact. If you can get it, I''ll pay for all your spending today." "But if you can''t ask for it, then you''ll have to go buy a limited edition Hermes for Zoe, how do you think?" Robert added. "Sure." Abel nced at Robert disdainfully, stridingzily and walking out. When Abel went out, Paige had just opened her car door. She was driving a white Audi R8 today. A famous car with a beautiful woman, the picture looked great. "Paige?" Abel stepped forward, his hands naturally tucked in his pockets, looking at her with a smile. Paige nodded faintly at him. "We''ve met before." "Okay." "My name is Abel." Abel took the initiative to extend his hand towards her. "Hello." Paige didn''t shake his hand and gave a slight nod at the words. "Has anyone ever told you that you''re cold?" Like a proud peacock, always holding its noble head high. "What is wrong?" "I quite like a girl who''s cold." Abel added, "Can I have your contact, let¡¯s be friends." Paige was no stranger to this kind of conversation, and she frowned slightly, ncing at him coolly before getting into her car and setting off, not giving Abel any chance to continue speaking. In her opinion, this man who had taken the initiative to talk to her was full of frivolous energy. Robert and Zoe were currently staring at his position without blinking their eyes. Seeing this scene, Robert immediately couldn''t help butugh, "I can''t believe he had a day like this, haha." When Abel looked up, he met Robert''s gloating smile and immediately let out a long, sullen breath, stroking the back of his head and looking towards the car that was speeding away. It was a first for him, a failed attempt to strike up a conversation. It was the first time he had been treated so coldly by a woman. Yet, instead of being angry, he found it even more interesting. "Interesting." Abel stroked his chin lightly until the car disappeared from his sight, then he returned to the cafe and sat back in his original seat. The moment he sat down, Robert couldn''t help but snicker, "I guessed it, right? It''s refreshing to see you fail to pick up a girl in your lifetime." "You shut up." Abel scolded, feeling more and more embarrassed. "Let''s go for Hermester." Robert said. When the words left his mouth, the hand he had on Zoe''s shoulder gently rubbed her chin, "Zoe, thank Abel." "No need. Forget it, it''s just a joke." Zoe said. "Count what count? Willing to bet." Robert looked at Abel with a smirk and added. "No, I lose,ter let¡¯s go to Hermes. You can go and buy a whatever limited edition." Abel had a face of indifference. "Still not saying thank you?" Robert looked at Zoe with a smile. "Thank you, Able." Zoe said. "Robert, find a way to get Paige''s WeChat for me." Abel said. At that, Robert was stunned, "Can''t you see that she did not want to talk to you?" "How do you know she won¡¯t talk to me in the future?" Abel added. "... Well, it''s okay to help you get WeChat, you have to buy two bags for Zoe, limited edition." The words fell, Robert then naturally ced his chin on Zoe¡¯s shoulders, his gaze continued to look at Abel. Abel helplessly waved his hand, "Okay, got it." At the same time, Jocelyn and Noah were still drinking and eating. Noah''s food was so good that her stomach was obviously full, but she always felt like she could eat more. The rare break in the year made Jocelyn extraordinarily enchanted. Two bottles of red wine had been drained from them. Under the effect of alcohol, her cheeks were tinged with a faint scarlet colour. Noah, on the other hand, remained the same, his face not changing half a bit. Jocelyn spoke, twice as much as usual, and she began to talk about her past. She talked about how she had been betrayed by Joseph and how painful it had been during the period after the betrayal. He listened attentively the whole time, asionally his brow would furrow deeply and his face would go cold. Although, he knew everything about her previous affairs, what he had investigated was not as impactful N?velDrama.Org holds this content. to him as what she had described herself. At the end of the sentence Jocelyn drained her ss of wine, and thenughed lightly, "So, now that I see those two people end up miserable, I''m happy. Joseph and Gloria both don''t deserve a stable life." "Yeah." Noah looked deeply into her face and responded. "This love thing is really quite hurtful." Jocelyn smiled bitterly. "Then do you still believe in love?" Noah asked. "Yes, why now? Wouldn''t it be silly to lose my expectation of love for the sake of a scum?" Jocelyn said in a light-hearted manner. Feeling thirsty, Jocelyn staggered to her feet and looked at Noah, "I''ll go and get a ss of water." Noah pulled her wrist, "I''ll go." The next second, Jocelyn''s feet went weak and she sat on hisp. She subconsciously looked back at his face, but their lips met by chance. The moment their lips met, Jocelyn''s body shook. She felt as if her alcoholic energy had dissipated and her mind was inexplicably clear. Her heart had been moving violently like a roller coaster, up and down, as if it had been raised to her throat and then dropped back to the far side with a thud. She waspletely frozen, not knowing what to do for a moment. The worst part was that her hand had somehow been ced in the wrong ce. And in this position, there was actually a reaction. The touch of her hand instantly made her face flush to the base of her neck, and her entire body He whimpered, his burning breath scattering all over her face. The doorbell suddenly rang, disturbing the ambiguity of the room. Jocelyn jerked back to her senses, immediately stood upt, taking an embarrassingly deep breath, her sanity fully restored, "I''ll go and open the door." Only after taking a step, her feet stumbled and she sat back on hisp again. The touch of a certain ce made her whole body tense up again. "What? You don¡¯t want to get up?" Noah asked in a low voice, with a bit of yfulness in his eyes. But Jocelyn gave him a nk look and stood up holding the corner of the table, "I drank too much and my feet are a bit unsteady." Chapter 168 Devil on Earth Chapter 168 Devil on Earth As soon as her words fell, he stood up directly and picked her up horizontally and ced her on the chair. Jocelyn''s heart, which had fallen, lifted up again, "What are you doing?" Noah propped one hand on the table and one on the back of the chair, circling around her, leaning down slightly to look at her flushed face, "Be good and sit, I''ll open the door." They were so close that it seemed as if she could kiss his lips again if she looked up. The doorbell rang again. He gave her a deep look, then stood up straight and turned away. Watching his increasingly distant back, she instantly felt her breathing flow much more smoothly. The strong sense of oppression that surrounded her disappeared. She immediately let out a long breath before trying to take a deeper breath to stop herself from thinking about the images that were making her heart beat faster. Noah nced at the doorbell monitor and saw Paige standing outside the door, so he pressed the unlock button. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "Who is it?" Jocelyn asked from the dining room. "Paige." He said. Jocelyn instantly stood up holding the corner of the table and walked to the foyer, waiting for Paige. Although she was sane, her head was dizzy and her feet were weak. To prevent herself from having another ident, she leaned directly against the wall. Noah immediately reached out to hold her up. She tried to resist, but before she could, Paige walked in. When he saw her, Noah gave a polite nod. Paige also gave him a polite nod. "You guys talk, I''ll go upstairs first. She''s had drunk, so you help take care of her." Noah said. "Okay." Paige smiled. She then changed into her slippers and helped Jocelyn, "Miss Murphy, why are you drinking so much?" "Christmas, have fun." Jocelyn said softly, with a drunken voice that was indescribably soft and charming. Noah silently let go of her and turned around to go upstairs. Paige carefully assisted Jocelyn and sat on the living room sofa together. Jocelyn naturally leaned her head on Paige''s shoulder, "Paige, what brings you here? Aren''t you at home with your parents?" Paige frowned sullenly, "I will be with them in the evening, I have something to exin to you." Jocelyn didn''t say anything, quietly closing her eyes, "What is it?" Paige immediately recounted everything that had happened between herself and Lennox today, all of it to Jocelyn. After hearing this, Jocelyn immediately opened her eyes, her eyes filled with shock and resentment, "What did you say? Lennox is actually that kind of person?" She didn''t expect that he was actually a scum brute pervert. She felt like her internal organs were about to explode with anger. "Yes, so I fell out with him, if you want to me me, Miss Murphy, you can do so, I''m willing to take all the responsibility." Paige added, "I know, it''s bad for me to offend him, so his background is very strong, but I just can''t help it." "You did nothing wrong, why should I me you? If I had been there, I would have hit him harder than you did." The words fell, Jocelyn hands unconsciously clenched into fists. Picking up theptop on the table, after booting it up, Jocelyn quickly tapped on the keyboard. Soon, she managed to hack into Lennox''s phone. Seeing that there were two encrypted albums, she instantly tapped on one of them. Immediately afterwards, all kinds of ruinous images came into view. All of them were pictures of Lennox with girls, boys, and popr young men in the entertainment industry. The girls and boys in the pictures all had painful expressions, and some of them even had blood on the sheets underneath them. And those young men all looked delirious, each with their eyes closed. Each one had a face that she was familiar with, all of them she had seen on television. Scene by scene, it was like a nail in her eye, stabbing her. It managed to turn her perception of perversion upside down. Everything that she saw made her scalp tingle and her bones shudder. In this album, the number of girls plus boys was about twenty, while the young men was a dozen. Paige likewise saw everything clearly, she immediately clenched her fists and looked at Jocelyn, "It''s heartless and outrageous, he actually tossed so many children, and there are even male artists." "How many of these children were sent there of theirpany? How painful should it be for them to go through all this?" Paige added. "Or, how many were tricked into going there by him? Those young men all looked delirious, were they all knocked out by him?" At the end of the sentence, Paige gritted her teeth, full of indignation, with nowhere to vent it. Jocelyn was already too angry to speak, and the hand sliding on the touchpad kept trembling. These images had brought her too much of a shock. She no longer wanted to continue reading, but she forced herself to open another album. This album was full of short videos of him with girls, boys and young men. She opened them one by one and could clearly see that they were all unconscious when he put them to bed, and it looked like he had dastardly knocked each one of them unconscious before he put them to bed. He had tossed each and every one of them so hard that she felt terrible just watching. The girls and boys, each in agony, struggled desperately The screams were iparable. However, he was indifferent, the more painful those children were, the more excited he became. In the picture, she could even see the blood. She could clearly feel the pain of those children, and every time they screamed, her heart hurt along with them. Eventually, she couldn''t watch anymore and quickly shut it off, holding her head in her hands and closing her eyes tightly as she kept breathing deeply. In her heart, she wanted to kill that scum to death by a thousand cuts. "This kind of scum deserves to die!" Jocelyn uttered, her mind kept recalling the images she had seen. That man was simply heartless. She didn''t even dare to think about what would happen to these people in the rest of their lives, when they remembered those images. This devil had left an indelible shadow on everyone. From the number of videos, it was clear that this man had been doing this for a long, long time, and yet he was getting away with it! In this kind of thing, it is generally impossible for those victims toe out and speak out, because once they do, they will be theughing stock of everyone. Chapter 169 I Want This Person to be Imprisoned for Life Chapter 169 I Want This Person to be Imprisoned for Life Not to mention those in the entertainment industry, even for ordinary people, many of them choose to remain silent when they encounter such things. It was also because of these silences that they fuelled the anger of these perverts. But she could also understand that they were silent. Because there were too many people in this world with monstrous ideas, who would scold those prisoners while discriminating against that victim by the way. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org "Paige, I''m going to make this person sit out his jail sentence." Jocelyn struggled to take a deep breath, forcefully suppressing her anger and saying one word at a time. One more day this scum was active outside the cell, one more person would be hurt. So she had to get him in jail, and never get out. "But, he has a strong background. His father, uncle are powerful, general people cannot do nothing about him, and those victims will definitely not dare toe out and tell the truth." Paige''s eyes were filled with worries. "I know how you feel, but if you rashlyy hands on this person, I am afraid that not only will we not be able to do anything to him, but we will also harm X Entertainment, and even the Murphy¡¯s." Paige added. "So I won''t act rashly and think of a foolproof n." With that, Jocelyn then quickly tapped on the keyboard, copying the contents of his photo album, all into her ownputer. "What are you going to do?" "Find a way to make his backstage choose to hold back when we target him." Jocelyn''s eyes were full of confidence and determination. "It is not easy" Paige was skeptical. "I have my own way." Jocelyn said with confidence. "So are you going to expose all this? If you expose it, it will be a secondary harm to the victims, many people will not be willing to let thise to light, one is because they don''t want to lose dignity, and the other is because they don''t dare to move due to Lennox''s background." Paige asked. "I don''t intend to expose this, and I''m not going to contact those people toe out and testify, in case someonees out of it, but falls back into despair because I''m rehashing old stories, then I will be a sinner." "I''ll start elsewhere, provided I get his backing sorted out first." Jocelyn added. "As long as you know what to do, then I''ll support you, but Jocelyn, don''t make any rash moves, okay?" Paige gently held Jocelyn''s hand and seriously urged. Jocelyn gently nodded, "Don''t worry." In a moment, countless thoughts swam through her mind. Paige stayed untilte afternoon before leaving. After sending Paige away, Jocelyn went back to the sofa, picked up herputer and began to encrypt and backup the things she had copied and saved them in different ces. It was around six o''clock when Noah came down. Jocelyn was just finishing up. She put theptop aside, frowned in exasperation, leaned against the back of the sofa, wrapped her arms around her chest and closed her eyes to rest. Until now, she still couldn''t get her mind back from the videos and photos she had just seen. The heinous demonic behavior of Lennox made her want to cut him in half right away. The next morning, Jocelyn asked Allie to meet her early in the morning, to give her the jewellery she had bought for her. They met at 10am. So, she quickly got out of bed and started to clean up after herself. With plenty of time to spare, she first took a bath with milk petals in the huge bathtub and had a facial. After that she put on a delicate light make-up, tied up a high ponytail and changed into a light purple tweed suit. The top was a short little jacket with snowy white fox fur embedded in the cor as well as at the cuffs. Underneath was a pleated skirt. Her legs were so long and slender that she looked like a high school girl at first nce. Putting on her knee-high boots, she picked up a white Hermes from the bag rack, put in the jewellery she had bought for Allie, along with her mobile phone, and prepared to go out. Just at that moment, footsteps sounded in the room. She gave the entrance to the cloakroom a nce before turning to the gold and diamond dressing mirror and carefully putting on Chanel''s diamond studs. "Noah, why did youe in without knocking? Is there something wrong?" She asked. However, there was no response from outside. She quickly put on the other earring at that moment, and then raised her head and looked towards the entrance. This time, two strange women dressed in ck tights appeared in front of her. The sudden intrusion of strangers sent a sharp shock through her heart. She subconsciously took a step backwards with a wary look on her face, "Who are you? How did you break in?" The security of this vi was ensured, and every door was difficult to open without a code and key. If the door was forced, the intelligent rm system inside the door would sound an rm. The walls were fitted with an rm system, so it would be impossible for an ordinary person to get in and not be noticed. Therefore, she concluded that these two people who could easily break in, even without being noticed at all, were not ordinary experts. "Noah ... Noah ..." she cried out, reaching for her phone, ready to call the police. She was worried that she couldn''t handle these two people. Her heart was beating faster and faster. The two of them looked at each other with a cold grunt before theyunched themselves towards her together. Jocelyn fought back with all her might, but in the end, she was no match for them, and she was pressed down hard by the two of them. "Help ... Noah ...," she shouted. "We only came in because we made sure no one was in your house." A leather-d woman said coldly. In the next second, she raised her hand and pped down fiercely towards the back of Jocelyn''s head. Jocelyn''s eyes went ck and she fainted out. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself in a small, dark room. The walls, the ceiling, the floor were all made of concrete, the space was particrly small and she couldn''t even see the door. It looked to be a secret room. The lights were the most ordinary incandescentmps with very low wattage and the whole space was dimly lit. She was tied to a snow-white chair, and beside her, there was Paige. Paige was also bound to the chair, as was she, and Paige was still in aa, with her head pressed down. Around her, several people stood, all in ck suits, ck shirts, ck leather shoes and ck tted hair. Intuition told her that today, it was Lennox who was targeting her and Paige. "You are Lennox''s people?" Jocelyn asked coldly. Just at this time, the stone door slowly shed open. Lennox walked in with a toothpick in his mouth and a bad smile, "Miss Murphy, you are so clever." Having seen the things he had done, seeing this face now, Jocelyn hated it with a passion. "Lennox, what do you want to do?" Jocelyn questioned in a cold voice. Chapter 170 Counterattack (1) Chapter 170 Counterattack (1) Lennox continued to bite his toothpick and walked up to her, lightly cupping her chin with one hand, "It''s me who should ask what you want to do. My phone was hacked yesterday, and I have found out that it was you who hacked my phone." This sentence made Jocelyn full of consternation. She didn''t expect that her hacking into his phone would actually be detected. Even if it was detected, he actually managed to find out about her. The level at which she hacked into her phone was top-notch, and ordinary people would not be able to detect it at all. Even if it was detected, it definitely couldn''t find out her real IP, because, her IP was disguised through "Then I investigated and found out that you and Paige are good friends. You are trying to screw me with your good friend, aren''t you?" Lennox''s face grew colder and colder, and his eyes gradually became vicious. He clutched Jocelyn''s chin and gritted his teeth, "If I don''t teach you a lesson, how can I stand in the circle? How dare you mess with me? If you''re not afraid of death, then enjoy the storm." "You want to get hold of me and mess with me, don''t you? I won''t let you get away with it." With those words, Lennox took out a syringe from his pocket and injected the contents directly into her right upper arm. He was rude and the intense pain made her whole body stiff and her scalp tingling. The stuff he had only injected halfway. He then quickly pulled the needle out and stuck it directly into Paige''s right upper arm. The pain caused Paige to wake up instantly, she snapped her eyes open and looked at Lennox, "What are going to do?" This morning, she had slept well at home, when suddenly two men barged into her room and directly knocked her out. When she opened her eyes, she came here. At that time, she suspected that those two men were Lennox''s men, and it turned out that they were really Lennox¡¯s men. "It''s natural to get you under control. Don''t me me, it''s you who caused this." "I''d like to see if you two bitches still dare to expose my affairs." "Didn''t I just y with a few kids and a few young men? None of your business." "I''m rich, I''m capable, whatever I y, it''s none of your fucking business, who the hell are you guys to mess with me?" "Jocelyn, do you think your family is powerful? In front of our family, you are nothing, your father would have to kneel down and call me father when hees in front of me." Lennox said coldly word by word, arrogant to the extreme, "Today I''ll let you know what happens when you offend me, shit." These words made Jocelyn both scared and angry. Soon, she felt her body start to heat up. She knew that Lennox had injected something on her, and even more so, she knew what would happen to her next. When he finished, he put the syringe needle in his hand and stabbed it viciously into Jocelyn''s thigh. This time, Lennox used almost all his strength. The moment the needle was inserted, Jocelyn immediately screamed out, "Ah, Lennox, you beast! You let go of me!" N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Lennox! Come at me, do not bully her, kill me if you want, but you have to release her." Paige shouted, veins rippling on his neck, "I will take all the me, this has nothing to do with Jocelyn." "And the one who hacked into your phone wasn''t Jocelyn, it was me. Jocelyn didn''t even know what was going on, I was just at Jocelyn''s house and borrowed Jocelyn''sputer." Paige''s words were loud and clear, and her eyes were full of indignation. Jocelyn listened to these words and was deeply moved. "No, the invasion of theputer was my initiative, Paige had nned to stop in moderation, but I disagreed. Lennox, let Paige go, I alone bear all the consequences." Jocelyn had a firm face. "Are you crazy? Do you know what you are talking about?" Paige had an anxious face. "Haha ... what a touching sisterhood, but I don''t care about that. When I say you did it together, you did it together, I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go." With these words, Lennox took out his phone and pointed it at both of their faces. This instant, the two of them felt, at once, their whole body hot. Both of their faces were tinted with a touch of pink. Jocelyn felt ufortable. Paige on the side did the same, and what was happening under her eyes made her feel so ashamed that she immediately bit her lips fiercely. Jocelyn, for her part, bit down hard on her lower lip, trying to use the pain to maintain her sanity. However, it was not possible. Her sanity, it seemed, was falling little by little. This time, the medicine was not as strong as thest one. She seemed to be able to bear it for now. "Jocelyn, Paige, enjoy yourself." "You want to screw me? You guys are really out of your depth, if I was that easy to screw, how could I have been active until now?" "So far, all those who have tried to trip me up have been tormented by me, and you will be no exception." "You will be tormented by me even more today than those before. I''m going to let you all try what it''s like to be helpless even if you scream at the top of your lungs, haha." "Jocelyn, I will also let the Murphy¡¯s go out of business because of you. Paige, I will also let X Entertainment go out of business because of you! Before you provoked me, you should have thought of this consequence!" Lennox spoke like a madman, getting more and more irritated as he spoke, and at the end of his speech, he evenughed out loud. He was so excited watching the two of them being tortured. Jocelyn struggled desperately, but to no avail, her body was tightly bound and she could not move at all. She wanted to scold him, but did not dare to speak. She was afraid that if she spoke, she would lose her senses even faster if she lost the pain. She could only bite the inside of her lower lip as hard as she could, until her teeth were deeply embedded and the taste of blood spread, and she still dared not let go. The desire for sex, and the instinctive sanity kept tearing at her frantically. She knew she was soon to be finished. Looking around, there was a dead air around them, and no one could be their saviour. She felt that she and Paige were like drowning people on a vast ocean, tossing and turning with the huge waves, without the slightest recourse but to wait for death as they went with the waves. At this moment, before her eyes, she could not help but recall the image of thest time she was taken away by Joseph, when Noah came down from the sky and saved her. Chapter 171 Counterattack（2） Chapter 171 Counterattack£¨2£© How she wished that image could be reyed once more. But she knew that was impossible. How could anyone be that lucky every time? Her sanity was getting weaker and weaker. She was really going crazy. To the side, Paige did the same, her mouth could no longer hold back the indescribable sounds, and cold sweat broke out on her forehead. "Learn from your friend and stop holding on so hard, you can call out. I''ll let my Tibetan mastiff in if you beg me." Lennox continued to film the two of them in earnest. He felt not enough standing still to film them, so he came up to them and disliked the face shots, recording all the slightest changes in their expressions. Scene by scene he was excited and thrilled to watch. Jocelyn tried to kick him hard, but her feet were tied firmly and she was unable to move. Her whole body was like a boiler that was about to explode from the pressure. When she walked out, she would make this man pay! Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org. When the time came, she would drag this man down with her! As her teeth gritted harder and harder, a bright red liquid began to flow out from the corner of her mouth. Paige was also holding on hard, and before her sanity waspletely lost, she too bit down hard on her lower lip, constantly stimting herself with pain. A whole twenty minutes had passed and they were both still holding on. Lennox was impatient and directly moved a chair and sat down, crossing his legs and waved his hand towards the people around him, "Pull those two Tibetan mastiffs in." He waspletely surprised that these two women were actually so capable of topping it. Those men, themselves, could not wait to hear the sound. Lennox gave an order, and one of his men immediately pulled tworge ck Tibetan mastiffs and rushed in. Those two Tibetan mastiffs had their mouths open, looking fierce and without a single tooth in them. They had blood on the corners of their mouths. At the smell, the two Tibetan mastiffs were extraordinarily excited and instantly rushed towards them as quickly as they were mad. Intense fear invaded her brain, and Jocelyn''s tears flowed down indefinitely. She scrambled to get up, but just as she did so she was kicked to the ground. The next moment a Tibetan mastiff came to her side and bit her on the calf. The mastiff''s teeth had beenpletely pulled out, but the bite was still painful. "Lennox, you will go the hell!" Jocelyn roared, pain making her expression twist andyers of cold sweat rise on her body. What she feared more than the pain was what Lennox was expecting next, something cruel and perverted. What the hell should she do? In case, she was really possessed by this Tibetan mastiff, then she might as well die. Lennox leaned up, gigantic high, and shot the video. Just at this time, the pistol on Lennox''s waist fell and just smashed into the back of her hand. And the Tibetan mastiff quickly mounted her. She instantly squeezed the pistol, quickly loaded it and fired a vicious shot towards the Tibetan mastiff''s head. A shot to the head, blood spurted and the Tibetan Mastiff fell to the ground. In the next second, she ruthlessly aimed the gun at her left shoulder and fired. The pain that shattered her bonespletely and utterly brought her back to her senses, and the longing in her body was just aspletely washed away. At this time, Lennox''s men, instantly, collectively tried to draw their guns. Taking advantage of the gap in their heads, she reached out with her long arm, tugged Lennox by his tie and pulled him into her arms, ruthlessly aiming the gun at his carotid artery. The whole process took only a second. Despite all the fear in her heart, she still looked calm on the surface. Her eyes were even colder, without any of her usual warm and gentle appearance. It was like a woman in the underworld. "Crazy woman, what do you want to do? Let go of me, do you hear me?" Lennox coldly ordered, her legs unconsciously trembled, and her hands subconsciously raised up. She had never dreamed that Jocelyn would actually be capable of such a thing. At this time the others also drew their guns and aimed them directly at her head. Jocelyn, however, still held the gun dead on his neck and refused to let go, "Have your men take that Tibetan mastiff on Paige." Blood was flowing, but she was as calm as ever. At this moment, on Paige''s side, the Tibetan mastiff was lunging towards her, and she had been dodging it by sheer force of will. "Do as Miss Murphy ordered, hurry up." Lennox was shivering. Several of Lennox''s men who received the order quickly fired towards the Tibetan mastiff. Soon the Tibetan mastiff fell to the ground. Human blood and dog''s blood mixed together, the strong fishy and salty smell filled the confined space, disgusting. Her face, her feet were all covered in blood. Yet she remained calm and collected, her aura full. "You take us out alone." Jocelyn gritted her teeth and tugged Lennox backwards, her body leaning against the wall to avoid someone firing a concealed shot at her from behind. In a critical situation, Lennox did not dare to disobey in the slightest, looking at his men and saying, "You all get out of the way, no one is allowed to follow." "Paige, can you go by yourself?" Jocelyn asked as she looked at Paige. Paige used all her strength to force herself to stand up, every inch of her body was throbbing with pain because of the tussle with the Tibetan mastiff. And such pain had just about reduced most of her cravings, though there were still some, but her body could take it. Paige struggled to hold onto the wall and panted her way over to Jocelyn, despite the weakness and exhaustion in her body, she could endure it. She looked around helpfully while following Jocelyn as well as Lennox out the door. All of Lennox''s men, too, stood obediently where they were, and no one dared to follow them out. Under Lennox''s leadership, they made their way out of the secret room. It was only at this time that they realised that the ce they were in was arge, upscale vi. Lennox led them all the way to the courtyard. There were several cars parked in the courtyard. As far as the eye could see, they were all BMWs. "Do you have the car keys?" Jocelyn questioned coldly, the pain in her left shoulder was so bad that she could barely stand it, and she could only hang on by sheer willpower. "In my pocket." Lennox shivered. "Wimp." Paige coldly mocked and quickly fished out a car key in his shirt pocket and pressed it straight away. Soon a car responded. Jocelyn continued to hold the gun against Lennox''s neck and looked at Paige and asked, "How are you? Can you drive?" Paige nodded her head. Jocelyn then took the lead in controlling Lennox and sat in the back seat of the car. Paige sat in the driver''s seat. The part of her body that craved for more began to swim again. She gritted her teeth and held back, started the car and left. Lennox looked at Jocelyn with frightened eyes, "Can let go of me now. What if you shot me identally?" "So you will be afraid too?" Jocelyn coldly snorted, at this moment, the blood had already stained most of her body. "I am afraid ... you ... you let me go." Chapter 172 He Lays Hands on Jocelyn Chapter 172 He Lays Hands on Jocelyn Jocelyn, however, did not want to let him off easily, "Let you off? Did you ever think of letting us go at that time?" She saw a syringe in his pocket, so Jocelyn used her other hand to take out the syringe and pushed it down towards his thigh. And she injected as much of the liquid inside as she could. The colour of the liquid was exactly the same as the one he had injected for her and Paige before, and she knew that this was also aphrodisiac. Soon after therge dose was injected, Lennox began to pant and blush. By now the car had driven out far, far away. Making sure there were no followers behind, Jocelyn looked at Paige and gave the order, "Stop the car." Paige instantly stopped the car. Jocelyn silently took Lennox''s mobile phone out of his pocket, and then pushed him out of the car to the roadside. This road was off the beaten track. As far as the eye could see, there was not even a single car. Lennox was huddled on the ground, trembling, and his mouth kept making unbearable noises. He longed to the extreme, yet he could not see a single woman. Jocelyn quickly returned to the car, and then Paige elerated the car. Her injured shoulder, because of the violent activity tearing, was in severe pain, and the blood flowed more and more. At this moment, Jocelyn''s lips were already pale to the extreme, and even the strength in her body had disappeared a lot. "I''ll take you to the hospital first." Paige was anxious, the longing in her body was still there, but it could be held back by gritting her teeth with willpower. "How are you? Do you want me to pull over and stop the bleeding first?" Paige asked. "No, I''ll do it myself." Jocelyn nodded heavily, and then with difficulty took off the jacket she was wearing, drew a few tissues from her side and pressed hard on the spot where the bullet had hit, pressing to stop the bleeding. The wound hurt. But she silently gritted her teeth and endured it, not saying a word. Paige was heartache, could not help but in the heart cursed Lennox. "No, if we go to the hospital, I''m afraid that Lennox will call someone to trouble us." Paige suddenly had a wary face. "He won''t be able to do it in a short time, the amount of medicine he''s on is double what we have, without a woman, so he won''t be able to solve the problem. When hees to us, we''ll have helpers around long ago." She had to go to the hospital. Although she could take the bullets herself, and she could treat the wounds on her and Paige, and she could call the family doctor to help her get the rabies vine. But she didn''t want to alert the Murphy¡¯s doctor, as she was afraid her father would be worried if he Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. knew. "Let''s get it done quickly and just hurry home. I will ask Noah to send a few of his men over for close protection, Lennox can''t do anything to help us." "He won''t use anything other than what he did today, he definitely won''t dare to use thew." "Because we''re holding his phone now, there must be more evidence of his crimes in it, he wouldn''t dare do that." Jocelyn said word for word, with the calmness. "The reason he did it today was to get back at us, and also he could take dirty videos of the two of us, so that he could control us, so that the two of us wouldn''t dare to make that all public." Jocelyn added. "You''re right." Paige agreed. "Are there any other questions in your mind? Like why he was released instead of him being sent to the police station?" Jocelyn''s voice was growing weak. At this moment, she felt that the world in front of her eyes was also starting to spin. "You naturally have your reasons for everything you want to do." Paige smiled. "Now that you''re keeping him on the loose, you should have a perfect n in mind, and that n could get him imprisoned for life, or even make his father and uncle all afraid toe out and bail him out." "Today, even if this thing is a big deal, at most it will be a sentence of three or two years, so you need him to still stay outside for good, continue to do bad things, so that he can make a bigger deal to sit in jail for longer." Paige said exactly what she had in mind. She understood Jocelyn''s mind, since she didn''t want to use the way of exposing those dirty things of Lennox to avenge the victims, then she had to use other methods, it was obvious that she already had an idea. "You know me, Paige." Jocelyn smiled gratefully, "How are you? Is your body badly injured? Is that medicine still affecting you?" "I''m fine ... apart from the pain in my body and a bit of weakness, nothing else is wrong. That medicine is still affecting me, but I can bear it." Paige responded truthfully. "Find a public phone booth and call Noah, tell him to bring his men to wait for us at the entrance of the First People''s Hospital, just in case have theme to the hospital to protect us." After saying that, Jocelyn quickly reported the man''s number. At this time, Paige just happened to see a public phone booth outside, she instantly quickly fished out a few coins in her pocket while getting straight out of the car. The phone call came through quickly. When the call was answered, Paige recounted everything that had happened from yesterday to now. After that, she also told them all about Jocelyn''s instructions. In order to avoid any furtherplications, without waiting for a reply, she quickly hung up the phone and returned to the car to continue elerating. Jocelyn transferred the contents of Lennox''s phone to her phone. ......... On the other side of the phone, Noah was originally sitting in the Sky Garden private room on the top floor of Lost Bar, ying mahjong with Robert, Abel, as well as Harry. After answering the phone, his face directly ckened. At that moment, he fiercely pushed the cigarette in his hand into the crystal ashtray by his hand and stood up with a ck face, "Lennox is looking for death!" Noah''s reaction really scared the people around him, and the people who were originallyughing and talking immediately gathered their eyes on his face. All along, Noah had always been a person whose joy and anger did not show. Robert and the few of them had always felt that he was calm in front of storms. "What''s wrong, Noah? What''s wrong with Lennox?" Robert raised his eyes and looked at Noah. "He moved Jocelyn." Noah said coldly. As soon as the words left his mouth, he quickly picked up the long ck vintage tweed coat hanging on the coat rack by the wall, put it on, and walked straight out. The whole process took just three seconds. After Robert, Abel and Harry looked at each other, they immediately quickly put on their own clothes and followed him out. Chapter 173 Something Wrong Chapter 173 Something Wrong "Could it be that he took revenge on Paige and your wife helped out, so she was implicated?" Robert''s eyes were full of anger. "You also know about what happened between Lennox and Paige before?" Noah''s eyes were awe- inspiring as he looked at Robert. The look made Robert''s heart tremble slightly, and he recounted what he had seen and heard yesterday with Abel and Zoe in the cafe downstairs at the Hilton. "At that time, the two of us listened to the content of that conversation and deduced that Lennox should want to sleep with Paige, or X Entertainment''s actors, Paige did not agree, but we don¡¯t know about the details." Robert added. "Howe you didn''t tell me?" Noah''s eyebrows slightly raised at Robert. "I thought it was an irrelevant matter, so I didn''t tell you." The words fell, and a touch of searching shed under Robert''s eyes, "So, am I right?" Noah didn''t respond, he frowned coldly and dialed Tom, "Immediately send two hundred people to wait for Jocelyn and Paige at the entrance of the First People''s Hospital, something has happened to them." "Yes." "Make sure to protect them at all costs." With those words, he hung up the phone and went straight to his ck Honda. Robert, Abel and Harry followed him into the car together. Abel sat on the passenger side. Harry and Robert were sitting in the back seat. Robert cursed viciously, "How are Lennox bully Jocelyn, he''ll wait for me, I''ll have to kill him." "And me." Abel coldly snorted, "I think he has reached the end of his good days." "If he touches Jocelyn, he¡¯ll die." Harry''s words were loud and clear. "Noah, is it really because of the reason I mentioned?" Robert asked again. But Noah didn''t say a word, just stepped on the elerator hard all the way and drove the car fast. Seeing that Noah was obviously not in high spirits, Robert did not dare to ask more questions and quieted down. ......... When Paige drove to the First People''s Hospital, Jocelyn saw a group of people in ck standing neatly on either side of the hospital''s entrance from afar. There was also the man''s ck Honda at the side entrance, parked there. Next to the Honda, were the medical staff and the stretcher trolley. She was really shocked by the front of her eyes, as she didn''t expect that Noah would actually arrange for so many people toe over. "That should be Noah''s people, right?" Paige asked as she looked at those people, her strength was almost exhausted from driving here and she spoke in a low voice. Jocelyn was equally stunned. "Yeah..." Jocelyn responded in the same low voice. Paige couldn''t help but sigh, "Nowadays, people from underworlds really decently dressed, all in suits. Noah looks very dignified, actually able to mobilize so many people at once, worthy of being a leader." The words fell, and she quickly drove the car next to the Honda. At this time, Noah, Harry, Robert and Abel got down from the car. Noah walked straight to the car, and when he saw Jocelyn inside, he quickly pulled open the door at once. Her bloodied appearance fell into his eyes, and he immediately felt as if his heart had been hit hard by a thousand pounds of boulders. "Shit!" he cursed, his eyes turning scarlet again. As soon as the words were out of his mouth, he swiftly picked up Jocelyn, and at that moment the paramedics rushed up with two stretcher trolleys. Noah quickly put Jocelyn on it. Abel opened the car door for Paige. Paige panted and looked at him, trembling as she prepared to get out of the car. Abel directly picked her up horizontally, gritting his teeth and cursing, "Lennox, you will go to hell." "How are you, are you okay?" Abel asked. Paige nodded lightly, "Thank you." The next second, she leaned helplessly against Abel. Abel didn''t say another word, striding all the way forward with quick steps. Paige was not seriously injured, so she was taken directly to Abel to have her stomach washed and her wounds bandaged. Jocelyn, on the other hand, was pushed directly into the emergency room by a group of people. After the door to the emergency room closed, Noah sat down on a bench, an endless murderous aura lingering all over his body. Robert and Harry soon sat down as well. Numerous men in ck, standing neatly on both sides of the corridor, stood in a strict position. "Lennox is really ruthless, hell shit." Robert clenched his fists. "His father is really unlucky to have this son." Harry snorted coldly, "He will get his father killed sooner orter." "He could have been killed by now." Robert knew very well Noah''s temper. He knew that Noah would definitely not let Lennox go, and would even take his anger out on the entire Campbell family. Although the Campbell family was powerful, it was nothing when it came to the Mason family. Just at this time, Allie''s phone call came in. Noah quickly pressed answer. "Noah, Jocelyn and I had arranged to meet in the morning, but I''ve been waiting for two hours, but she still hasn''te, and she didn¡¯t answer my phone, I''m worried about her." Allie added, "Could something have happened?" "Yes, something has happened to her, you wait for me at home, I''ll tell you when I get back." "What? What''s wrong?" "I will tell you when I get back." Then Noah hung up the phone. ......... About half an hourter, Jocelyn''s attending doctor came out. Standing in front of Noah, he said, "Miss Murphy is fine, the bullet has now been taken out and the wound has been bandaged, next she just needs to rest well and don¡¯t have water on the wound." Noah felt relieved, "Okay." At this moment, Jocelyn was pushed out by a group of medical staff. She was awake and had changed into a blue and white striped hospital gown, and the blood on her body had been cleaned up. Her face was still as pale as ever, as were her lips. C¨°ntens bel0ngs to N?(v)elDr/a/ma.Org An IV drip hung from the back of her hand, the liquid in the bottle shifting slightly as the trolley moved. Seeing Noah, Jocelyn instantly squeezed out a gentle smile towards him. Noah quickly stepped forward and leaned down to look at her, "How is it? Does it hurt?" Jocelyn shook her head, "I have the anti-inmmatory medicine, and it kills the pain, it doesn''t hurt now." "Okay." "Where''s Paige? Where is she?" Jocelyn looked eager. "She''s fine, she''s having her regr treatment." Jocelyn felt relieved, "Well, thank you, for bringing so many people to protect me today." "You are wee." He said. Chapter 174 No One Has Ever Dared to Ask Me to Do This Chapter 174 No One Has Ever Dared to Ask Me to Do This Robert and Harry also immediately stood up and walked over to Jocelyn. "Jocelyn, are you dizzy now?" Robert asked. Jocelyn nodded her head, "Well, a little." Harry said, "Then you have to take tonics, it should be because of too much blood flow." The paramedics began to continue pushing Jocelyn forward. Noah and the others helped push the cart all the way. Looking at their faces, at this moment, Jocelyn felt warm. ...... After Jocelyn was settled into therge bed in the VIP ward, the medical staff left. Harry went and moved three chairs and ced them behind Noah and Robert respectively. The three men then sat down. The people in ck, guarding the entrance to the ward, had serious faces. Noah carefully adjusted the IV flow rate for Jocelyn, his brows knitted as he looked at her face, "How did Lennox catch you there? Paige said someone broke into her house, how about you?" At the mention of it, Jocelyn felt her heart tremble slightly, "Me too." She then told what had happened at home, in its original form. "He¡¯s really arrogant andwless, shit." Robert gritted his teeth. "Next, you stay here and recuperate well, I''ll take care of him." Noah said. Jocelyn''s heart immediately stuttered, she clutched his hand, "Don''t be impulsive, how can you possibly deal with him?" Hearing these words, Harry and Robert immediately looked at each other, the corners of their mouths couldn''t help but reveal a smile. This was the first time they had heard someone say that Noah couldn''t deal with any person. "You stay out of it." Noah spoke in a domineering manner. "I already have a solution, as long as you cooperate with me." Jocelyn said softly. "What solution?" "Paige should have told you everything, right? Not only does he like girls and boys, but he also likes young men." asked Jocelyn. "Yes." "What does that mean? Is Lennox actually such a pervert?" Robert''s eyes were full of disbelief. "Don''t interrupt." Noah frowned coldly and nced at him. Robert immediately shut up. The air quieted down. "Go on." Noah''s gaze fell on Jocelyn''s face, with a bit of probing under his eyes. "I want this man to go to jail because I want to avenge those victims, and I also want there to be one less such scum in this world, one more victim as long as he is atrge." "You''re right, in fact, originally you just had to expose him in a big way, but Paige told me that you didn''t want to do that, because you didn''t want those victims to be hurt twice after the old story was rehashed." Noah said lightly. "She told you all this?" "Yes." Noah responded in a low voice. "I''ve thought of other ways to keep him in jail forever and still achieve my goal." "What way?" Noah was quite interested. "Can you find a way to set up Lennox, create the illusion that he raped you and send him to the prison. What he did to me today, coupled with the fact of raping you, will definitely get him a life sentence." Jocelyn spoke carefully, with a few moments of tentativeness under her eyes. She knew it was really too much to ask a man to seduce another man. However, this was the only way she could think of right now, and the only one she could trust around, who was absolutely good looking and could be taken in by Lennox at a nce, was him. Hearing these words, Robert and Harry were all shocked. No one had expected that Jocelyn would actually make such a request. In their lifetimes, this was the first time they had heard someone make such a request with Noah. "I can give you money." Jocelyn had a sincere and eager face, "I can pay as much money as you want, okay?" "Jocelyn, do you know what you''re talking about?" Robert couldn''t help but open his mouth, his eyes full of questions. Was someone like Lennox worthy of being taught a lesson by Noah personally? "You are talkative." Noah gave Robert a cool look. Robert drew a cold breath backwards and shut his mouth again, not daring to say another word. "Okay." Noah looked deeply at her and responded. Jocelyn let out a long breath of satisfaction, "Then how much money do you want?" "No need for money, to teach scum a lesson is everyone''s responsibility." "Noah, you are so kind." Jocelyn was full of emotion, with her eyes full of praise. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Noah did not say anything, but only hooked his lips. Robert and Harry were both shocked again. They couldn''t believe their ears anymore. What was the situation? He had actually agreed? He actually agreed to such an odd thing ? Did this man have no bottom line anymore? "Will you drink the water?" Noah''s tone turned soft. "Yes." He got up at once, went to the water fountain and got a ss of warm water for her, and then carefully rocked her onto the hospital bed, putting a pillow behind her and making her sit up. Immediately afterwards, he thoughtfully brought the ss of water to her lips and fed her a drink. "Harry, let''s go out and buy something for Jocelyn." Robert stood up and pulled Harry''s sleeve. Robert then put his arm around Harry''s shoulder and walked away. Once outside, he said, "Don''t you think Noah is really strange now? He even agreed to it." "Ever since he got in touch with Jocelyn, he hasn''t been normal, right?" Harry said helplessly. After Robert and the others left, Noah put down his ss of water and continued to sit back in his chair. Jocelyn, on the other hand, opened Lennox''s phone and carefully checked the spending text messages in Lennox''s phone. She found that Lennox¡¯s messages had records of spending at the casino every day. And the spending records were all very impressive. It looked like he was a person with a gambling addiction. Jocelyn immediately had a bright idea and looked at him and said, "Lennox loves to go to the Unwaking Dreand Casino, he will go gambling every day. Today, he probably doesn''t have the energy, tomorrow he will definitely go there. His spending records all are in the afternoon, so tomorrow at noon you go directly there and wait for him." "After you see this person, you find a way to get close to him and let him take you away." Jocelyn added. "Do you know that no one has ever dared to ask me to do such a thing?" His mouth curled in a yful curve. "I know ... if you don''t want to, forget it." "I''m willing to do anything you ask me to do." He said. At those words, Jocelyn immediately felt her heart touched. Was she thinking too much? She always felt that there was too much ambiguity hidden in those words. Chapter 175 Be Responsible for You Chapter 175 Be Responsible for You "I will arrange someone to protect you when the timees, don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer." Jocelyn added. "You really look up to him." Noah hooked his lips with the ndness of a monarch. "Just in case ... although I know you are good at fight, but." "I will take care of it, you just stay out of it." "No, since I asked you to do it, then I have to be responsible for you." Jocelyn insisted. "Okay, I will let you be responsible for me." "It''s a must." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. After saying this, she felt that as if something was wrong with his words. Could it really be that she was thinking too much today? "When the timees, after you go to the room with Lennox, you ..." "I know what to do." He changed the subject straight away, "You''re very good at running away from a ce like that." Heplimented. "Probably because desperate times can inspire one''s hidden powers." Recalling what had just happened, she still had palpitations in her heart. She really dreaded to think what she would have been like if Lennox''s gun hadn''t fallen down. Probably she would have been eaten by that Tibetan mastiff. "When you fired that shot, it hurt, right?" His gaze wandered over her left shoulder. "Yes, I wanted to hurt myself, so I shot, otherwise, how could that feeling be washed away?" He didn''t say anything more, he just gave her a deep look before he lowered the hospital bed for her and covered her with the quilt, "You rest, I''m going to the balcony to have a cigarette." With these words, he walked to the balcony, stood at the window and lit a cigarette. Between the smoke and the mist, his face was getting colder and colder. A knock sounded at the door. Noah turned around. At this time, the door opened and Abel pushed Paige, who was sitting in a wheelchair, in. She had changed into a blue and white striped hospital gown, and her face was still pale. Seeing her, Jocelyn immediately said with concern, "Are you alright, Paige?" Paige nodded. Abel pushed her straight to Jocelyn''s side. "How about you? Are you all right?" Paige asked. "I''m fine." Jocelyn responded in a soft voice. "Originally, the doctor said that she was required to rest in the ward, but she didn''t listen and insisted oning over, I couldn''t stop her at all." Abel looked at Jocelyn with a helpless face as he held his forehead. "How can I stay in the ward without worrying if I can''t see her?" Paige turned her head to look at Abel and said. "You hurry up and go back to rest, I''m fine, I have Noah here to take care of me." Jocelyn gently held Paige''s hand and said. Noah did not go up and kept standing on the balcony smoking. His back was always turned to the few of them. His back was straight and upright in the sunlight, just like a soldier. "Hear that? Let''s go." Abel directly pushed Paige out. Paige wanted to get up and resist, but Abel simply pressed her into the wheelchair, forcing her all the way. The corners of his mouth curled up in a smile as he watched her being angry. After leaving the door, Paige frowned in dissatisfaction, "Abel, what are you doing? I haven''t finished talking to Jocelyn yet." "You''ve already seen Jocelyn and she''s fine, so there''s no need to stay all the time, you need to rest too." "Who are you to mind me?" "I just want to mind you." "You ..." Paige was so angry with him that she couldn''t say anything. But considering that he was also doing it for her own good, she eventually put up with it. "Do you know that no one has ever dared to talk to me like that?" Abel said. "I don''t know." "You''re quite a character." Paige didn''t pay any more attention to him and began to close her eyes to recuperate. After Abel sent her back to the ward, he carried her onto the bed and covered her with the nket. Paige lightly coughed in embarrassment, "I''ve told you many times, I can get into and out of bed by myself, I don''t even need a wheelchair at all, so you don''t need to treat me like a handicapped person." "Hey, girl, want something to eat?" Abel smiled, "I''ll buy it for you, okay?" "No, I''m fine now, thank you for your help today." Paige said. "You are heartless, are you kicking me out now?" "It''s not appropriate for a lone man and woman to be alone together." Paige added. "Indeed, beautiful roses are all thorny, but I admire you." Abel sat on the edge of the bed with interest, the corners of his mouth still hooked in a smile. Although she was grateful that he had carried her in today and even apanied her to the doctor''s infusion, she still didn''t want to stay with this man for too long. She could clearly sense that he had a strong sense of purpose about him. So much so that he wanted to treat her like prey. He had a very sophisticated way of picking up girls. She did not like such a man. "You go about your business, I have my own to attend to. Once again, thank you." Paige said indifferently. "You are really heartless." Abelined, "Trying to kick me out after using me?" "Should leave you here and y mahjong?" Paige raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at Abel. Abel couldn''t help but smile, his left hand stroking his chin, "Interesting." Just at this time, Abel''s mobile phone vibrated. Seeing that it was a call from home, Abel immediately pressed answer. Over there, his father told him that an important family friend hade and that he had to go back. He immediately pressed hang up and looked at Paige with a smile in his eyes, "I''ll go home first and "No need, I can take care of myself." Paige said. "Be good, and wait for me." Abel gently stroked her head, before turning around and walking away. The moment the door closed, Paige touched the part of her head that he had touched with a disgusted look andined, "Flippant." She stayed untilte afternoon and felt hungry. Just as she picked up her phone to order takeaway, a knock sounded on the door. "Come in." Immediately after, the door to the ward was slowly pushed open and a man in ck walked up to her carrying tworge bags full of stuff, "Miss Gill, this is something from Abel, he said he had an important matter at the moment and couldn''t make it over." With those words, the man in ck put his things down, and then turned around and walked away. Paige didn''t think much of it, so she took out the things in the bag one by one. There were six dishes in total, all of which were great tonic. She was just about to eat when her phone vibrated. Some wanted to friend her in WeChat. Chapter 176 Set Lennox Up Chapter 176 Set Lennox Up The name was Y. Paige epted the friend request, and then lowered her head to eat. At this time, her phone vibrated again. The other party sent her a message, "I''m Abel. Has the stuff been delivered? Would you like it?" Paige was a little surprise. She didn''t expect that he could get her WeChat ID. She knew that Jocelyn would never casually tell others about her WeChat ID. Paige asked, "Where did you get my WeChat ID?" Abel answered, "I asked a friend to help me get it." Paige was speechless. Then, she roughly estimated the price for today''s dinner and transferred the money to Abel. Abel, "What do you mean? Do you want to be my sugar daddy? This money doesn''t seem to be enough." Paige, "Just the money for dinner." She didn''t like to owe others, especially those like Abel, who approached her with a purpose and she didn''t like. Abel, "I asked you for dinner. So it¡¯s my treat!" Paige, "We didn''t know each other well." Abel, "..." Paige, "ept it." Abel, "No." Paige, "..." Then, she threw her phone aside and didn¡¯t talk with him anymore. Noah stayed on the couch the whole night with Jocelyn. The two slept until dawn. At eight o''clock, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, Noah also woke up. He sat up slowly, looked at Jocelyn and asked, "What do you want to eat for breakfast?" "I want to eat the pork dumplings and pancakes from the restaurant across from the hospital." Jocelyn said. "I''ll go to freshen up and then go to buy it for you," he said. It just so happened that he also wanted to go down for a walk. Jocelyn smiled contentedly, "Well, thank you." "Now, I''m going to help you freshen up first..." Then, he walked to the bathroom. "No need... I can do it myself." "Be good..." Noah went to get a basin of warm water, and wiped Jocelyn''s face, hands, and neck. Afterwards, he helped her brush her teeth. He was so considerate. After helping Jocelyn freshen up, Noah went to wash up, then took the phone and went out. When he walked into the elevator, there were several girls inside. He stood beside coldly, leaning against the wall. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Seeing the handsome guy up close, those girls almost went crazy, constantly whispering to each other. Although the voice was very low, Noah could still hear it clearly. However, he didn''t care about them. He just ignored them. After reaching the first floor, Noah walked straight to the restaurant that Jocelyn said. "Hoot..." When Noah was about to step into the restaurant, a car horn sounded behind him. Noah frowned slightly and turned to look behind him. Then he saw a ck Bentley stop behind him. Soon the window was rolled down, Lennox stretched his head out and looked at Noah kindly, "This handsome guy, I''m Lennox. I wonder if you''re interested in having a chat with me. I think you are very suitable for a role in the TV series I am preparing." Noah snorted coldly, and raised his eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, Lennox came to him. Even God helped him. Noah didn''t say a word. He just got into the car from the other side and fastened the seat belt. "You look really good. If you can be my leading man, you will definitely be the most popr in the entertainment circle." Lennox said with a smile. The man in front of him was the most handsome in the world. Lennox had been working in the entertainment industry for so many years and had seen so many handsome guys, but none of them was more handsome than the man in front of him. If Lennox had to find someone who couldpete with the man, it would only be Ryan, who he had been thinking about but didn¡¯t get... However, he felt that Ryan was a little worse than the guy in front of him. In Lennox¡¯s eyes, the guy was the most handsome in the world. Although the person in front of him looked very cold, he liked it very much. What was the point of always being docile? He was more excited for a change. At this moment, a picture of him pushing the handsome man in front of him on the bed popped into his mind. It must be so cool. "Where are we going to talk?" Noah went straight to the topic. "Good question. I don''t think it''s very good to be in the car, so let''s go to a hotel to have a good chat, okay? I''m afraid some reporters will see us and report it, which is very annoying..." Lennox said. "Okay." Noah responded without hesitation. Then he lit a cigarette and started smoking. In the midst of the smoke, he narrowed his eyes slightly. His eyes were so deep, making people unable to guess his minds. Lennox never imagined that all of this would go so smoothly. At this moment, he was in a very good mood. He immediately speeded up and took Noah directly to Hilton Hotel in the city center. After booking the room, he took Noah straight into the room. He ordered a deluxe double bed room, which was exquisitely decorated and spotlessly clean. As soon as Lennox walked into the room, he couldn''t wait to pull Noah to sit on the bed, and then said, "Sit here for a while. I''ll pour you a cup of water. After drinking the water, we can have a good chat." "Pour two cups. You can drink with me." Noah said. Hearing it, Lennox immediately stood up happily, "Okay, I''ll go now..." When he thought that he was going to fuck the top handsome guy soon, he was extremely excited. He walked directly into the tea room next to him, took two blue and white porcin water cups, poured two cups of warm water, and quickly put a white effervescent tablet into one of the cups. Soon the effervescent tablet melted and disappeared without a trace. This was his own special roofies. As long as someone took one in, he would fall asleep for a day and a night. Then Lennox could do whatever he wanted. Holding the two cups of water in his hand, he couldn''t wait to return to Noah, and then handed the cup with the roofie to him, "Drink... some water." Noah smiled, "Well, no hurry... Can you close the curtains? I feel the light is too bright for me." Lennox thought to himself that the curtains would be closed in a while anyway, so he put the cup on the bedside table, got up and went to the window, ready to close the curtains. Noah snorted coldly, quickly took out a small white tablet from his pocket, and threw it towards the water cup... The next second, the small tablet melted quickly. At this moment, the curtains were just closed. Lennox smiled and returned to Noah, "Well, let¡¯s drink the water." Chapter 177 Set Lennox Up Chapter 177 Set Lennox Up Noah raised his water cup, and was about to clink with Lennox. Lennox immediately picked up the water cup and clinked with him, "Cheers." Then, he took a sip of water. Noah saw Lennox swallowing the water and then put his own lips to the edge of the cup, pretending to be drinking water. Seeing this, Lennox smiled contentedly. As long as Lennox took a sip, it was enough. Noah''s lips slowly left the edge of the cup. He held the water cup in both hands, looking at him, "What kind of drama are you talking about?" Lennox said, "Oh... a costume drama." As soon as Lennox finished speaking, he began to feel hot and powerless... This feeling was so simr to yesterday. Lennox immediately realized that something was wrong. He pointed at Noah and pulled a long face, panting and asking, "What... what did you do to me? What do you want to do?" Noah snorted coldly. Then he stood up slowly, sorted out his ck coat and flicked off the dust that fell on his shoulders. The intuition told Lennox that the current situation was very bad. The man in front of him was definitely not that simple. He immediately wanted to leave... But he didn''t have the strength at all. On the other side, Jocelyn felt hungry after browsing Weibo for a while, so she nced at the time. It had been almost an hour since Noah left. Logically speaking, he should havee back by now, but he hadn''te back yet. Although the business of the breakfast restaurant opposite was good and sometimes guests had to wait, it didn''t take so long. She immediately found the call record and called Noah. However, Noah didn¡¯t answer the phone. Jocelyn felt that Noah should be on his way now, so she waited patiently... However, another hour passed and Noah still didn¡¯te back. Jocelyn began to feel that something was wrong. She was anxious, then she called him directly again. This time, his phone was turned off. Jocelyn immediately said to the outside, "Anybody?" Soon two men in ck walked in front of her together. A man in ck asked, "Ms. Murphy, what can we help you?" "Hurry up and go to the breakfast restaurant opposite to see if Noah is there. If he is not there, check the surveince at the entrance of the hospital and the surveince inside the breakfast restaurant to see where he has gone. I am afraid that something happens to him." Jocelyn said. Noah worked for the underworld, so he must have many enemies. Those man who worked for the underworld were all in danger. Being assassinated by an enemy was a The more she thought about it, the more panicked she became. Noah helped her a lot. She didn''t want him to be in trouble... When the two men in ck heard it, they were nervous, and then they said in unison, "Yes!" Afterwards, the two of them ran down quickly with a dozen of people. At the same time, in the police station. Noah and Lennox were brought into the interrogation room together. The chief, who was sitting here and waiting in advance, immediately pulled a long face when he saw Noah. He directly instructed others to turn off the surveince camera. After that, he walked quickly to Lennox and nodded politely to him. Then the chief looked at the two policemen behind Lennox coldly, "Let him go quickly! There are so many people here. He won¡¯t run away." When the two police officers received the order, they immediately unhandcuffed Lennox. Lennox nced at Noah, then walked quickly to the front of the interrogation table and sat down. The chief looked at Noah and scolded angrily, "You... also sit over there." His bossy appearance was like that of an aloof emperor. Noah gave him a cool look, but didn''t say anything. He just walked to Lennox and sat down silently. Although everyone around him looked fierce and vicious, he still looked so calm. He looked so noble and was in stark contrast to the people around him. The chief quickly walked over and sat down opposite them. Then he looked at Lennox and said, "He said you wanted to rape him, but you said he set you up. Whoever said that is true? Can you guys describe the specific process to me?" Lennox snorted coldly, "Of course, but wait for a minute." Then he red viciously at Noah beside him, "You don''t really think it''s useful to frame me like this, do you? Not mention that I didn''t do anything to you, even if I do something to you, do you think they will put me into the jail?" "Although I don''t know why you did this, I advise you not to be so stupid. You can never beat me." Lennox said very straightforward. He became more and more arrogant. Then Lennox sat with crossed-legs at will. He looked at the chief opposite and said, "This guy framed me. It''s as simple as that. Believe me." "Of course I believe you!" The chief looked at Lennox with a look of ttery. Noah never said a word. He tapped the table rhythmically, looking so calm. He was obviously very close to them, but he seemed to be from a different world. "What''s your... name?" The chief looked at Noah and asked arrogantly. "You don''t deserve to know my name." Noah''s voice was so cold. "What did you say?" The other party''s face became even colder. Noah narrowed his eyes slightly, raised his head slowly, and looked at him, "Does the superior know that you are handling the case like this?" There were no emotions in his eyes, but there was a sense of oppression in him that was hard to ignore. The chief who had seen countless people, but he still felt suffocated when he saw Noah¡¯s eyes at this moment. But soon, he came to his sense. He scolded, "Brat, you dare to talk to me like this? Do you know that I can kill you at any time?" "You can try it..." Noah said lightly, looking indifferent, "Let''s see when the timees, who the hell is killed?" "Fuck off! You really don''t know where you are..." Lennox gritted his teeth. He red at Noah and said, "Be wise! Take the initiative to exin your crime today, otherwise I will let them beat you up. Do you This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. believe it or not?" "What do you think you can do to me? Do you know who my father is and who my uncle is? You are really over-confident! Son of bitch." "Dare to set me up? You really want to go to the hell... Don''t think that you can keep silent. Even if you don''t plead guilty, if I want you to be guilty, you can be guilty." Lennox continued to shout, with a domineering look. Chapter 178 A Slap Chapter 178 A p "Okay, this matter is very clear. You deliberately set up Mr. Campbell." "Take this person to fill out the information, and then lock him up." The chief looked at Noah indifferently, with confidence and certainty on his face. He had no intention of asking anymore. What the real truth was? He didn''t think it was that important. The important thing was that he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Lennox. At this time, he could only sacrifice this ordinary person in front of him to protect Lennox. Noah''s face became more and more gloomy. His anger built up. Hearing this, Lennox immediately sneered proudly, stood up slowly, and squinted at Noah, "Just wait to go to the jail... Not mention that I didn''t fuck you today, even if I did fuck you, what can you do to me?" "Tell me, why did you do this? Huh? I have no grudges with you. Why did you frame me? Huh? To cheat me for money?" Lennox became more and more aggressive. He even stretched out his finger, ready to poke Noah''s forehead. Noah reacted quickly. Before Lennox¡¯s finger fell, he grabbed it tightly. The next second, Noah raised his head slowly and looked at Lennox. His eyes were like swords. A wisp of murderous intent poured down from the top of his head. In the next second, he grasped Lennox''s finger and pulled it down. With a sound, Lennox''s bones were broken. His face changed greatly. He couldn''t stop mourning, "Ah...ah... Fuck off, let me go! Son of bitch!" But Noah didn''t mean to let go at all. He was still exerting force. Even the blue veins on the back of his fair hand popped out. "Don''t you guys hurry up and subdue him?" The chief looked nervous and ordered the two policemen behind Lennox. The two of them immediately went up to subdue Noah. Noah remained calm. He stood up unhurriedly, and then kicked the chair behind him towards them. They couldn''t dodge in time. The chair hit both of them in their calves. They two immediately stopped in ce in pain. After a few seconds, they continued to attack Noah. Noah was still very calm. He continued to grasp Lennox''s finger and controlled him with one hand, while fighting them with one hand. Even so, he still had the upper hand. During the fight, he hardly even moved and just stayed in ce almost all the time. The two of them couldn''t get close to him a little. When the chief saw this, he was instantly furious. He stomped his feet and yelled loudly, "Guys,e here!" Soon, arge number of people rushed in frantically. They formed a circle around Noah. Then they took out their pistols and aimed them at Noah... "Stop right away! If you don''t stop, I''ll order them to shoot..." The chief roared hysterically. Lennox was so painful that even his face turned pale. He looked impatiently at the people with pistols around him, and ordered, "He attacked the police! What the hell are you doing? Why don''t you just shoot and kill him?" At this moment, a pistol was aimed at the back of Noah''s head. Noah frowned slightly. His eyes were calm, but he stopped moving, continued to hold Lennox''s broken finger, and turned to look at the man with the pistol. The other party was a young man. "Let go of him." The young man ordered. "Well, well." Noah raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the young man. "Let me go... Hey, it hurts to death! Do you hear me?" Lennox shouted in pain, "If you don''t want to die, just let me go!" Noah turned a deaf ear. "What are you all scumbags doing? Why don''t you kill him quickly?" Lennox looked at the people around him and shouted angrily. The chief quickly came up and red at Noah, "Hurry up and let him go! Do you hear me? Otherwise, I will order to kill you." "Be wise, otherwise, you will suffer." The chief said again. "Bang..." At this moment, the door outside was kicked open. "I want to see who dares to kill my bro." Azy voice sounded. Immediately afterwards, Robert appeared in front of everyone with a sneering smile on his face. The moment Lennox saw Robert, he was stunned, "Mr. Moore? Why are you here?" "Of course I''m here to school you, idiot!" Robert snorted coldly. Robert''s words were so harsh, but Lennox didn''t dare to have any temper. He could only force a smile. The chief immediately looked at Lennox and asked, "Mr. Moore? Which Mr. Moore is this?" Lennox endured the pain and said angrily, "Robert! Who else can be Mr. Moore? How many dignitaries with the surname Moore are there in Flento City?" The chief was immediately stunned when he heard it. The Moore family in Flento City was the upper ss in the circle of dignitaries and was unattainable. Immediately afterwards, Abel and Tom led arge group of men in ck to Robert''s side. The people in ck directly formed a big circle behind the group of policemen surrounding Noah... Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The chief was also surrounded by them. He couldn''t get out at all. "Damn it, why is Mr. all also here?" Lennox said in a low voice. Hearing it, the chief was even more frightened. Although he didn''t know who Mr. all was, the person who could stand with Robert must be rich or powerful. Looking at this situation, the chief felt that something was wrong. He felt that Robert and this Mr. all were obviously not here for Lennox. If it wasn''t for Lennox, that would be for... Thinking of this, he trembled instantly. It seemed as if something had hit him in the depths of his soul, and it started to vibrate wildly. So today he was bullying someone who he couldn¡¯t bully? Abel smiled and pushed aside the crowd. Then he brought Robert and Tom to Noah¡¯s and Lennox''s side. Immediately afterwards, Robert looked at the chief coldly, and asked leisurely, "Not bad! Dare to shoot at my bro?" The chief waspletely frightened. His face turned pale, "Is... is he your bro?" Sure enough, he guessed right. He really provoked someone he shouldn''t provoke. If this person was Robert¡¯s bro, it meant that the guy was also an aristocrat who he couldn''t afford to offend. The next second, ayer of cold sweat broke out on his body. His shirt in the police uniform was almost soaked with sweat. While wiping his sweat frantically, he looked at those who pointed pistols at Noah, and cursed in a low voice, "You idiots! Get out of here quickly." The group of people immediately put away their pistols and quickly fled. With a frown, Noah nced at Robert and Abel indifferently, "Why are you guys here?" Chapter 179 A Slap Chapter 179 A p Noah was a little surprised by their arrival. Abel stepped forward quickly, "Talk about itter when we get in the car." Looking at Noah''s attitude towards Abel and Robert, Lennox was alsopletely panicked now. Although the Campbell family was powerful, it was nothing in front of the all family and the Moore family. The person in front of him dared to speak to the two young masters of the all family and the Moore family like this, which meant that his status was higher than theirs! The chief on the side also saw it. He looked at Noah, shivering, "Sir, please forgive me. I¡¯m just stupid. Please forgive me. I shouldn''t do those stupid things! I was really wrong." "I... I was wrong too. Since we meet today, let''s make friends, okay?" Lennox looked at Noah and ttered him. He wasn¡¯t as arrogant as just now. Robert immediately raised one of his feet and kicked Lennox''s ass, "Make friends with him? Who do you think you are?" He kicked very hard. Lennox was kicked to the ground. Lennox had a wound on his hand. Besides, he was kicked to the ground so hard again. He was so painful that he couldn''t stand up. He humbly curled up on the ground and looked at Robert in a pleasing manner. "Mr. Moore, my father, and my uncle are friends with your father, right? Can it be for their sake..." "You have provoked the person who you shouldn''t provoke twice in a row. Today, no matter who "Twice?" Lennox looked nk. How could there be twice? Apart from today, he had never provoked this guy! "Chief, today''s case, just listen to my bro. In addition, this person falsely imprisoned my bro''s wife and her friend yesterday, and almost raped them. With these two usations, just give him a life sentence, okay?" Abel looked at the chief coldly and asked. When Lennox heard this, he was shocked andpletely understood something. So between Jocelyn and Paige he bullied yesterday, one of them was the guy¡¯s wife? "I''m so sorry! I don''t know their identities at all. If I knew, I would never have done that. Please spare me." Lennox rolled over to Noah''s side and hugged his calf, humbly begging for mercy. Noah didn''t even look at him. "This..." For a while, the chief didn''t know what to do. Whether it was the Campbell family or the Moore family, he couldn''t afford to offend anyone of them. No matter which one he offended, he would suffer. "Do as what I said. I will keep you safe." Robert snorted coldly, "Do you want us to let you go?" "Yes, yes¡­ Mr. Moore, okay, I understand." The chief nodded repeatedly while wiping the cold sweat on his forehead. "The evidence that he bullied my bro¡¯s wife and her friend is here." Abel took out a ck sh drive from his pocket and threw it to the chief. The chief quickly caught the sh drive and nodded again and again. He had no ways. He must make a choice now. Since Robert already said that he would keep him safe, he of course stood on their side. As for what the truth was, it didn''t matter at all. "Well, well." The chief said again. "Let''s go..." Noah kicked Lennox away fiercely and strutted out, which was full of aura. Robert, Abel, and Tom followed closely. Immediately afterwards, the people in ck also followed, with a great momentum. "Mr. Moore... Mr. all... Forgive me. I really don''t dare! I don''t dare anymore..." Lennox looked at their backs in despair and begged for mercy. However, no one turned back. The door was closed. The whole world fell silent. Lennox directlyy down weakly, staring at the ceiling in despair, motionless. He knew he was screwed up. It was the Moore family and the all family! As long as they gave the order, even his own father and uncle would not be able to save him. The most terrifying thing was that this time, maybe his family might be implicated because of him. The strong remorse made him so regretful. The chief took a step back weakly, then quickly opened the door, looked at the police outside, and ordered, "Take him to the felon cell and wait for the verdict." After that, he quickly caught up with Noah, and respectfully walked them out. After walking out of the police station, Noah took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth. The chief immediately handed the lighter to him diligently. Noah nced at the chief lightly, then took out his own lighter and lit it. Taking a deep drag, he walked directly to the fleet of ck luxury cars parked domineeringly at the door. Then he randomly found a Rolls-Royce and sat in it. Abel, Robert, and Tom followed and got into the car. Tom sat in the driver''s seat, while Abel and Robert sat on either side of Noah. The chief had been standing respectfully outside the car, nodding and bowing. Noah was smoking the cigarette elegantly, leaningzily against the soft leather backrest, and crossed his long legs, "Tom, go back to the hospital." "Yes, Mr. Mason." Tom nodded respectfully. At this time, the people in ck also got into their own cars. Tom honked directly, signaling the cars to move forward. Soon, the fleet of luxury cars started steadily, merged into the traffic flow, and drove away. "Jocelyn is so worried about you. Call her now." Robert looked at Noah and said, "You went to buy breakfast, but suddenly disappeared. Besides, she can''t get through your phone and didn¡¯t see you back yet, so she suspected that something has happened to you." Noah''s face softened instantly when he heard it, "Then what?" "Then she instructed the bodyguards to go to find you and to check the surveince at the entrance of the hospital and the breakfast restaurant at the time you left the ward." "Those people told Tom about it directly. Abel and I happened to have breakfast with Tom at that time, so we went to check the surveince." "When we saw you got into Lennox''s car, we immediately understood why you got in the car and also knew what you were going to do." Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. "Then we continued to check your location and found that you were at the police station. At that time, we concluded that you should have seeded. We were worried that the police would do something to you, so we rushed over together..." Robert said. After he finished speaking, he also lit a cigarette, crossed his legs, and smokedzily and casually. Noah didn''t say anything. He just called Jocelyn directly. Chapter 180 He Will Be Sentenced to Life Imprisonment?? Chapter 180 He Will Be Sentenced to Life Imprisonment?? Jocelyn was still worried. She clenched the phone tightly in her hands, not daring to rx at all. She kept her eyes fixed on the phone screen, waiting for his call. The persons sent out hadn''te back to report the situation yet. It was really weird. At this moment, her mobile phone was automatically powered off. She wanted to find a charger to charge it. It was only then that she remembered that she didn''t bring the charger with her at all. She immediately called someone outside toe in and asked them to help find the charger. At this time, she couldn¡¯t miss any news. She was so nervous and anxious that as if she had her heart in her mouth. After receiving the notification that the other party had turned off the phone, Noah turned off the phone and put it back in his pocket. "What''s wrong?" Robert asked. "Powered off. Forget it. Go to the hospital first and then talk about it." Noah said. "Well." Abel said. "By the way, Robert, tell that chief not to talk nonsense in front of Joyce. He should know what to say and what not to say." Noah turned to look at Robert. Robert snapped his fingers quickly, "You just don''t want to reveal your identity in front of Jocelyn, right? I see. Don''t worry." "Why do you have to do this?" Abel looked puzzled. Noah didn''t answer. He just looked up at Tom and said, "Find the criminal evidence of Lennox''s father and uncle as soon as possible and then publish it. Give you one day." "Yes..." Tom nodded respectfully. Jocelyn had been waiting for half an hour, but she still didn¡¯t get the charger. She became even more impetuous at this moment. She frowned in displeasure andmanded to outside, "Come in." Her voice was a little cold, and her tone was also somewhat unpleasant. Soon, the door was opened. "Who made you upset? Huh?" A familiar voice rang out. Jocelyn was overjoyed and looked at the door. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Then she saw his faint smile and stunning face. Behind him, stood Abel and Robert. Jocelyn was instantly overjoyed. She quickly got out of bed, ran towards him, and hugged him quickly, "Where have you been? I thought something had happened to you." At this moment, Noah''s face eased a lot. Abel and Robert looked at each other happily. She was too excited. The wound on her shoulder was severely pulled. The piercing pain brought her back to her senses. Only then did she realize her gaffe. She quickly let go of him and was blushed. Her heart beat fast, as if there were so many butterflies in her stomach. The pain was still spreading. She looked up and saw his smiling eyes. She was stunned for a few seconds because she seldom saw his eyes like this. For a while, she forgot about the pain, as if this gaze was the best painkiller in the world. "So worried about me? Huh?" He lowered his chin, raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at her with a smile. His deep eyes were like an invisible, enough to trap people tightly. Jocelyn touched her hair embarrassedly, and summoned up her courage to continue to look at him, "Of course I''m worried about you. The cooperation between you and me hasn''t expired yet. If something happened to you, I would have a lot of troubles." "Oh? Is it because of this?" Noah''s eyes were filled with curiosity. "Also... we are friends. I don''t want my friend to be in trouble." "What else?" Noah asked again. "No more..." Jocelyn said. "Oh." "You helped me so much. It''s normal for me to care about you." Jocelyn exined again. "Well." He looked at her deeply, still smiling. For some reason, she always felt that his eyes were like a sight ss, which could see her minds. She inexplicably began to get nervous. As for why she was nervous, she couldn''t tell. Her heart still beat fast. "Even if you are worried, you should lie down obediently. You are still a patient." When he finished speaking, he picked her up domineeringly. She was slender. When he held her in his arms, he felt there was nothing in his arms. Jocelyn tensed again. Her heart beating more and more frantically, "What are you doing? I can walk by myself." However, he didn''t speak. Then he carefully ced her on the white hospital bed and covered her with a quilt, "You have an injury, so you can''t move around too much." "My injuries are mainly on my shoulders." "No." Robert put his hand on Abel''s shoulders, stepped forward, and sat on the edge of the bed casually, watching the two of them at the same time. "Abel, should we both get out?" Robert looked at Abel and asked. Abel nodded, "I think so." Jocelyn was blushed embarrassedly. "Just get out." Noah said lightly. "Is it alright if we don''t get out?" Abel asked with a smile. "Well... Don''t tease me." Jocelyn said. Noah didn''t speak anymore. He just looked at her and asked, "How is the injury?" Now, the wound on her shoulder no longer hurt. She said, "Well, it''s fine... What about you? Where did you go?" "Of course he was going to teach Lennox a lesson." Abel got up immediately, picked up an apple, flipped it in his hand a few times, then took a chair, sat beside Jocelyn, and began to peel the apple seriously. Noah went around to the other side of the bed and sat down. Jocelyn looked at Abel with a stunned face, "What? Going to teach Lennox a lesson? Did you three go together?" "Only me." Noah said. Jocelyn''s eyes were full of disbelief, "What? Only you? Why did you suddenly think of going to teach him a lesson? Didn''t you agree to wait for him at that casino in the afternoon?" "Where did you meet Lennox? Also, how did you teach him a lesson? Did you use the method we said before? Are you all right? Did you suffer anything?" Jocelyn had a lot of questions now. "I didn¡¯t get hurt. He has already been the jail. Besides, he will be sentenced to life imprisonment." Noah responded. This time, there were more question in Jocelyn''s mind. She couldn''t believe her ears at all. She was surprised and happy. From her point of view, putting Lennox into the jail was not easy at all. How did the man in front of her put him into the jail in such a short period of time? She couldn''t help but asked again, "How did you do it? You''re so awesome, aren''t you?" Chapter 181 You Want to Be Humiliated Again? Chapter 181 You Want to Be Humiliated Again? "When I went out to buy breakfast, he happened to see me and honked at me." Noah said. "At that time, I had the drug you prepared for mest night in my pocket. Then I got in the car and followed him to the hotel." "I put the drug into his cup. As soon as he took a sip, he had the reaction and started to solve it on his own." "When he finished it, I called the police and said that he... um..." He couldn''t say the words. After a pause, he continued seriously, "Then the police came to collect evidence. After taking the bodily fluid samples he left behind, the police took us to the police station together." "After that, I exined everything to the police, and also submitted the video of you and Paige being tortured by him, and then he was taken into custody. Everything went well." Noah said again. Recalling those pictures, he felt extremely disgusting. "Noah, although the police station has temporarily detained him, if his father and unclee to the police station, he will still be released. There is another very important step in my n that I didn''t tell you... Now I¡¯m telling you." "If we want Lennox''s father and uncle not to intervene in this matter, we must use the video of Lennox we have to threaten them. Between everything being made public and exposed and watching Lennox be imprisoned for life, they will definitely choose thetter. After all, if the incident spreads, he will not only be sentenced to life imprisonment, but will be directly sentenced to death." Jocelyn added. "I did it." Noah said again. "Really?" Jocelyn couldn''t believe it. "Well... Everything is in order. Just rest assured." Noah''s eyes were calm. "You went to Lennox''s father and uncle to negotiate? How did you do it in such a short period of time? I didn''t give that video to you, did I?" Jocelyn asked. "Anyway, everything is done. You just need to wait for Lennox''s verdict with peace of mind." Noah smiled. "After I fell asleep, you copied the video from Lennox''s mobile phone? Then, after finishing the n, you took it to negotiate with his uncle and dad? Besides, the negotiation was so sessful? Are you so capable?" Jocelyn thought it could only make sense in this way. No matter what, she felt really happy when Lennox''s affairs were as she wished. The man in front of her once again gave her a good impression. Some people, even working for the underworld, would still do the bravest and righteous things. "Yeah." After speaking, Noah took the apple that Abel had just peeled, and handed it to Jocelyn, "Have you eaten breakfast?" "No. I have been worrying about you, so I have no appetite at all." Jocelyn said. "It seems that you really care about me." Noah smiled again. Jocelyn was blushed again, "Who cares about you? I''m worried about my friends. Is there anything wrong?" "No." Noah smiled more brightly. "Jocelyn, you mean a lot to him. He won''t do this kind of thing for others." Abel said with crossing his legs. Jocelyn smiled and looked at Noah, "Noah, thank you very much." "I''ll go down and buy you breakfast now." This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "You haven''t told me the specific details of your negotiation yet." "I¡¯ll tell youter¡­¡­" As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up, stroked her hair lightly, then turned and walked away. Jocelyn looked at Robert and asked, "Were you there when he negotiated?" Robert shook his head. Then, she looked at Abel again. Abel also shook his head, then took out a small tangerine from the fruit bowl next to him, peeled it off and stuffed it into his mouth. As he ate, he said, "Don''t ask so many questions. As long as you know that the result is good, that will be fine... Things were handled perfectly by Noah. There are no ws at all." "Besides, you don''t have to worry that the Campbell family will thoroughly investigate it. Everything that involves you was all arranged well by Noah. Everything wille to an end here." Abel said again. "I feel you know the details of the negotiation." Jocelyn''s curiosity was aroused by Abel. Abel shrugged casually, leanedzily against the back of the chair, spat out the seeds into his palm, and threw them into the trash, "No. I just heard Noah mention a little. Don''t ask the details. There are some secrets involved." Hearing this, Jocelyn didn¡¯t continue to ask. She thought that since they said so ambiguously, there must be something they couldn''t tell her. They could work in the underworld for so long and could do so well. Naturally, they had something to do with the government. She guessed that it should be the boss behind them who could check and bnce with the Campbell family, so Noah could arrange everything so well. Then Abel dared to tell her categorically that everything woulde to an end here, and the Campbell family would not check it out again. Perhaps, all of this involved some secrets on their job, so she didn''t want to ask anymore. "Jocelyn, what are you thinking about?" Robert''s eyes were full of concern. "Nothing." Jocelyn smiled. At this time, a man in ck walked into the room with a mobile phone charger. After he nodded respectfully towards Robert and Abel, he walked quickly to Jocelyn, "Ms. Murphy, here you are." "Thank you." Jocelyn said. "Okay, I''ll go to do my things now. Robert, stay here with Jocelyn." Abel got up and patted Robert on the shoulder. "You want to be humiliated again?" Robert asked. "What nonsense? I''m looking for my happiness." "It makes you happy to be ignored? You are really weird." Robert rolled his eyes at Abel. Abel also rolled his eyes at Robert, then he looked at Jocelyn seriously and said, "I''ll go out for a while. I''ll be back soon." Before Jocelyn spoke, Abel strode away. "What is he going for?" Jocelyn was a little curious. "Don''t worry about him. He''s probably going mad. Some people... eat too many things that are easy to eat, and then they start to like those with thorns." Robert said again, "Do you eat oranges?" Jocelyn shook her head. After Abel went out, he walked to Paige''s ward next door, and knocked directly on the door. At the moment, Paige was sitting on the bed, holding aptop and ying Hero World. She was doing daily tasks. Hearing the knock, she responded, "Come in." Chapter 182 Excelsior Chapter 182 Excelsior Abel pushed the door open, walked to Paige¡¯s side, and sat down. ncing at the game she was ying, Abel asked, "Hero World?" Paige''s eyes slowly shifted from the game to Abel''s face. She asked indifferently, "Why are you here again?" "Come and see you!" Abel answered with a smile. "I''m much better. I don''t need anyone to visit me. By the way, remember to receive the money." Paige said, and then continued to y the game. "Excelsior, what kind of stupid name is this?" Abel looked at her game ID with disgust and said. Paige''s game character was a strategist, which was also a mage. At this moment, she was doing the daily task of fighting monsters. When she arrived at the location, she started to hang up and fight monsters automatically. Her game character was wearing a white off-shoulder robe at the moment, looking like a fairy. The moment the skills were released, it had the effect of a fairy scattering the flowers. The gorgeous pink halo was extremely beautiful. Abel took a closer look at the game district she was in. Then he found that the two of them were in the same district. However, he had never seen Excelsior before. Seeing the level of her ount, he thought it was normal that he had never seen her. After all, the people who yed the game with him every day were some veterans in the game. She was just nobody in the game. Paige frowned in dissatisfaction, and red at Abel coldly, "What''s the matter?" "Angry?" Abel touched his forehead helplessly, "Alright, alright. Your name is very nice, okay?" "I''m feeling so good now. If you have nothing to do, just go to do your work. I''m very busy right now." Paige began to drive him away. "Have you eaten breakfast?" Abel asked. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Do you like me?" Paige looked at him and asked straightforwardly. Abel felt a little stunned about her question, "Yeah, I like you." "I don''t like you, so don''t waste your time on me." After that, Paige continued to focus on the game. Paige knew very well that he was an unreliable yboy. She didn¡¯t want to y with him. This was the first time in Abel¡¯s life that he had been rejected by a woman. As long as those women saw him, they were always throwing themselves to him. He had never clung to a woman like this. As long as he asked a girl out, the other party would obediently crawl onto his bed. He had never experienced this kind of feeling before. For a long time, he had always been arrogant in front of those women. He was ustomed to it. Now he suddenly felt that it was quite fresh to be treated like an ordinary person and be rejected. "I just like you. What should I do?" "I''m not good. Don''t like me anymore. Go to like others. You are so handsome. There must be a lot of girls who like you." "I don''t like them. Now I just think you are beautiful." "But I don''t like you." Paige''s attitude was still indifferent. "Do you know what you said is hurtful?" "I know... But if it doesn''t hurt you, how could you give up?" While speaking, Paigepleted one task, then she directly opened another task. The character in the game automatically sat on the red flying carpet and started to automatically move towards another task location. "I¡¯ll never give up." "Then do what you want. In short, I won''t like you." Paige nced at him coldly and said. "Did your parents ever tell you when you were young that you can''t be so absolute in everything? What if one day you really fall in love with me?" Abel continued to smile. He didn¡¯t seem to get angry at all. At this time, Paige would never have imagined that what Abel said would get real. Later, when she was in deep misery, every time she thought of this sentence, she would be heartbroken. "I won¡¯t." Paige''s face was full of disdain. "Well, have you eaten breakfast?" "Yeah." "What did you eat?" "Can''t you see my face? Can''t you tell that I don''t want to talk with you?" Paige looked up at Abel. "But I want to talk with you." "I''m going to y the game. You can go out." "Okay... It just so happens that I''m going out to deal with something. Take care of yourself, okay?" After speaking, Abel got up and left. Paige immediately took a long breath of relief and returned her attention to the game. Abel returned to Jocelyn''s ward. The next day, Jocelyn and Paige were in a stable condition and were approved to be discharged from the hospital. Noah asked his subordinates to go through the discharge procedures. Jocelyn was worried that Paige was recuperating at home alone, so she took her to her own vi. "Beep, beep¡­" As soon as the three of them changed their shoes, their phones vibrated at the same time. They took out their phones at the same time. Everyone''s phone screen disyed the same piece of news. "Tim and Sam are suspected of corruption and have been detained and imprisoned." Seeing this news, Jocelyn immediately felt very happy. The reason why Lennox was so arrogant back then was all because of their connivance and protection. They were all Lennox''s aplices. It was probably due to karma that the Campbell family all went to the jail. The Campbell family sinned too deeply, so they were now being punished. "Lennox''s backers are going to copse now... They deserve it. Corruption and condoning Lennox''s crimes, they are really heinous." Paige snorted coldly. Noah didn''t say anything. He just put away the phone silently, and helped Jocelyn walk into the living room. Paige followed closely behind them two. The three of them sat directly on the couch. As soon as they sat down, Jocelyn leaned on the back of the couch and let out a long sigh of relief. She thought that those who had been bullied by Lennox would be probably so happy when they saw this news. "They really deserve it!" Jocelyn said coldly, "God will punish them." As soon as she finished speaking, she opened Weibo, looked at today''s trending topics, and wanted to see how thoseizens cursed them. The topic that the Campbell family was arrested was listed on the top of the trending topics. Netizens were all constantly scolding the Campbell family. "The whole family are scumbags. Hurry up and sentence this family to death." "Lennox, as well as his father and his uncle, these three rubbishes! Hurry up and go to the hell, okay?" "Just directly shoot and kill the Campbell family. I really want to kill them. They must die." Chapter 183 Gloria Is About to Be Released Chapter 183 Gloria Is About to Be Released The more Jocelyn looked at these remarks, the more refreshed she felt. She suddenly felt that the air she breathed into her nose was sweet. Jocelyn put down her phone and turned to look at the man beside her, "Thank you so much." "Never mind." Noah said again, "I''ll go up and clean up a room for Paige. You go back to your room with her to rest first." "Okay." Jocelyn nodded obediently. Noah immediately helped her up carefully. The three of them went upstairs together. When they got upstairs, Noah went to clean the room, while Jocelyn took Paige back to her own bedroom. As soon as they two walked into the room, Paige pulled Jocelyn onto her softvender bed. Covering the quilt, Jocelyn took her hand and said, "Noah has really subverted my impression of people who work in the underworld. ording to my observations in the past two days, I didn¡¯t think he seemed to be like those people from the gangs." "The most important thing is that he ispletely different from those of gangs. He is so meticulousness. No wonder he can be first-inmand. He is really different." Paige was full of praise for him. "Yes, I have felt this way for a long time. He is really different, whether it is in appearance, temperament, or demeanor. He is different from the bastards. Sometimes I often feel that a person like him should be a boss, or a big star." Speaking of Noah, Jocelyn didn¡¯t hesitate to praise him. The look in her eyes became gentler, and she smiled brightly. Noticing her smile, Paige straightened Jocelyn in a serious manner, cupped her face with both hands, and asked earnestly, "Are you in love with him?" Jocelyn felt so speechless. She shook her head, "No." Paige frowned slightly and looked at Jocelyn from head to toe three times. Then she looked into her eyes and said solemnly, "You and he are different. No matter how well he behaves in front of us, we can''t forget that he works for the underworld." Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. "No matter how elegant and noble he is on the surface, he will be just like those men from the gangs and will kill people. Maybe he will also do those illegal transactions." "Jocelyn, don''t fall in love with him. He is not your Mr. Right. You should find a man who is evenly matched with you and live a good life." Paige continued to speak earnestly. Thinking of Jocelyn¡¯s smile and the look in her eyes when she mentioned Noah, Paige was extremely worried. She admitted that Noah was indeed good to Jocelyn, and he did look very good, but she absolutely didn¡¯t approve of Jocelyn being with him. A nobledy like Jocelyn couldn''t find a man like him. "I see. Paige, stop nagging, why are you acting like my mother?" Jocelyn replied helplessly. "I¡¯m concerned about you!" Paige said. "Okay, I see. I and he are different." Jocelyn stretched out her right arm and wrapped her arm around Paige''s shoulder. "Beep..." Her phone vibrated desperately. She immediately picked up the phone and nced at it. She found that someone had pulled her into a WeChat group. She went in and took a look. Then she found that it was her ssmates who were in the third year of high school. It was all familiar names. Including her, there were forty people in total. Everyone was talking about the ss reunion. Many people mentioned her and said that the ss reunion was changed to 8:00 pm on January 15th and asked her for her opinion. Jocelyn immediately said okay. Originally, she was still thinking it was a pity that she couldn''t go to the ss reunion because of her injuries. Unexpectedly, before she exined the situation, they suddenly said that they would change the time. Then she was of course happy. By that time, her injuries should be almost healed. Seeing her message, a lot of ssmates were excited. Everyone started to be crazier about asking her questions, and caring about her daily life. Jocelyn responded one by one. Suddenly, she became the star of the whole group. While she was chatting on WeChat, Edith''s phone call came in. Jocelyn immediately smiled and answered it. "Joyce, I heard from my husband that you were bullied by Lennox and were seriously injured. How are you? Are you all right? I really want to see you, but I''m abroad now. I can''t go back yet." Edith''s tone was full of anxiety. Jocelyn felt so warm when she heard it. She smiled, "I''m fine. I''m already home. You don''t need to worry about ore to see me. I''m really fine." "That''s good." Edith''s tone gradually rxed, "By the way, Joyce, I have very bad news to tell you." Jocelyn asked, "What news?" Edith sighed deeply, "You better prepare yourself mentally. Gloria might be released." Jocelyn wasn¡¯t particrly surprised by this. Ever since she knew that Gloria was suffering from severe depression, she had thought about this possibility. This kind of disease could really kill people once it was not cured At this time, if the family members applied, the police would consider to let her serve the sentence out of prison. After all, it would be very troublesome if Gloria died inside. Especially Gloria¡¯s family was rich. "Well... I thought about it." Jocelyn smiled wryly. "Her condition is really serious. Yesterday, shemitted suicide in the hospital and stabbed the aorta in her leg." "Now your father is applying for medical parole for her. My husband means to pass." "After all, if he doesn''t let her go and if something happens to her, he will also be implicated." Edith was a little helpless. Jocelyn really didn¡¯t expect that Gloria wouldmit suicide twice in such a short period of time. With such a high frequency of suicide, the police didn¡¯t dare to take her back. "It''s okay, Edith." Jocelyn said. "Joyce, I''m really sorry." "It doesn¡¯t matter. I understand you." After chatting with Edith, Jocelyn hung up the phone. Paige was very close to her, so she could hear the chat clearly. She looked at Jocelyn with a gloomy face and asked, "What? Gloria cane out?" Jocelyn tiredly supported her forehead, "Well, there''s no way. Now she¡¯s like this." Paige said, "I always think she is pretending." Jocelyn said, "There is the professional instrument to detect depression now. She can''t deceive that instrument. She doesn''t have that ability yet. You overestimate her too much." Chapter 184 Allens Will Chapter 184 Allen''s Will "Beep..." It was Allen''s phone call. Jocelyn immediately answered, "Hello, Dad." "Joyce, I''m going to get your sister out. Looking at your sister like that, I¡¯m really sad. I can''t sleep all night." "No matter what, she is my daughter after all. Joyce, can you understand me?" Allen''s voice on the phone was a little hoarse. Even across the phone line, Jocelyn could still feel his pain and anxiety. Just listening to such a voice, Jocelyn also felt sad and wanted to cry. "Well, I can understand." She lowered her eyes and sighed. "Ahem, ahem... Joyce, it''s great that you can understand me. You can rest assured that your status in our family will not change because Gloriaes out. Mypany will be left to you in the future. Everything I have is yours." Allen said while coughing. "Gloria won¡¯t target you anymore. She is crazy now. Joyce, no matter what kind of grievances you two have, just let it go. Can you forgive her for my sake?" Allen said again. After he said that, he began to cough violently. Jocelyn was worried about her dad immediately, "Dad, are you ill?" She should have thought of this long ago. No matter what, Gloria was also his own daughter. It was certain that he would feel so sorry and sad when he saw Gloria like that. "I''ve been running around for your sister¡¯s matter these two days. I''m really tired and in a really bad mood. I''m in the hospital now." Allen sighed as he spoke. "What? Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Jocelyn became more and more anxious. "I''m probably overworked." Allen said again, "I have made a will and handed it over to mywyer for notarization. If I die one day, Murphy Properties Group will be inherited by to you. Gloria and Sara will get five percent of Murphy Properties Group''s shares, half of the cars and real estate in my name, and one billion." Jocelyn didn''t expect that the thing she was looking forward to most suddenly came at this moment. Her father suddenly made a will and appointed her as his heir. She should have been ecstatic, but at this moment she had no joy at all. She only had pain and worry. She was very worried about her father, "Dad, which ward are you in?" "I live in the same ward as your sister." After that, he began to cough violently again. His breathing became more and more rapid. "I''ll go to see youter." Jocelyn said. After the phone call, Jocelyn felt anxious and uneasy, as if her heart was tearing apart by something. Now she cared more about her father than Gloria. She was full of mixed feelings. She enjoyed the happiness of taking revenge, but seeing her father be like this because of Gloria, she felt very guilty. All kinds of emotions intertwined, tearing her apart frantically and making her extremely ufortable. "Your dad is ill?" Paige asked Jocelyn with the concern. "Yeah, I think it''s time to end the revenge against Gloria." Jocelyn lowered her red eyes. Even if Gloria was released, she had nothing. Divorce with Joseph waspletely a foregone conclusion. Even if they didn''t divorce now, Joseph would never take Gloria seriously. They would get a divorce sooner orter. Her father just said that everything from Murphy Properties Group would be given to her. Gloria empty talk. Once his will was made, it wouldn¡¯t be changed. Gloria also suffered from severe depression now. Maybe she wouldn''t be able to live as a normal person for the rest of her life. In addition, her reputation had beenpletely ruined. Now no one in the whole Wecreau didn¡¯t know what kind of person she was. Those stains would apany her throughout her life. Even if she regained her freedom, she was destined to bemented wherever she went. "As you wish... I will support you in whatever you do." Paige gently stroked her hair. "Knock, knock..." There was a knock on the door. "Pleasee in." Jocelyn said. Soon the door was opened. Noah walked in with warm water and medicine. After he put the tray on the bedside table, he poured out a pill and an anti-inmmatory pill from the bottle, and sent them into Jocelyn''s mouth. He brought the water ss to her lips again. The bitter taste spread in her mouth. Jocelyn immediately took over the water ss, took a sip of water, and then took in the pills. After the pills were taken in, the bitter taste was still spreading, making her feel sick. Noah took a mint out of his pocket slowly and put it into her mouth, "Eat this." Such an action made her feel so warm. "Thank you." She smiled. "Joyce, I''m a little worried now. If Gloriaes out and recoverster, will she continue to hurt you? Or even worse?" A sh of worry shed in Paige''s eyes. "Maybe." Jocelyn knew Gloria very well, "But I''m not afraid. She¡¯d better not provoke me. Then I will be at peace with her. If she really makes the trouble again, I will fight with her to the end." "Why did she suffer from such severe depression? If not, she will be still in the prison now." Paige frowned. "If you want her to continue to be in it, it won¡¯t be impossible." Noah looked at Jocelyn and said. "Forget it... Now I don''t want to. I can''t watch my dad die. He has fallen ill because of Gloria." Jocelyn frowned bitterly. "He''s ill?" Noah asked. "Yeah, because of Gloria. He wants Gloria toe out. He can''t see Gloria like that. He said that Gloria''s situation is very bad now. Forget it, let''s stop here." Jocelyn casually put the cup on the bedside table. "Then listen to you." Noah said lightly. "I''m going to the hospital now to see my father." Jocelyn moved to the bedside with difficulty, ready to put on her shoes. Noah knelt down on one knee and helped her put on the shoes seriously, "Okay, I''ll drive you there." This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Paige nervously grabbed Jocelyn''s arm, looked at Noah and said, "Noah, she can¡¯t go out now." "If she doesn''t go, she won''t feel at ease." Noah looked at Paige lightly, "She won''t be happy either." "Being happy or unhappy is so important at this time?" Paige frowned slightly, with a bit of displeasure on her face, "What if she runs around and her wound breaks?" "It''s important whether she is happy or not at any time." After saying it, Noah looked at Jocelyn. The moment when their eyes met, Jocelyn clearly felt a warm current approaching her heart. Chapter 185 I Like to Walk with Carrying Her Chapter 185 I Like to Walk with Carrying Her Noah really knew Jocelyn very well. Besides, he really thought about her very well. Even with such a willful decision, he was still willing to cooperate. "Your dad is looked after by many people. You might as well wait until tomorrow." Paige was really worried. However, Jocelyn patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t worry. I won''t let myself get hurt." Then, she turned to look at Noah, "Please help me get the pink dressing case on the dresser." In order not to let her father see that she was injured and worry about her, she must put on a good make-up and dress up in good spirits. Seeing Jocelyn had made up her mind, Paige didn¡¯t stop her. After Jocelyn put on makeup, Noah personally drove her to Clemency Hospital. After getting off the car, Jocelyn walked directly to the ward building. However, just after a few steps, Noah stepped forward and picked her up domineeringly, without even giving her a chance to react. Jocelyn immediately tensed. She was so nervous, then she subconsciously nced at the crowd of peopleing and going around, struggling, "What... what are you doing? Let me go. So many people are watching us!" "You need to save your energy. Otherwise, how can you pretend to be a healthy personter?" Noah said lightly. After he finished speaking, he started to walk inside. There were many people who passed by them. This scene caught the attention of all of them. Being picked up by the most handsome guy all the way, at this moment, Jocelyn was envied by all the women. As the people around them paid more and more attention to them, Jocelyn felt so embarrassed. When she saw that there was a wheelchair at the side door, she immediately pointed over there and looked up at the man''s delicate jawline, "Noah, there is a wheelchair over there. Push me with that." "What if we identally meet your family outside the ward?" Noah looked down at her and asked lightly. "Then... Then, even when we meet my family like this, it¡¯s still difficult to exin. How could a normal person be hugged in by someone like that?" Noah continued to walk inside and said, "Your husband loves you. I just like to carry you like this. What''s wrong?" In an instant, Jocelyn was stunned by his words again. She didn''t want to admit it, but she was indeed flirted by him again. Her face turned slightly red. The reason he gave was so good that she couldn''t find anything to refute. "Actually, I can really walk by myself." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "Be good and be quiet, okay?" Seeing that he had made up his mind, Jocelyn didn''t want to struggle, for fear of pulling her own wound. When they two walked to the elevator, the elevator door just opened. There were a bunch of people standing inside. When the girls saw this scene, there was envy in their eyes. Noah stepped directly into the elevator, looked at her and said, "Press it..." Jocelyn immediately reached out and pressed the button. At this time, a little girl took the initiative to step forward, looked at him deeply, and then pressed the close button. Behind them, the three little girls had gonepletely crazy. While looking at his straight back, they were whispering. "My God, this guy is so handsome." "Not only is he handsome, but he is also so considerate to his girlfriend. As his girlfriend, she doesn''t need to walk when she goes out. I''m going crazy with envy." "You are envious? What if this youngdy is disabled?" Their voices were low, but Jocelyn and Noah could hear them clearly. They two frowned at the same time. Jocelyn looked back at the three of them and said with a smile, "Well, I''m not disabled." "You''re not disabled? Why is he picking you up?" a little girl asked. "Because I like to walk with her in my arms." Noah said. Noah¡¯s wordspletely ended the topic. All the people in the elevator were envious. Those girls were more envious. Jocelyn heart beat fast again. She knew that he said this casually, but she still felt so warm. "So considerate!" "What a good boyfriend!" "I want to be thatdy!" The women in the elevator all discussed... The two of them were like the two most perfect diamonds, and the light covered everything. Soon, the elevator reached their floor first. Noah carried her directly to the door of Gloria''s ward, which attracted countless attention along the way. "Okay... you can put me down." Jocelyn whispered, still with a slight blush on her face. She was like a blooming red rose. He carefully put her down, and then knocked on the door a few times. "Pleasee in..." Sara''s voice sounded. Noah pushed the door directly, held Jocelyn''s hand, and walked into the ward. In the ward, there were two beds. Gloria was sleeping on one bed, with gauze wrapped around her neck, wrists, and forehead. On the other bed, Allen was leaning against the head of the bed and getting the injection. His face was extremely pale. He was coughing constantly, and he looked extremely weak. Sara sat beside him, peeling an apple seriously. The moment she saw Jocelyn and Noah, her face turned cold, but she quickly regained her enthusiasm and tenderness in the next second, "Hello, Joyce, Noah." Jocelyn and Noah nodded politely to her. Seeing her father like this, Jocelyn immediately felt so upset. She immediately took Noah and walked to him quickly, asking, "Dad, are you okay? What did the doctor say?" "Cough¡­ cough... I¡¯m fine. The doctor said that I was overworked and got angry, so I caught a cold." Allen said while coughing. When he coughed, he had difficulty breathing and his face flushed red. Jocelyn patted his back lightly, looking distressed. "Joyce... Thank you for your understanding." Allen held Jocelyn''s hands. His eyes were full of gratitude. "I should do it." Jocelyn''s eyes turned red, "Take care of yourself. Don''t eat spicy food during this time. Eat something light. What do you want to eat? I can do it for you." "No need. Sara will cook for me." Allen said. "That''s good..." Jocelyn nodded. "Your sister will go home to live. Her mental state is very bad. If she makes you unhappy, I hope you can forgive her." Allen said again. "I will." Jocelyn said. "Mywyer just called me and said that the will has been notarized." Allen said whileughing and panting, "Joyce, you¡¯re the heir of thepany. I must teach you more in the future." His tone was very gentle. On the bed next to them, Gloria turned over and turned her back to everyone. Chapter 186 Pretending to Be Depressed Chapter 186 Pretending to Be Depressed Soon Gloria opened her eyes and stared coldly at Jocelyn''s face reflected in the window, clenching her fists. When Sara heard it, her face turned gloomy for a few seconds. But then it returned to normal soon. "Joyce, congrattions on your bing the heir to the Murphy family." Sara forced a smile and looked at Jocelyn. Looking at Sara¡¯s face, Jocelyn couldn''t help but started to sigh that she was really good at acting. Although Jocelyn felt disgusting, she still smiled and looked at Sara''s face, maintaining her proper manners and demeanor, "Thank you." In fact, she also had to thank Sara and Gloria. Without them, she was unable to be the heir of the Murphy family so quickly. She knew very well that the reason why her father chose her to be the heir at this juncture was not only because of her ability, but also because he wanted to use this to appease her. If they didn¡¯t make a lot of troubles, Gloria wouldn¡¯t have been able to go to prison or suffer from depression, and her dad wouldn¡¯t have made the will so quickly. "Thank you." Jocelyn kept smiling. Her smile became more and more meaningful. Her voice was as soft as ever. "Joyce, you have to work hard in the future, because the burden on your shoulders has be heavier." Sara said again. Although Sara had a smile on her face, she actually wanted to tear Jocelyn apart. She felt extremely unfair. She and Gloria did a lot of things, but what did they get? Nothing! Even in the battle for being the heir of Murphy Properties Group, they were eliminated early. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Why did Allen make his will so quickly? It was all because he felt guilty about getting Gloria out directly regardless of Jocelyn''s feelings. They set various traps for Jocelyn before. But not only did they fail to beat Jocelyn, but also they all became the stepping stones on Jocelyn''s road to sess. Instead, they got themselves in trouble. However, she wouldn¡¯t give up just like that. Absolutely not! "I will." Jocelyn said. A weekter, Allen received Gloria''s medical parole notice in the ward. On this day, he recovered. Gloria''s situation had also stabilized slightly. So they went through the discharge process together and returned home. When they got home, Gloria lowered her head and went upstairs with a look of mncholy. Sara quickly followed and ran upstairs. As soon as they two walked into the room, Gloria immediately snorted coldly. The mncholy on her face disappearedpletely, and a smug smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Sara quickly locked the door, and then pulled Gloria to sit on the bed together. Then Gloriay downfortably. The fluffy bed sank deeply because of her lying down. She kicked away the shoes on her feet at will, and fluttered her legs happily, "It''s better to be at home. I can¡¯t sleep on that shit cell''s bed." Sara alsoy down, turned sideways, supported her chin with one hand, and hugged Gloria lightly with the other. Her voice was very low, "Am I smart? Help you think of a way to pretend to be depressed, so that you can be released on medical parole." "If it wasn''t for the method you thought of, how could I have been free so easily?" Saying that, Gloria hugged Sara tightly and said coquettishly, "Mom, you¡¯re amazing." "You are also great. I really didn''t expect that you can really do as what I said. In order to be real and to make your father feel more distressed, you actually could hurt yourself like that. Good girl, you are so great." Sara praised. "How did youe up with the idea of letting me take in excess caffeine to pretend to have major depression? After I ate the caffeine tablet you gave me, I really had exactly the same as major depression. Even if it was the test equipment, there was no way to detect that I was fake. Because at that moment, I was really depressed." Gloria continued. Her eyes were full of admiration for Sara. "When I was young, I liked coffee very much. One day I couldn''t help drinking a few more cups. After that, I began to be irritable, depressed, and have heart arrhythmias. I was scared and rushed to the hospital. The doctor said that it was caused by too much caffeine." "He said that after people consume too much caffeine, they will be poisoned by caffeine, which will cause temporary depression, mania, etc." Sara exined seriously. "So that''s what it is..." Gloria nodded slowly. "When I thought of letting you get out of prison by pretending to be depressed, I thought of pure caffeine tablets in order to let the instrument not find that you¡¯re pretending. I went to buy a bottle and took out two tablets. Then I bribed a prison guard, and asked the other party to bring caffeine tablets in and deliver them to you in the name of giving clothes." "Of course, before I sent you the caffeine tablets, I also checked a lot of information. I checked about the amount which can be used for my purpose while ensuring that you are safe. Then I found it and it was two pieces." Sara exined again. "We are amazing." Gloria happily crossed her legs with a smile on her face. "Since you know that I am amazing, listen to me more in the future. During the next period of time, you should continue to pretend to be sick... Until the day when your sentence ispleted... In this way, you don¡¯t have to go back to the jail forever." Sara stroked her hair lightly. There were conspiracies in her mind. "I know. Don''t worry." Gloria was full of confidence. She was the best at pretending to be depressed or something. "In front of Jocelyn, you have to pretend and don''t expose yourself. She is very smart." Mentioning Jocelyn, Sara gritted her teeth in hatred. Gloria was also very angry. She clenched her fists and said viciously, "I know. Jocelyn, the bitch! See how I deal with her in the future. Even if my father made a will, so what? The will can be changed at any time, as long as she dies." On January 15th, Jocelyn put on delicate makeup. She put on a white turtleneck bottoming shirt with light blue ankle pants and a light green coat. Stepping on a pair of ck Chanel stiletto heels, she took a ck Hermes bag. Her hair was casually tied into a low ponytail with a light green silk headband, with see-through bangs. Standing in front of the mirror, she was glowing. After confirming that her makeup was all right, she went downstairs to go to the ss reunion. Downstairs, Noah was sitting in front of the coffee table and drinking tea. He had thick ck hair, which made into slicked back hairstyle. It looked so sassy and handsome. A white shirt with a ck suit made him look cold and noble. Seeing Jocelyning down, he picked up her red Maserati car key directly, got up and walked towards her, "Are we going out now?" Jocelyn nodded and looked down at the time, "The time they have set is eight o''clock. It''s seven o''clock now. We can head off now." Chapter 187 The Class Reunion Chapter 187 The ss Reunion At eight o''clock. Jocelyn took Noah to the ce where the ss reunion was held on time. It was private room No. 88 in Hilton Hotel. There was a total of fourrge round tables in the private room. Each table was full of people. Looking around, she knew all of them. After years of separation, some people gained weight. Some lost weight, and some people still looked Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. the same as before. Some people were wearing name-brand clothes, and some people were wearing the most ordinary clothes. This group of people had witnessed the darkest period in her life. At that time, there was only one person in the ss whoughed at her. The others neverughed at her, and even helped her out. The time of high school was warm in her memory. After her eyes passed over everyone one by one, she was attracted by a woman wearing a ck fox fur coat and heavy makeup. That was Sally, the only person in the ss whoughed at her in the third year of high school. Back then, relied on that her own family was better than the Murphy family, she was so arrogant in front of Jocelyn. At this moment, Sally was leaning on the shoulder of a young man in an expensive ck suit, raising her hand in a high-profile manner, showing off therge diamond rings in her hand to the ssmates at the same table and enjoying the feeling of superiority. She looked so rich that she attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Jocelyn could tell that Sally was living well now. Megan soon saw Jocelyn and Noah. She immediately stepped forward and held Jocelyn''s hands tightly. Her excited eyes were so bright. She stared at Jocelyn for a while, and then began to stare at Noah. After that, she excitedly held Jocelyn''s hands and said, "Joyce, although I have seen your picture on Weibo after you have be beautiful, I still feel so surprised when I see you with my own eyes. You really arepletely different from before." Although they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, Jocelyn didn''t feel embarrassed at all when facing Megan, and Megan''s feelings for her didn''t change at all. Megan''s appearance had changed a bit. She was thinner and her face was smaller than before. She had double-eyelid operation. She looked better than before. Jocelyn smiled and held Megan''s hands and said, "You also have changed a lot." Megan touched her hair embarrassedly, "Well, I did a micro-stic surgery. Is it okay? It¡¯s not ugly, right?" "Well, it''s very beautiful." Jocelyn said. "Thank you, Joyce." Megan smiled, and then her eyes fell on Noah''s face, "You are Joyce''s husband, right? Hello, I''m Megan, Joyce''s former roommate and good friend." "Hello, I¡¯m Noah." Noah said. At this time, many people noticed Jocelyn and Noah. Everyone immediately swarmed up and formed a circle around them. A lot of people started chatting with Jocelyn and Noah, talking about her changes, and praising Noah''s good looks. Suddenly they became the focus. Seeing this, Sally began to feel unhappy. Originally, the focus of this room was her, but it changed as soon as Jocelyn arrived. She was really irritable. Looking at Jocelyn''s face, she became even more irritable. How could she be so beautiful now? As a woman, she felt that she was worse than Jocelyn. She immediately took the man in suit and leather shoes beside her and walked in front of Jocelyn and Noah. The moment the man saw Noah, he was stunned for a moment. He immediately said, "Mr. ¡­" Noah looked at him coldly, shook his head slowly at him, and motioned him to shut up. Then the man quickly shut his mouth and lowered his head quickly. Everyone was busy chatting andughing at the moment, so no one paid attention to these tiny details. Sally crossed her hands proudly on her chest, squinted at Jocelyn and said, "Jocelyn, you look good now." After saying that, Sally looked Noah up and down, and then looked at Jocelyn with disdain, "Jocelyn, I heard my father say that your husband is a doctor?" "Yes." Jocelyn answered. "Joyce, I really admire you. You actually dare to marry a man without the job." After Sally finished speaking, she turned her eyes on Noah''s face, "You have to cherish Joyce. These days, there are not many such silly girls." "God! I''ve been talking to you and I forgot to introduce my husband. This is my husband, Paul, the vice president of Griffin Group''s domestic head office, and one of the most trusted people of Griffin Group''s heir. In addition to working in Griffin Group, he usually uses his own money to invest or something and earned some money." Sally proudly held her husband''s arm, with a proud look on her face, "He makes more money from investing in a month than some small businesses make in a year." How could Jocelyn not understand Sally''s purpose for doing this? She said so much, just to mock that Noah didn¡¯t have his own career. On the one hand, she wanted to show off her husband, and on the other hand, she wanted to use her husband to crush Noah. Jocelyn hadn''t seen her for so many years. She couldn''t imagine that Sally was still as brainless as she was in high school. She liked tough at people, and liked to crush others everywhere. She also liked to be the center of attention anytime and anywhere. Listening to her words and looking at her face, Jocelyn felt extremely unhappy. Paul quickly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, poked Sally with his elbow, and warned in a low voice, "Shut up! Keep a low profile..." However, Sally ignored himpletely. Her eyes shifted to Noah''s face again, "Actually, I don''t think there is any future in studying medicine. You might as well go to apany to be an executive, and manage thepany. Isn''t it good to use the high sry you earn as an investment?" "Oh? Really?" Noah looked at Paul coldly. Paul immediately shuddered, "No, no." Sally snorted coldly, "Honey, why are you so modest now? You can have a good chat with Jocelyn''s husband in a while, and teach him how to make money like you. Otherwise, how can he support a youngdy like Jocelyn?" "You don''t have to worry about what my husband wants to do. My husband prefers to open the hospital himself rather than go to work for others." Jocelyn held the hand of the man next to her and talked back. Chapter 188 The Breaking News Chapter 188 The Breaking News Sally coldly looked at Jocelyn, "Joyce, this is your fault. I just care about your life with your husband." Jocelyn smiled, "It¡¯s not your business." Sally was unhappy, "My husband is better than him anyway. I just want my husband to teach him. My husband loves me very much. As long as I ask for something, he will all agree." With that said, Sally held Paul who was beside her, raised her chin lightly, and looked at everyone. Everyone present was very clear why Sally did this. Everyone couldn''t help but scolded her inwardly. "Oh? Really?" Noah''s eyes fell on Paul''s face. His face was calm, but his aura was as strong as ever. Feeling Noah''s nce, Paul felt an unprecedented sense of oppression. He shuddered immediately, raised his hand, and pped Sally''s face fiercely, "Shut up! You talk too much!" Then Sally''s right face was swollen high. Sally waspletely stunned. Having been with Paul for so long, she had never been treated by him like this. Now he actually pped her in front of her ssmates. She felt as if her self-esteem had been trampled on the ground and repeatedly crushed by him. Just now she showed off to Jocelyn that her husband was more capable than Noah, and he was very kind to her. Now he pped her in the face. She really wanted to find a hole to hide in right away. Jocelyn never imagined that Sally''s husband who she said he loved her very much would actually do such a thing in public. Today, the ss reunion was very interesting. "Didn''t she say that her husband treats her very well? It doesn''t seem to be like this." "Yeah, I think she''s just bragging. Paul doesn''t love her at all." "Hahaha, the p in the face came so suddenly. Her husband is so violent, but she has the nerve to The people around started whispering. Although the voice was very low, Sally could still hear it clearly. The originally charming and smug face turned red in an instant. At this moment, she felt more and more ashamed. She covered her face in dissatisfaction and looked at Paul, "Paul, what are you doing?" Was he going to break up with her? The intense anger made her panting. Seeing her like this, Jocelyn suddenly felt that it was so funny. "Teach you! How many times have I told you that you should be low-key? Don''t you understand it?" Paul responded viciously. His hands hanging by his side clenched into fists, "You despise Mr. Mason? You don¡¯t deserve it!" He was almost pissed off by Sally. Did she know who she had offended? How dare she used him to despise Noah? She actually asked him to teach Noah to invest and find a job for Noah? Did he deserve it? Today, he had to p this woman. If he didn''t p her in front of Noah, he would definitely be targeted by Noah next. He didn''t want to lose his job! Paul''s words were tantamount to be the other p in her face. Sally waspletely out of breath because of anger. She clenched her fists and red at Paul. She started to tremble with anger. At this moment, she really wanted to teach Paul a lesson in front of everyone. However, she knew that she couldn''t. She had to endure it, otherwise, he would definitely make a bigger joke. Paul was so weird today, although she didn''t know the reason. She turned around quickly, grabbed her bag, and ran out quickly. Paul didn''t follow her immediately, but looked at Noah, "I''m sorry. My wife is just like that. Please don''t take it to heart." "Paul, can I talk to you for a sec?" Noah said, then pushed aside the crowd and went straight out the room. Paul quickly followed, and closed the door of the private room. After they all left, the discussions in the private room became more wanton. After watching the scene, the ssmates gathered around Jocelyn, constantly speaking ill of Sally. Jocelyn didn''t say anything. She just listened to them seriously. Her eyes were wandering at the door all the time. She was curious. What did Noah ask Paul to go out for? She didn''t think that Noah had a reason to go out to chat with this person alone. Outside the door, Noah strode to the window at the end of the corridor. The night outside the window was enchanting and bustling, which was very lively. Noah didn''t speak. He elegantly took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth, and lowered his head to light it. The ignited cigarette coated his face with a golden glow. Even when he lowered his head to light the cigarette, he was still full of aura. Although he didn''t speak, the powerful aura emanating from his bones was enough to make people tremble. Paul stood behind him and bowed his head respectfully, trembling, "Mr. Mason, I''m really sorry. My wife is just a brainless woman. Please forgive her. After I go back, I will definitely teach this bitch a good lesson. " Noah still didn''t respond. He just took a slow puff of cigarette, and then slowly exhaled it. The coldness on his face remained undiminished in the smoke. Noah''s silence, to Paul, was like a knife, which was cutting his flesh one by one. "Paul..." Noah called him, looking down through the lingering smoke. "What can I do for you? I will do whatever you want me to do, even if you ask me to get a divorce." "Don''t reveal my identity to anyone." Noah gave orders coldly. After saying that, Noah gently flicked the soot into the ashtray on the trash can beside his feet. "Okay... Okay... I know." Paul nodded heavily. Noah didn''t speak anymore. He took a deep puff of the cigarette again, then put out the cigarette butt, and walked away. "Did you forgive me?" Paul asked. "Nothing to do with you." Hearing this, Paul took a deep breath and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead again. When Noah returned to the private room again, the order inside had returned to normal. Everyone sat at their respective tables. Jocelyn was chatting with a few people at the same table. Megan and the other girls were praising her husband for being handsome. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Jocelyn had been listening attentively. asionally she would say a few words of humility. Obviously, that man today made her feel so proud. She looked up and saw him walking towards her. His nobleness made him seem out of tune with the noisy crowd around him. "Beep, beep..." At this time, her phone vibrated twice. Two pieces of breaking news popped up on the phone. Chapter 189 The Campbell Family Were Sentenced to Life Imprisonment Chapter 189 The Campbell Family Were Sentenced to Life Imprisonment "Lennox was sentenced to life imprisonment!" "Tim and Sam were sentenced to life imprisonment!" The good news made Jocelyn feel better. At this time, Noah walked to her side. He nced at the screen of her mobile phone, and then sat down, "Are you happy?" Then his eyes swept across her face like a breeze. Jocelyn nodded. How could she be unhappy? The fate of the three Campbell family members really made her overjoyed. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. From now on, it couldn¡¯t be said that the world waspletely clean. But if there were fewer wicked people, at least the world would be cleaner. She thought that those who were bullied by the Campbell family were all happy. Noah didn''t speak anymore. He just seriously peeled a longan and gave it to her. This scene really made some girls jealous. "My boyfriend has never been so considerate to me." "Seeing that you are so good to Joyce, I suddenly want to change my boyfriend." "Joyce, you¡¯re really lucky. I envy you. It''s okay to look good, but you actually live so beautifully." The girls spoke, expressing their true thoughts at the moment without hesitation. Almost all of them looked at Noah. Jocelyn looked at them embarrassedly, "What are you talking about? I¡¯m ttered." "We''re telling the truth." Megan said while peeling a longan. Jocelyn smiled and looked up at the man beside her. There was a touch of approval in her eyes. As her substitute husband, what he did was indeed qualified. If she were someone else, she would also envy herself. He was good-looking, and was good to his wife. Who wouldn''t love such a man? Noah didn''t speak. He just kept peeling longan for her. "By the way, I think Noah really looks like a person. Have you noticed it?" Megan supported her chin with one hand and looked at Noah''s face seriously. Noah looked up and nced at her lightly, but he said nothing. Others were eager to speak up. "Are you trying to say that he is very simr to Ryan? I just wanted to say that." "Yes, when I look at him, I feel like I''m looking at my idol... I even think he is prettier than my idol." "Is Ryan your idol? Wow, he is my idol too. I love him so much." "Damn, who doesn''t love him?" Speaking of Ryan, the girls were extremely excited. Hearing them talking about Ryan, the girls at other tables joined the conversation one after another. The scene seemed to be a fan meeting for Ryan. Looking at this scene, Jocelyn smiled brightly. "If you guys like him, I''ll help you get some his autographs for you next time." Jocelyn looked at them and said. Hearing this, everyone was in uproar. "Can you get his autograph? That will be great." "Nonsense! Why can''t Joyce get it? She¡¯s Ryan¡¯s friend. Don''t you guys use Weibo?" "Thank you, Joyce. We love you...!" "Never mind." Jocelyn shrugged indifferently. At this time, the waiter started serving the food, so everyone quieted down and started drinking and eating. Megan carefully tugged at Jocelyn''s cuff, and said in a low voice, "Joyce... can you really get so many autographs at one time? Ryan''s autograph is very difficult to get." "Yes." Jocelyn said softly. Megan excitedly clenched Jocelyn''s hand, "Joyce, I am so envious of myself that I can have a friend like you." "Fool." Jocelyn stroked her hair andughed lowly. Megan alsoughed. Her smile was as gentle and restrained as before. After the meal, Jocelyn and Noah walked out of the private room together, surrounded by everyone, and then went downstairs in batches. Jocelyn and Noah were undoubtedly the first batch, as well as Megan and some other female ssmates who had a good rtionship with Jocelyn when they were in school. When they arrived in the hall in a mighty way, they heard a mad cry outside from a distance. "Ryan, we love you..." The shouts were overwhelming, all from different girls. They shouted crazily and in unison. They kept shouting like this, over and over again. Jocelyn immediately turned her attention to the entrance. Noah and the others all looked over. They saw Ryan lowered his head and walked in quickly from the gate, followed by a lot of bodyguards and staff. Arge number of fans outside the door stood there excitedly, forming a long line, waving the banners in their hands frantically, and shouting towards the door. Ryan was wearing a ck hoodie and a ck peaked cap without makeup. The hat of the hoodie was on the peaked cap, which looked so fashionable. Even if he didn¡¯t put on the makeup, his skin and facial features were still top-notch. Even if he was dressed in ordinary clothes, he was still glowing. At this time, the girls apanying Jocelyn and the strangers in the hall were all excited. They stood still, held the hands of the people around them, and stared at Ryan, the top star in the entertainment industry. By just looking at him made almost all the girls present suffocate. At this time, many people in the hall gathered around and went to Ryan to sign. The girls around Jocelyn also rushed forward uncontrobly. Everyone surrounded him in a small circle. One by one, they scrambled to express their liking and asked for his autograph. Ryan touched his pocket and spread out his hands, "I didn''t bring a signature pen. Has anyone brought it?" When he looked up, he saw Jocelyn and Noah not far away. The two of them stand together, looking so match. In the crowd, he saw Jocelyn at first sight. The surrounding crowd and lights all became her background. In his eyes, there was only her. Jocelyn was also looking at him at this time. The moment their eyes met, Jocelyn smiled at him, then looked up at the stunning person beside her, "Let''s go first..." Noah nced at Ryan, held Jocelyn''s hand tightly, and walked out. Jocelyn wanted to pull her hand out. But when she thought that there were so many ssmates around, and they two were pretending to be loving couples, she felt that there was nothing wrong with that, so she didn¡¯t pull her hand out. Looking at the picture of their fingers sping together, Ryan felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave. Chapter 190 This Scene Makes Me Jealous Chapter 190 This Scene Makes Me Jealous "I have the pen... I have the pen..." "I have it too¡­¡­" The female fans around were scrambling to give him the pen. They only had him in their eyes, but he only had Jocelyn in his eyes, and everything around him was no longer important. At this time, Noah and Jocelyn happened to pass by them. Ryan pushed aside the crowd and stood in front of her, "It''s such a coincidence that you alsoe here for dinner?" After saying that, he nced at Noah. Noah''s eyes swept across Ryan coldly, but he didn''t speak. "This is..." Ryan looked at Noah and asked on purpose. Obviously they had very simr faces, but because of their different temperaments, the two gave others twopletely different feelings. "My husband." Jocelyn continued to hold Noah¡¯s hand. She looked up at him, and introduced. "Oh..." After Ryan replied, he gave Noah a deep look and raised his right eyebrow slightly. Noah had a sullen face and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him. "Wow... Joyce is talking to Ryan!" "Although I don''t want to admit it, I still want to say that I¡¯m so jealous when I see the scene." "With such a good husband and such a good friend, can I say that I''m so envious?" Looking at Jocelyn chatting with Ryan, those female ssmates were full of admiration and said. Knowing that Jocelyn and Ryan were friends was far less shocking than watching the two of them chatting. When they knew that Jocelyn and Ryan were friends, they were only envious, but at this moment, they started to feel more envious. "Let''s go." Noah looked at Jocelyn and said. "We have to go first. Bye..." Jocelyn waved at Ryan. Ryan also waved his hand and continued to force a smile. Noah didn''t give the two of them a chance to speak at all. He directly pulled Jocelyn away. All the fans who were waiting at the door of the hotel saw the scene clearly. They were also so envious. When Jocelyn and Noah walked out of the hotel, they just stared at her. The envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes could no longer be hidden. When they saw Noah beside her, they were even more jealous. They couldn''t help but talked to each other. "This guy is Jocelyn¡¯s husband, right? My God! I actually think he is more handsome than Ryan." "It doesn''t matter if she is Ryan¡¯s friend, but she still has such a husband who is more handsome than Ryan. Why is she so lucky?" "Everything I''ve dreamed of is within reach for Jocelyn. I envy her." Jocelyn could hear the discussions of the little girls clearly. But she pretended that she didn''t hear anything. She continued to follow the man beside her, and got on a red Maserati. After they got into the car, the chatter of the little girls didn''t stop. After Noah started the car, the red Maserati quickly merged into the traffic. Tonight, Jocelyn saw her ssmates she hadn''t seen for a long time, ate delicious food, and witnessed the retribution of the Campbell family. She was in a great mood. The night scene that came into view also became extraordinarily beautiful. After watching it for a while, Jocelyn felt a little tired, so she closed her eyes and rested. When they arrived home, Jocelyn already fell asleep. Noah raised his hand, wanting to wake her up. But he still didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her up. Then, he carried her out in his arms and walked inside carefully. His footsteps and the movement of opening the door were very light. He carried Jocelyn all the way into her bedroom. After entering the room, he turned on the light with his back. The dark room was bright suddenly. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes and found herself being hugged by him. She tensed immediately, "Why didn''t you wake me up?" "I can''t wake you up." He said. Jocelyn was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Couldn''t wake her up? What did it mean? Did she sleep like a log? "Probably I''m too tired today." Jocelyn said. Noah didn''t speak. He gently put her on the bed, loosened his neckline, and opened a button. The moment the button was unbuttoned, he swallowed a bit. Looking at it from this angle, Jocelyn could clearly see how sexy his Adam''s apple was and how perfect his jawline was. For a moment, she was stunned. This scene was really tempting. After unbuttoning one button, he unbuttoned the second one. Seeing this scene, Jocelyn felt so nervous. She looked at him vigntly, "What do you want to do?" He loosened the buttons, and a smile appeared in his eyes, "The neckline is a little tight. I loosened it. What? Do you think I want you to have sex with me?" When her idea was spoken out by him, Jocelyn immediately cleared her throat in embarrassment and said with a blushing face, "Your action just makes me wonder." "Make you wonder? Tell me, what did you think of?" Noah smiled. There was a bit of yfulness in his eyes. Wherever his gaze went, it brought bursts of scorching heat. "You... you go out. I''m going to take a shower." Jocelyn blushed and was speechless for a while. "What is in your little head?" He asked lightly, still smiling. After saying that, he stroked her hair lightly and walked out. After he left, Jocelyn suddenly felt relieved, and her breathing became smoother. But soon, the door that was slowly closed was pushed open by him from the outside. He stood at the door, leaning against the door frame, as gracefully as a prince who finished a banquet of a wealthy family, "You¡¯re so tired tonight. Are your injuries okay?" "It''s okay." Jocelyn said. He didn''t speak anymore, but just closed the door and left. Jocelyny down, opened Weibo, and took a look at the trending topics. The topic that the Campbell family were sentenced was the top trending topic now. The topic that Ryan¡¯s street snap was in second ce, which was only a little less popr than the topic that the Campbell family were sentenced. Jocelyn first clicked on the topic of the Campbell family were sentenced and took a look. As expected, there was a lot of scolding inside. Netizens shared the same hatred and used all kinds of dirty and vicious words to abuse them. The Campbell family seemed to have been submerged in the scolding of the public. "The Campbell family are really stupid jerks. Fuck off!" "For someone like Lennox, I don''t believe this is the first time he has done such a thing. At first nce, he looks like a repeat offender. He is just a sick bastard!!" "It''s really good! I don¡¯t know whether the guy who was raped by him, and the girls who were illegally imprisoned are all fine. I feel so sorry for them." "They are just son of bitches! This family is so mean. Why were them sentenced to life imprisonment? Why can¡¯t the police juts kill them? I hope that after going into the jail, they can be tortured to death by the prisoners." Looking at thements, Jocelyn smiled. Immediately after, she opened another topic about Ryan. Chapter 191 Alexander Chapter 191 Alexander Once inside, Jocelyn saw a bunch of marketing numbers posting the image of Ryan just being met by chance in the hotel lobby. Each one posted a nine-panel picture with simr content. There were images of Ryan being nked by a staff of bodyguards as he entered. There were also images of Ryan talking to her and Noah, and of him being mobbed by fans in the lobby for autographs. All images were original. In every picture, Ryan was so handsome that one could not look away. And that picture of her, Noah and Ryan in the same frame was the best looking one in there, and the picture showed their good-looking facial features. Her eyes, too, lingered on that for a long time. In the picture, she and Noah together were like a couple. When she thought of this, she immediately patted herself on the head and then couldn''t help but ask herself in her mind, what the hell was she thinking right now? Ryan was so handsome as always. Some people are born to be an artiest. The conversation was abuzz with fans. "Ahhhhhhhhh ...... Ryan is so handsome, right? That one chatting with Ryan in the same frame is Jocelyn, right? The one next to her with her fingers interlocked must be her husband. Her husband is handsome too!" "Ryan, I love you! Jocelyn and her husband are so perfect for each other." "Having lived for so many years, I have never envied anyone, but now I want to say that I envy Jocelyn." Her eyes lingered for several seconds on thement that said she was a good match for her husband, before she put her phone down. Just as she was about to go into the bathroom to wipe herself off, her phone vibrated. Seeing that it was Paige''s phone, she immediately pressed answer, "What''s wrong, Paige?" "I just want to tell you that tomorrow Pick Me is finally going to go live, as usual, at 8pm." Paige added, "I got the notice in the afternoon, I wanted to tell you right away then, but something dyed it." Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The show, which was originally scheduled to go live on January 20, was dyed due to a scandal involving one of the contestants and theirpany had to make a temporary change or something. "When they recorded the first show, I went to see it live, and among this group of people in our "Not only are they the best in ourpany, but they are even the best of all the boys who participated in the talent show, so I guess the odds are that these two will end uppeting for the center." On the other side of the phone, Paige continued to exin word by word, not mincing his words in praise of Dorian and Nics. At these words, Jocelyn was relieved, "That''s good." "If they perform well this time, ourpany should be able to take advantage of this opportunity to make the two of them the new top flow." There was a bit of excitement between Paige''s words over there. Just by listening to the sound of her voice, she could guess that at the moment, Paige must be in high spirits. Jocelyn''s heart was equally jubnt, "Well ...... let''s see how they follow up then, and if it''s good, we will give them a hand." "Well ...... tomorrow during the day, they still have to record the show, do you want to go to the scene?" Paige finished, then immediately said again, "Forget it, your wounds are just recovering, don''t run around, just pretend I didn''t say that." "It''s okay, I can do it, just pick me up tomorrow and I won''t drive." Jocelyn said. "Don''t bother, I was ill-considered just now." "No, I''m going to meet the, as you put it, future top stream and have a good chat with them." Jocelyn smiled. "Okay, I''ll pick you up then." "Okay ......" said Jocelyn and went into the bathroom, squeezed the toothpaste and brushed her teeth while she continued to listen to Paige. "I saw the news, the Campbell family were sentenced, I was so happy to see it." Paige over there "Me too. This is what happens to evil people." The corners of Jocelyn''s mouth involuntarily curved up. "That''s right, I''ll arrange for a few people to educate Lennox inside." "Good." After brushing her teeth, Jocelyn took another brief shower and rubbed in her skin care products. After that, he went into the cloakroom, intending to find a set of pyjamas. When her eyes fell on a ck gold velvet jewellery set in the jewellery cab, she instantly stepped forward and took the set out. This was the jewellery she bought for Allie earlier, and because of that incident, she hadn''t been able to give it away yet. Now that she had recovered, she thought it was time for her to send the jewellery back. She decided that tomorrow night, she would ask Allie out on a date. She had been given so many clothes before, and she always felt that she owed Allie a favour, so she felt ufortable if she didn''t pay them back. She was a person who hated to owe people favours. ............ On the other hand, after Paige finished her phone call with Jocelyn, she logged into the Hero World and started doing the daily tasks she had left behind. While doing the task, an overbearing message popped up in the very middle of the game screen, "The number one general, Alexander, has entered the game!" She nced at the overbearing prompt and could not help but sigh again in her heart that the top yer in this game was treated really well. In this game, there were three professions, the Schemer, the Fang Shi and the Fierce General. The first ranked warrior in each of the three professions will be awarded the titles of First Schemer, First Fang Shi, and First Fierce General. And yers who have earned this title will be prompted across the region when they enter the game, and it''s on the game screen. The name Alexander was one she found very pleasing, so she gave it an extra look. Although an average yer like her had never spoken to or even yed with such a top yer, she just had a particrly good impression of the man. For no other reason than the name, she liked it and she thought it sounded good. Just then, Alexander suddenly came to her and requested to team up. He was dressed in a set of bright red robes and was riding the most expensive flying dragon mount in the game, which was very dominant. She froze for a moment when she saw the group request. Such a top yer was going to team up with her? Why? She subconsciously clicked her agreement. This time, the man sent another friend request. Was His Account Stolen? Was His ount Stolen? Paige was feeling a bit incredulous. What''s going on? Has this top yer had his number stolen? This top yer was the number one rich yer in the game, not a lot of time online, the level of equipment all rely on the money. He has first-ss skills, do not add a gang, does not y with random people, and has only taken his game wife to y before. But she had seen many people in the game before saying that Alexander had broken up with that game wife because his wife''s ount had not been logged for a long time, and Alexander had divorced her. She subconsciously clicked agree to add friends and then clicked agree to team up. She then initiated a message in the queue. Excelsior: ??? On the other hand, in the luxurious study, Abel was sitting at the top quality rosewood desk, looking at the message sent by Paige. The corners of his mouth curved in a contented manner. Alexander: "Do a quest together?" Excelsior: "...... Why." Alexander: "I have a quest that I need to team up toplete and I can''t find anyone right now." Excelsior: "...... Well then, what''s the task?" Alexander: "Go down the maze copy and pass that one." Paige became more and more confused when she saw this message, that maze copy was one of the hardest daily quests in the game, only two people could team up. As long as one person in the team died, the other person would also be automatically ruled dead. In addition to this, the two people who die will lose two levels each and 100 battle points each. This quest, with its high risks, also has high rewards, such as a single pass that will result in at least one skin, a level up of four and a 200 battle points increase. Most of the average yers like her in this game have a battle point of 800. The level of the top yers is usually 1500+, and the best is 3000+ in Alexander, which is a unique ss of existence in the whole district. Usually the top yers go with a group of top yers, and they, the ordinary yers who want to go in and experience it, won''t have anyone willing to take them at all. So far, no one has cleared this copy. ording to reason, in order to ensure thepletion of the mission, it was impossible for a top yer like Alexander to seek out an ordinary yer like her. And how could he not find anyone? He''d just swipe a loudspeaker and there''s no telling how many people would have toe running to him of their own ord. This act of the top y today counts as confusion. Despite the strange feeling in her heart, she replied with a "yes". This quest was one she had always wanted to do but hadn''t seeded, and several times before she had gone in with people from her own gang and died on the first pass. She was curious to know what it would be like to beat such a difficult copy through. It didn''t matter if she can get the skin or not, what mattered was that she was eager to experience it, and with a top yer like him around, she figured she certainly didn''t have to die. Alexander: "Go, you take the mission and let me know when you''re done." Paige immediately found this task in her task bar and tapped ept directly. Excelsior, "There you go." Alexander: "Let''s go then ......" Then, on herputer screen, an invitation was disyed, "The first fierce general, Alexander, invites you to ride on his mount, agree or refuse." She clicked her agreement straight away. The next second, she was on his golden flying dragon mount, and the game character automatically hugged her tightly around the waist. He then led her to the entrance of the copy of the maze. At the entrance to this copy, there are many yers setting up stalls selling some top-notch clothes, and many of them are shopping at this moment. The nearby chat buzzed with excitement when they saw Alexander arrive riding with her in tandem. Light Rain: "Am I blind? With a level 300, battle points 3000+, Alexander would actually y with a level 100 ount?" Fish: "Am I blind too? Is this his new game wife? It shouldn''t be. The top yer never picks up on people of this calibre." Shiitake Blue: "Are they going to y copy of the maze? Are you crazy? Why does he carry a burden to himself? Besides, doesn''t he despise this quest?" Blue Blue Blue Blue: "I''m level 280,st time I begged the top yer to bring me here, he ignored me. Now he actually brought a level 100, I am so angry." Anbaby "Before forgiving the top yer invited him to y this copy, he is not interested in ying, today this is ......?" Looking at the evicted neighbourhood, Paige had as many question marks in her heart as they did. Maybe the top yer just want to experience the game. He was skillful, not caring who his teammate was. Alexander: "Stay close to me and I will protect you." He posted this in the neighborhood and in a sh, the neighborhood went excited again. White lotus: "Aaaaahhhhh ...... Stay close to me! I''ll protect you ...... so manly ......" A small star: "Does he a crush on this girl? I''ve been chasing the top yer for so long, but he doesn''t even give a damn about me!" Gentle Sister: "I have chased him for a long time too, where am I inferior to her? The level is higher than her and the battle point is stronger than hers." As Paige watched the conversation, she couldn''t help butugh lightly and couldn''t help but sigh, "This group of people are so rich in ideas." Just at this time, Alexander went straight into the copy. Her side of the screen, too, followed the switch to the copy screen. Alexander: "See that rock next to you? Go hide." Excelsior: "Don''t you need my help?" Alexander: "No need." Paige dutifully went to the stone and stood there. It was at this time that the giant scorpion boss came in with arge group of smaller scorpions. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Alexander threw a group skill over, fire and lightning rose in all directions, and the group of small scorpions were directly killed in seconds. Immediately afterwards, he twisted away from the giant scorpion''s attack with his walking position, and then kept releasing his skills, but the giant scorpion fell down in a few seconds. If she remembered correctly, when she hade here with her teammate before, she hadn''t even waited to fight the giant scorpion before the two of them had simply died out together. The top yer was really awesome. She then followed Alexander, making her way through the levels, each one with him fighting alone while she found a ce to hide and watch. As the difficulty continued to increase, she became more and more impressed with the operation of this top yer in her heart. Half an hourter, they entered the final level, the Hell of Death. This is also one of the most fearsome levels of the legend, and many top top yers havee and died here. The BOSS here, it is said, is a big golden dragon that he will die if he hit by the BOSS¡¯ skill once. Paige always felt that this hurdle would be absolutely impossible to achieve just by himself. She immediately asked, "Do you need my help?" Alexander: "Go and hide in the grass." Chapter 193 Shocking the Whole Region Chapter 193 Shocking the Whole Region Excelsior: "Really?" Alexander: "Go......" To avoid making his own mistakes and dragging him down, Paige quickly went to hide in the grass. At this time, the ultimate BOSS, the Great Golden Dragon, refreshed, and with a roar, countless wolves, insects and tigers rushed out from all sides of the maze for a moment. Alexander kept releasing group skills, but in two minutes, all the small monsters died and he was unharmed. Alexander then rushed to the front of the Great Dragon Boss, using his positioning to dodge the boss attacks while attacking it. The battle rages on ...... One scene after another, Paige was on tenterhooks. After a thrilling battle thatsted a full ten minutes, the dragon waspletely knocked out. A pile of equipment burst out on the ground, as well as materials. Among them is also the game''s, rarest morphing weapon, a white feather fan with a shimmering golden glow. Paige''s eyes lit up at the sight of the shape-shifting weapon. This weapon, an absolutely treasured item in this game, is the only one in the entire region, in the possession of Alexander. It can change into any form at will ording to its owner''s needs, and with it, battle point can be boosted by 500 points. Most importantly, it will also be supported by the permanent Koi buff, which gives its owner a five percent greater than average chance of exploding good equipment when fighting BOSS. In the middle of the screen, a text rose across the screen, "Congrattions to yer Alexander and Excelsior, for passing the maze copy quest." In a sh, the world speakers exploded. Trumpet: "Fuckin'' hell! Did I read that right? Did top yer Alexander actually pass the maze copy?" Orange: "Ahhhhhhhhh ...... Alexander with a low level girl can pass the level, this is too awesome." Dragon fruit, ¡°The first one to pass the maze copy in our area with a low-level girl." Moon: "Am I the only one who envies that girl? the top yer actually took her and not me." Paige frowned slightly and whispered to herself, "What the hell is the title of low level girl?" Her gaze then settled once more on the gleaming, shape-shifting weapon. It''s so good looking, she wants it so badly. At this time, Alexander spoke, "What are you doing frozen? Pick up the equipment." Excelsior: "You pick it up first ......" She was a follower, naturally he should pick it up first ...... It was just that shape-shifting weapon that she really wanted, and she was going to talk to him about selling it to her cheaply if he took itter. She ys the game without paying much money, and has always been a rtively sensible yer when ites to gaming. However, it was a nice looking weapon and she quite wanted it, so she was going to spend some money on it. Alexander: "I don''t want it, hurry up, more than a minute and things will automatically disappear." His words amazed Paige. If that was the case, then why had he dragged her here to do the task? What was he after? Just looking for the thrill of the pass? He doesn''t want such a valuable weapon? He wants to give it all to her? This weapon is so precious, even if he takes it to sell, he can still sell it for quite a lot of money, 100,000 yuan is a safe bet. Paige couldn''t care less and immediately went up quickly and pocketed all the top quality equipment and materials. After putting it away, she asked directly, "You really don''t want it? The shape-shifting weapon, too?" Alexander: "Let¡¯s go ......" Excelsior: "And why do youe here?" It was at this point that he went straight to the teleportation port. In the next second, the scene switches to the entrance of their maze. As soon as they came out, countless yers gathered around them, opened chat mode nearby and started to tter them and asked what they gained. Alexander ignored them and sent her a private chat in game, "Take a look at the shifting weapon." Paige obediently put the weapon on, and after that put on all of the pile of top-notch equipment she had called in the copy ...... Top-tier weapons, coupled with a variety of top-tier equipment, boosted her battle points, which shot straight up to two thousand points. At this time, a horizontal message popped up in the game, "Congrattions to yer Excelsior, who has been awarded the title of first Schemer." Looking at the line, Paige felt both excited and disbelieving. How did she be the first Schemer? And this moment was even more excited around. Sour Lemon: "Crap Shapeshifting weapons!!! The top yer actually gave it directly to this girl?" Shy Sister: "Her fucking battle points went straight to 2,000 points, surpassing the current first Schemer by 200 battle points, making her the new first Schemer straight away ......! At this time, a whole lot of top yers in the world speakers, also have been constantly sending the question mark ...... Everyone seemed to be unable to read it. Paige could feel that she was being envied and looked up to by countless people at the moment. She quickly sent a message to Alexander, "Thanks ......" Alexander: "You''re wee, I have things to do, I''m off." His game character then went offline. Paige struggled to keep her eyes open and looked at her equipment list, which still felt unreal. Many people started requesting to add her as a friend. Her hands were getting sore just from clicking on consent. It was almost one a second, and there were even some of the names of the top yers, which she had only seen on the game leaderboards before. In just five short minutes, her friends list was bursting at the seams. After they friended her, they started to gossip about her rtionship with Alexander. She replied one by one that there was no rtionship, but none of them believed her, and she felt helpless. It was just a game, and she didn''t care what the people inside said about her, and after the exnation didn''t work, she stopped paying attention. She has also been asked if she sells shape-shifting weapons, and she has replied no to all of them. Feeling a little tired, she simply quit the game. Thinking back to what just happened in the game, she still feels disbelief ...... On the other hand, after turning off theputer, Abelzily crossed his legs and brushed his index finger over his perfect lower lip, in a good mood. .................. The next morning, Jocelyn put on a delicate make-up and followed Paige to the training and recording location of "Pick Me", an upscale vi area in the seaside resort of Flento City. The members involved in the recording of this show, the amodation, thepetition, all take ce here. During the first recording session, the mentors had already grouped the contestants into several Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. groups, ABCDEF in total. Paige brought the car directly to the entrance of a five-storey European-style garden vi, which was where Group A was located. This time, Dorian and Nics, as well as several of X Entertainment''s trainees, made it into the group. Just as their car stopped, a ck nanny van quickly pulled up beside them. Chapter 194 Idiot Chapter 194 Idiot Immediately afterwards, Ryan and a group of staff members trooped off the car. Ryan wore a ck and white striped hoodless sweatshirt with a pair of light blue baggy jeans on top and a pair of white AJs on his feet, no make-up but still starry-eyed. There were obviously many people around him, but he was the only one she could see at first nce. Ryan this time the dance instructor of the talent show "Pick Me". Several photographers then quickly ran out of the vi and began to take pictures of Ryan from all angles in all directions. "Every day when I see this face, I want to exim, he is so handsome." Paige said as she looked at Ryan outside. Jocelyn smiled, "Yeah. Let''s go." Ryan was surrounded by a group of people, so he didn''t notice Jocelyn as he made his way into the vi, surrounded by people. Jocelyn and Paige sat in the car and waited until they were all far away before getting out of the car in a low profile. The two made their way into the vi. Upon entering, some staff members who recognised Paige began toe forward to greet her. In the vi''s living room, various cameras are everywhere. Paige knew that Jocelyn did not like to show off, so she did not introduce Jocelyn and just held Jocelyn''s hand all the way into the dance practice room. At the moment, the contestants are practising their dance while Ryan is carefully instructing beside them, with countless photographers following behind him. As one of the hottest top streamers of the moment, there is no hint of star power on his body. Every yer in the practice room is a handsome man, and each one is handsome in a very distinctive way. But whichever one it was, it wasn''t as dazzling as Ryan. Apart from Ryan, the two people who shone brightest were Nics and Dorian. The two of them are standing side by side at the moment, with the strongest aura among the yers. One looks soft and meek, the other cold and gangly ...... Apart from their good-looking aura, their dancing is also the most star-studded. Nics and Dorian both quickly spotted Paige''s presence and immediately nodded politely towards her. The two men''s eyes then fell back on Jocelyn''s face. Dorian only gave her a faint nce, after which he continued his own dance. Nics, however, could not help but blush ...... He did know her, she was having breakfast with Paige thest time Paige found him, and he knew she was Paige''s friend. She shone so brightly for a moment that he could not look away. Immediately afterwards, the other yers from X Entertainment, who had also spotted Paige, simrly nodded towards Paige. Noticing the eyes of several yers, Ryan followed the gaze of the crowd and when he saw Paige and Jocelyn, a sh of surprise shed across his eyes. He stopped what he was doing at once and walked all the way straight up to Jocelyn. "What brings you here?" Ryan asked. "Come over here and see how everyone''s training is going." Paige said, "How''s it going? Is this group of yers good?" Ryan smiled, "It''s okay." With those words, he nced at the time on his wristwatch, "When are you leaving? It''s an hour before lunchtime, want to join us for lunch?" Paige said, "No ...... Jocelyn still has something to do." Ryan gave Jocelyn a deep look and smiled gently again, "Alright then, you guys feel free to look around, I''ll continue to go to work." "Go on." Jocelyn said. Ryan then turned around and went back to his work. At this time, countless female staff members all flocked to the entrance, looking at Ryan''s face and N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Jocelyn''s attention, once again, returned to Dorian and Nics, the more she looked at them, the more satisfied she became. She immediately turned her head to look at Paige and said, "Paige, tell them both toe out and talk ......" With those words, Jocelyn turned around and returned to the living room, sitting down on the fluffy beige sofa. Soon, Paige brought Dorian and Nics both together to her side. Paige naturally sat down beside her, and then pointed to the long sofa opposite and looked at the two of them and said, "You sit down ......" The two of them sat directly opposite them. "What''s the matter?" Dorian got straight to the point. "This pretty girl has something to say to you." Paige pointed to Jocelyn next to her. Jocelyn looked at them tenderly and said, "You have done great, next you have to cheer up, stop being arrogant and work hard, I think highly of you." The two of them nodded together. "As you are X-Entertainment people, I hope you can also take care of each other more in this show, and the rest of X-Entertainment, we should help each other whilepeting with each other ......" "And ...... private life must be controlled, do not allow yourself to make a scandal before you go popr, or you will have troubles when you get popr." Jocelyn continued to chatter. Because she has high hopes for them, she expects them to walk every step of the way with their feet on the ground. They both nodded again, and soon Nics'' face was unconsciously blushed again. Jocelyn then stood up and looked at them and said, "We''ll just leave you guys to cheer up." After saying that, Jocelyn then smiled towards them once again and simply turned around and walked away. Paige followed closely behind. Outside the sun is just right and the breeze is not dry. "Wait a minute ......" They hadn''t gone far out when Nics'' voice rang out. Both men turned back at the same time. He instantly jogged all the way to them, panting and looking at Jocelyn, "What''s your name?" "You can call me Jocelyn." Jocelyn said. "I will work hard." Nics had a touch of determination under his eyes. "Good ......," Jocelyn patted him on the shoulder before turning to leave. Paige quickly followed. Nics wanted to say something, and his eyes followed the two of them all the way. At this time, Dorian walked out from inside, he did note forward, but leanedzily against the door frame, then took out a chewing gum from his pocket, unwrapped it, stuffed it into his mouth. His eyes stayed fixed on Nics'' body. Nics remained standing in the same ce for a long time, until Jocelyn''s figure disappeared from his sight, before he turned around and took a step to prepare to enter the door. When he raised his eyes, he met Dorian''s gaze. Dorian gave him a deep look before throwing a piece of chewing gum towards him. Nics tried to catch it but missed. The gum hit itself unevenly on the side of his head. He frowned slightly at the pain and looked at Dorian, "Why do you like throwing gum at me so much? Knowing full well that I miss the catch every time." "Idiot." Dorian grinned ploddingly, with a gangly look under his eyes and on his brow. "What?" Nics had a disgruntled look on his face. "Let''s go back to training, idiot." "You''re idiot." "............" Chapter 195 I Am Not Someone Chapter 195 I Am Not Someone When Paige started the car, Jocelyn contacted Allie to ask her toe out to meet at noon. Allie agreed. She sent an emoji of a yo-yo monkey wiggling his butt in excitement. Jocelyn looked on with a burst of joy. She thought, "Mrs. Mason is really interesting. After she had set a meeting ce with Allie, she asked Paige to drive herself there. The ce is a very famous upscale western restaurant. When she entered, she saw Allie sitting by the window, ying with her mobile phone with her head down. The restaurant was crowded, but she found her at once. Allie''s unmistakable aristocratic aura is iparable. Soon after, Allie also noticed her and immediately waved enthusiastically towards her. Jocelyn waved back at her before quickly walking across to her and sitting down. As soon as she sat down, Allie immediately clutched her hands tightly, her eyes full of concern, "Jocelyn ...... How are you doing? Have you recovered?" Thest time she was put in hospital by Lennox, she couldn''t make it to my appointment on time. Although she had sent a tweet to Allie afterwards to exin why, she still felt quite sorry for herself at the moment. When Allie mentioned this, Jocelyn said, "I''m much better, Mrs. Mason, I am really sorry for making you wait for me for so long at that time." Allie shook her head and then got up and walked to her side, continuing to clutch her hand and stroking her hair with affection, "What are you sorry for? It''s because of what happened to you, isn''t it?" "No more pain in your body, right? You said your husband was taking care of you closely, did that your husband take good care of you?" Allie continued to ask, her eyes full of concern. Jocelyn immediately nodded, "Yes." "That''s good ...... If that guy doesn¡¯t take good care of you, you can juste and tell me, I''ll blow that guy''s head off in a minute." Allie''s tone was as firm as her eyes. Jocelyn instantly smiled, "Well ...... Okay......" "There''s really nothing inconsiderate about it, is there?" Allie continued to ask. Jocelyn nodded, "No." These days, Noah has taken care of her in every way possible, even when she takes a pill, he personally brings it to her mouth. When she thought of all the care he had taken of her, Jocelyn felt as if a May breeze had blown through her heart, warm but not dry. "That''s good. ...... That''s good." Allie said. She then quickly took the menu book and ced it in front of Jocelyn, "Jocelyn, see what you want to eat? Let''s order whatever you want to eat today ...... I pays for it all." She knew that Allie was not joking. Although she had not met Allie many times, she knew that Allie was really good to her. Although, to this day, she can''t understand why exactly Allie is so nice to her. Wouldn''t it be too much of a stretch if it was just because Allie liked her face? "I''ll pay for the bill today, I have to make amends to you. Don''t refuse, if you do, I won''t dare toe out to eat with you next time. If you pay for the bill every time, then how can Ie out?" Jocelyn''s tone was gentle, but her eyes were firm. These words, too, are from her heart. "Fine, fine ...... then you pay for it." Allie immediately obeyed. She was expecting to meet Jocelyn. This can be a huge loss to her if a meal causes Jocelyn to be too embarrassed toe out and meet. Jocelyn pushed the menu directly in front of Allie, "Mrs. Mason, you can read it first ......" Allie rang the bell directly to call the waiter. When the waiter came over, she ordered a top quality Australian snowke steak, a corn chowder and a ss of orange juice, before handing the menu to Jocelyn. Jocelyn ordered an original fillet, a ck truffle pasta and a ss of lemonade. After the two of them ordered their food, Jocelyn then quickly took out the ck jewellery set box from her bag and ced it in front of Allie, "Mrs. Mason, this is the gift I bought for you. I hope you can like it ...... " She opened the box with anticipation, when she saw such a luxurious set of jewellery, she was first surprised, after that she quickly pushed the things to Jocelyn, "I can''t take this, this set of jewellery is expensive, right? Next time give me a cheaper one." Allie knew that the reason Jocelyn gave this was to return her gift. She can''t help but praise Jocelyn for knowing how to behave and not like to take advantage of people. As expected of the daughter-inw she likes, Jocelyn is different from the usual vulgar people. Although she liked the jewellery, she didn''t want it because, she didn''t need Jocelyn to return the gift. What if every time she gave something to Jocelyn, Jocelyn had to return the gift, what would happen if she bankrupted? She hoped that the love between them was a single arrow, that it was enough for her to be good to Jocelyn unterally, and that she did not need Jocelyn to give herself anything in return. "Mrs. Mason ...... This is a small token of my appreciation and I hope you will ept it." "This is an attempt to return the gift, isn''t it? I don''t need you to give me anything in return. Jocelyn, just take whatever I give you in peace. I''m rich and have plenty of money, so it''s really nothing to spend some money on you." Allie decisively closed the jewellery box and put the things back into Jocelyn''s bag. Allie''s attitude stunned Jocelyn as she held the item out again, "This is a stoken of my heart." "I have felt your heart, take it back ...... I don''t need anything from you in return for anything I have given you." Allie''s words made Jocelyn feel warm and fuzzy inside. Such selfless love surprisingly made her feel a sense of closeness between mother and daughter to this woman whom she had only met a few times. "Mrs. Mason, but I don''t like to owe someone." Jocelyn had a difficult look on her face. "I am not someone." Jocelyn was filled with bewilderment. Howe it''s not someone? They had only met a few times and hadn''t had much contact. How did she say it as if they were family? "If you don''t want to make me angry, then be a good girl and take back your thing and never mention it again." This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Mrs. Mason, why are you being so nice to me?" "Because I like you." "So you''re going to spend money for me?" Jocelyn had a helpless look on her face. "I have money and can do as I please. By the way, Jocelyn, I have something to tell you." "Go ahead, Mrs. Mason." Chapter 196 Hold it In Chapter 196 Hold it In "Actually, it''s not a big deal ...... but, I have an invitation to an antique auction, I don''t have time to go, I want you to go instead to help me auction a ruby ne outflow from the royal family of L country. Okay?" Allie asked with a smile. "When?" Jocelyn asked. "A week from now at eight o''clock in the evening." She then took the invitation out of her bag and pushed it in front of Jocelyn. She had also heard about this antique auction, and it was said that all the antiques up for auction at this auction were extremely rare and precious, and all of them started at ten million. And this is an auction that you simply can''t get into if you have the money alone. You need not only money, but also respectability. "Okay." Jocelyn responded dryly. "Go ahead and buy it, someone will pay." Allie patted the back of her hand lightly, her attitude still intimate as ever. "Right, there is also a 1950''s F country supreme sapphire ne, when the timees, you help auction it over together. Price doesn''t even matter, as long as someone raises the price, you just keep adding." Allie added. "Okay, I got it, Mrs. Mason." Jocelyn smiled. "Besides, if you fancy anything, you can also buy it, I will pay for it." Allie acted very readily. "No need, Mrs. Mason ...... if I have something that looks good, I will pay for it myself." How could she possibly let Allie buy for herself? Allie had already given her enough, so how could she be so brazen as to do that? Allie shook her head helplessly, dotingly stroking Jocelyn''s hair lightly, tenderness under her eyes and eyebrows. "Well, well, well." A familiar female voice sounded in her ears, and Jocelyn frowned slightly, turning her head to look at the visitor. At the moment, Be was standing behind her with a grim face, her arms wrapped around her chest. Jocelyn calcted the time, Be should have just been released from the detention centre today. She looked at Be coldly, "What is wrong?" "Can''t Ie and talk to you?" With that, Be sat down directly next to Jocelyn, ignoring Allie who was opposite her. Allie gave Be an indifferent look and did not say anything, just silently sipped the water in front of her. "Is there anything to say between us?" "Sure. Just for that little shit, you sent me to prison. Why are you such a vicious woman? " Be said coldly, after the words, then raised her eyes to look at Allie across the table, "Hey ...... this woman, you''d better stay away from her, she is very vicious." "Oh? Tell me how vicious is she." Allie slowly raised her eyes, her gaze falling on Be''s face without haste, the corners of her mouth hooked into a smirking arc. "She shamelessly sent me to prison, would you say she''s vicious?" "So if you''re not guilty, the prison won''t take you, right? I suggest you go see a doctor for your brain." Allie lightly pressed the bottom of the tall ss with one hand, gently shaking. The water jumps around in the ss with reckless abandon, the sunlight beating in and refracting the dazzling glow of different colours as if sleep had been sprinkled with a handful of silver dust. Her words instantly made Be stunned, "What did you say?" "If you have a problem with your ears too, go to the doctor." Allie said again, her face looking unruffled, but her words were mean. "What are you? How dare you talk to me like that?" Be asked, gritting her teeth. With that said, she took a good look at the woman opposite her. Although this woman was all expensive, the white cashmere sweater she was wearing was a big brand out-of-season style. So, she concluded, this woman was nothing more than a fake rich man. "A woman you can''t afford, you have a problem with that? If you have an opinion, hold it in." With those words, the curvature of Allie''s mouth deepened, and her eyes also curved into crescents because of the deepening smile. Hearing these words of Allie''s dislike, Jocelyn was secretly happy and was in an extraordinarily good mood. She really grew to like this Mrs. Mason in front of her. This Mrs. Mason is not only good looking but also has a very nice personality. The anger in Be''s heart waspletely stirred up, she clenched her fist fiercely and looked at Allie''s face, "What''s your name?" "You don''t deserve to know." Jocelyn nced coldly at Be. "Why don''t you dare to give your name? You have the guts to mess with me but not the guts to tell me your name? Are you such a wimp?" With those words, Be then nced at Allie with disdain once again. It really doesn''t seem to be a bully, otherwise why would she not even dare to give her own name? Thinking of this, Be then immediately picked up the water that Jocelyn had in her hand and prepared to ssh it towards Allie''s face. Just at the moment she was about to ssh water, Jocelyn clutched her wrist, before violently pushing it upwards. The next second, all the water in the cup was sshed on Be''s face and body, and she became drenched. "Ah ......!" Be screamed in defiance of her image, constantly wiping her face, and the water stains on her body with her sleeve. The make-up on the eyes is smudged by the excessive roughness of the movements, and the ck mascara rubbed everywhere around the eyes. It looks like a panda. This scene attracted the attention of countless people, all of whom could not help but snicker when they saw her face. "Pfft ......" Allie and Jocelyn wereughing brightly. "What are you looking at? What are youughing at? Be careful I''ll pick out all your eyeballs and use them as bubbles to step on! " Be continued to wipe her face while looking discontentedly at those around her who wereughing at her and shouted a loud rebuke. Allie gave Be a faint look before she took out her phone and sent a weibo. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Be felt humiliated and pointed viciously at Jocelyn, "Jocelyn,wait for me, I won''t let you off easily." With those words, she strode out in a huff. Once outside, she noticed that all four wheels of her white Lamborghini supercar were out of air. All are dried out. What the hell is going on here? It''s a real disaster! Who must have punctured her tyre on purpose, it must have been! Who the hell is it that''s so disgusting? Chapter 197 The Auction (1) Chapter 197 The Auction (1) Be immediately stomped her foot hard, while then called the police and exined the situation. She then waved herself into a taxi and left in a huff. By the window, Allie watched Be''s exasperated look and the corners of her mouth curled up in a satisfied curve. Outside, Jocelyn also saw the scene clearly, and this moment her eyes contained a smile. She doesn''t believe that it''s a coincidence that Be''s car tires are t. She wondered who it was that was so bold in broad daylight. At this time, someone sent a WeChat to Allie. "Madam, Be called the police, but I''ve just deleted all the images from all the surveince around ......" Seeing this news, the curvature of Allie''s mouth, once again, deepened. She quickly put her phone away and looked to Jocelyn, "How was it, was it good?" "What?" Jocelyn asked. "That fool''s car with the broken tyre. Doesn''t it feel a lot more relieved now?" Allie said. Hearing her say that, Jocelyn instantly understood, and she looked at Allie to confirm, "So that was you who had someone do it?" "Yeah, Is it cool?" Allie asked again. Jocelyn nodded, "Well, it''s just that if she finds out that you did it, she won''t take kindly to it." "You think I will be afraid of her?" Allie asked lightly, tenderness and doting under her eyes and on her brow. "No ...... I just don''t want to get you into trouble because of me." Jocelyn said. "There is no way I will stand by and watch you being bullied and do nothing about it, whoever it is that bullied my Jocelyn will pay the price." Jocelyn was once again deeply moved and her eyes were tinged with a slight redness, "Mrs. Mason, why on earth are you so kind to me?" "As I said, because you are good looking and I like you. I am always good to those I like." "Really?" "What else do you think? Do you think I am approaching you with ill intentions?" Allie continued to "That''s definitely not the case ......" She could feel the kindness Allie was showing herself and her instincts told her that it was definitely not some unkind approach. It was just that she always felt that Allie''s kindness to herself was overblown. At this time, the waiter started to serve the food. All sorts of exquisite food was served up, and Jocelyn''s hunger immediately came on. "Don''t worry, I will never harm you, and that thing with the punctured tyre, the shrew couldn''t find out." "I didn''t think you would harm me, it''s just that you''ve been so kind to me that it''s a bit surreal." "The reason why you feel unreal now is because you are not used to it yet, when I am nice to you more often, you will be fine once you get used to it. Hurry up and eat, I am hungry too." Allie once again stroked her hair lightly. In her heart, she couldn''t help but praise her daughter-inw again. How was she so good looking? How could she have a good personality? Allie genuinely felt that her son was particrly lucky to be married to such a perfect little princess. Looking at her daughter-inw''s face, she felt like she was on the verge ofmitting nymphomania. Allie''s approving gaze made Jocelyn feel a little embarrassed, she immediately smiled awkwardly, then took the steak in front of Allie and carefully cut it for her. "Thank you, Jocelyn." Allie became more and more satisfied. "You''re wee, Mrs. Mason." Jocelyn added, "But Mrs. Mason, how did you know that car was hers? Did you just see Be get out of that car?" "Yes ......," responded Allie truthfully. ............ After eating, Allie dragged Jocelyn to chat for a long time. The two talk about clothes, hair, make-up and travel, as if there is no end to what they can talk about. By talking to Allie, Jocelyn deeply felt the energy in her. Although she is not young, she is young at heart, and she will y with whatever young people like to y with, even many things that young people can''t y with, she will also try ...... Inside Allie simply lives an eighteen-year-old girl, forever living as if she were a child. This makes her extraordinarily likeable to Jocelyn. The two talked for a long time before they parted reluctantly. A weekter, Jocelyn''s body fully recovered. After leaving work at night from the Murphy Group, Jocelyn touched up her make-up in her office before taking out the invitation to the antique auction given by Allie from her drawer and driving her red Maserati all the way to the venue of the auction, the Flento City Auction House. This ce located in the centre of Flento City, has six floors above and below, with a Z-style architecture that is particrly eye-catching against the surrounding Western-style buildings. Outside the auction house, there are manyrge ssical rednterns hanging and the signboard is also an extremely ssical looking que. Because the auction was about to start, all the luxury cars outside the auction house at this moment N?velDrama.Org holds this content. were filled with millions of dors. Many luxury cars, even with special number tes, deter people from touching them. This multi-million Maserati of hers is clearly not enough here at all. Passers-by, out of curiosity, would take one more look at the entrance to the auction house. Jocelyn found a spot to park her car. And then she turned on the lights in the car, tilted the small mirror in the car towards her position and confirmed her make-up in the mirror. The blooming beauty is perfectly presented in the mirror. The face in the mirror, painted with delicate light make-up, has a fairy air under her eyes and on her brow. Grabbing her Herm¨¨s tinum bag, she got straight out of the car. Just as she got out of the car, a grey Lamborghini supercar, came roaring towards her location ...... The headlights of the vehicle were so blinding that she couldn''t see who wasing. Seeing that the car was about to run into her, Jocelyn instantly and sensitively ducked into the next parking space. The next moment, the car was a handsome drift, stopping directly beside her in the parking space. Immediately afterwards, Be and Phoebe stepped down from the car. She was wearing thetest Chanel spring dress and expensive diamond jewellery. Seeing this face, Jocelyn''s heart began to rage wildly with revulsion. She didn''t think she would actually meet this obnoxious fellow, Be, here as well. "Be, are you sick?" Jocelyn questioned with dissatisfaction. "Tsk tsk ...... we really have a destiny, howe you''re here?" Beughed lowly, lifting her chin lightly as she walked up to her and changed the subject directly. "Want to go in and see the auction? Do you have a ticket you? This is a very bad ce to get in, your family shouldn''t be able to get a ticket ......" Be added. Chapter 198 The Auction (2) Chapter 198 The Auction (2) Be was sure that there was no way that Jocelyn could have had tickets. She had gone to great lengths to get this ticket, and her family didn''t know how many connections they had made. The Murphy family is not as strong as their Steward family, so how could the Murphy family get it? With her arms wrapped around her chest and a condescending look on her face, Be added, "You''re here to meet powerful people, aren''t you? Let me guess, who are you going to meet? Well ...... it wouldn''t be the president, would it? You''re here because you know the president ising too, right?" Looking at her like this, Jocelyn felt angry and amused. Rather, it was the information she let slip that the President would be here that surprised Jocelyn. No wonder this auction is so difficult to get into, it''s because of him. Jocelyn raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at her face, "Do you think everyone else is like you? "What do you mean?" Be gritted her teeth. "Literally." Jocelyn said indifferently, looking soft, but her aura was a million times more powerful. "Don''t you give me a diversion, let me ask you, are you now nning to stand here and wait to meet the president? Let''s see ...... what way is our Jocelyn nning to use it? Pretend to be careless and then bump into the President''s arms? Or pretend to faint and be taken away by the president?" "You know it?" The anger in Jocelyn''s heart began to rise vaguely, the most hateful woman, besides Gloria, was the one in front of her. "You don''t have tickets and you have toe here, isn''t that what this is about? I''m so heartbroken that your handsome husband found such a scum bag like you." Be continued, her mind already fully concluding that what she thought was true. Otherwise, why would Jocelyn be here? And it is true that some women will do anything to seduce a powerful man. It''s not just a matter ofing to the door of a ce like this and waiting for someone, it''s a matter of going overboard. After all, who doesn''t want to climb higher up thedder and go higher and further? Those without money aspire to be rich, and those with money aspire to be powerful. The words that poured into her ears were as harsh as they could be for Jocelyn. Just at this time, several luxury cars, at the same time, pulled up in the parking spaces. A group of noblewomen stepped out of the car and walked in a group towards the auction house ...... Seeing this, Be immediately raised her tone and continued to look coldly at Jocelyn''s face, "Jocelyn,. how can you think ofing here to seduce powerful people? Can you have some morals?" She was going to disgrace Jocelyn so that she didn''t have the nerve to do so and continue to stay here. Jocelyn''s displeasure is her Be''s happiness. "You are not going to get results here, at least you have to get tickets into the auction house ...... the more power people have, the more bodyguards they take out ...... you can''t even get close to them yet. " Be raised her tone again. The noblewomen''s eyes, almost simultaneously, fell to their two sides, and they all instantly looked at each other and walked over to them. Their gazes were full of sarcasm and murder, and their eyes seemed to say, "Demon bitch, go to hell". If eyes could kill, Jocelyn thought she would probably have died tens of thousands of times by now. At this moment, the difort in her heart rose almost to the breaking point. The disgust for Be is also taken to another level. "Many girls nowadays are really shameless, even after married, they are restless, trying to seduce capable men." "Yeah, a lot of girls these days, just because they have a few good looks, steal others¡¯ husbands." "Still thew is not strict enough, those women who like to seduce other people''s husbands should just be sentenced to death." They were a group of noblewomen, with no intention of leaving. The tone of every one of them was all kinds of grim and sarcastic. Jocelyn knew that the topic that Gloria had started had sort of just hit the nerve of these women. That''s why they reacted in such a big way. What do women like them hate the most? It''s when their husbands are out looking for girls younger and prettier than them. They are always afraid of what will happen to them, and there are few men who are capable of doing anything, so they can only hold their breath. Now that Gloria had opened up a hole in their hearts that was full of anger, all those squeezed emotions that were rushing out would naturallye rushing towards Jocelyn. Although she understood them, it still made her angry that they behaved in this way. She felt as if she was an innocent person walking down the road who had somehow been brought up to speed and inexplicably swarmed by onlookers. By this time, more and more cars were pulling up. There are also more and more noblewomen, moving towards their position. Many people ask more questions out of curiosity, and those who are on the fence at the beginning, then give a science lesson one by one. She has be what everyone sees as a slutty girl who will do anything to seduce someone else''s husband. All sorts of vicious words began to squeeze their way into her ears. Despite her anger, she didn''t retort, just quietly watched Be pretend. Be saw that her way was quite effective, immediately once again looked at Jocelyn coldly, continued to use her, "Listen to my advice, hurry up and go ...... other people''s husbands are not so good to grab, you also have no tickets, stay here really like an idiot." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "A nice looking girl, too bad she''s a bitch ...... tsk tsk ......" "No, she came here without a ticket, but with a purpose, what a heart." "What a world, girls who think like that deserve to die." The surrounding noblewomen continued to talk, one to another, with more vehemence. She felt as if her ears had been constantly struck with a sharp instrument, and it was unbearable. Seeing that Jocelyn had not retorted even now, Be became even more confident in her im. She immediately turned her head to look at the women around her and said, "What is this all about? She is so desperate to achieve her goal that she will do anything. She doesn¡¯t have a ticket, so she she is a prostitute." "The Murphy family? So she''s Jocelyn? I feel this woman looks so familiar, what a disgrace to them." "The next generation of the Murphy family is a real mess, tsk tsk ...... not a single good person." Chapter 199 Vice Presidents wife Ruby Smith Chapter 199 Vice President''s wife Ruby Smith Another wave of chatter began among the noblewomen, the disgust in each one''s eyes almost on the verge of overflowing. Looking at Be like this, Jocelyn really wanted to p her on the ground. However, Jocelyn held back and just gave Be a faint nce before silently taking out the invitation from her bag. At this time, Be was shocked. Others do the same ...... No one expected that Jocelyn would be the one with the invitation. How could Jocelyn have an invitation? How could Jocelyn have such a precious and rare item, which she had struggled to get? So what was her behaviour just now? Is she a fool? "I thought she didn''t have an invitation? Howe she has one?" "How is this girl making up rumours? Then what she said in the beginning is not credible either, is it?" Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. In a sh, the picture takes a sharp turn. The finger of public opinion shifted directly to Be. At this moment, Be really wanted to find a crack in the ground and go in. She gritted her teeth and looked at Jocelyn viciously, "This is a fake, right? Even if it''s real, it doesn''t prove that you didn''te here for the purpose of meeting powerful people, do you know anything about antiques you? What else could it be if an amateur like you came to this kind of asion, if not for this?" As far as she knew, Jocelyn was not at all knowledgeable about antiques. Jocelyn frowned indifferently, raised her eyes with a calm expression, the corners of her mouth hooked up a mild arc, "Sorry, I really understand, what about you? Do you understand?" A word that instantly left Be speechless. She really did not understand, and she somewhat regretted that she had asked this question. But there is no way she can say she doesn''t understand. "Of course I understand ......," Be stiffened, her face resolute, the hands hanging at her side clenched into tight fists. "Oh, really? I forgot one thing, when Tang Bohu paints, does he like to specify the year?" Jocelyn asked. She is well aware of Be, she is a busty, uneducated and knows nothing about it. "Of course, what kind of painter paints a picture and doesn''t like to specify the year?" Be responded confidently. As soon as the words left their lips, the onlookers instantly couldn''t help butugh. The corners of Jocelyn''s mouth also curved up again in a nice curve, and under the illumination of the streetmp, her expression was gentler than the spring breeze. Standing next to the hostile Be, the quality of the two and their cultivation are immediately apparent. Theseughs made Be''s heart weak, "What are you guysughing at?" "Tang Bohu rarely states the year of his paintings. You don''t even know this and you still have the nerve to say you know antiques? Then tell me again, what is Tang Bohu''s representative work?" As the words fell, Jocelyn couldn''t help butugh. Be couldn''t answer. "Let me tell you, it''s the ''Lone Rustling in the Falling Sun'', ''Thatched Cottage with Apricot Blossoms'', ''Spring Mountain Companion'', ''Autumn Breeze and Fancy Fan'', and ''The Complete Works of Six Rujuushi''." Jocelyn''s eyes were waveless and her tone calm. "What does she know about antiques ......" "From Jocelyn, Jocelyn looks like she really knows what she''s talking about, so that''s why this girl is here to meet guys, right? Jocelyn doesn''t look like ......" "Is this girl setting Jocelyn up? I''m just stunned." The noblewomen began to whisper. Be felt ashamed. Annoyed, she looked at Jocelyn viciously and chided, "Even if I don''t understand, I can stille, right? No one says that people who don''t know anything can''te here, right? If you don''te here, can you only meet men? Can''t it be something else? Like wanting to learn about ......" "When you questioned my ignorance of antiques, you said that those who don''t knowe here to meet men, but when ites to yourself, you want toe and learn? Be, you''re quite a double standard, aren''t you?" Jocelyn responded to her without haste, and with those words she looked down at her right hand and flicked her nails. Be was utterly speechless, her face flushed red with shame. If there was a hole in the ground right now, she''d dive right in ...... "Those questions you just asked me are all simple questions, it doesn¡¯t prove, at all, that you are the one who knows about antiques." Be immediately began to change the subject. The surrounding noblewomen heard these images and rolled their eyes towards Be. "What''s all the talk about? So lively?" A woman''s voice, not too high or too low, rang out at this time. Immediately afterwards, countless ck-d bodyguards stepped forward to open the way. The crowd naturally and quickly cleared a path for the woman. The path leads straight ahead of Jocelynr and Gloria. A bejewelled, middle-aged woman in a pale blue Chanel sheath dress appeared in front of the crowd. The woman looks gentle and demure and poised. The moment the noblewomen around saw her, their expressions all became respectful. The woman had been smiling at Jocelyn with an extraordinarily friendly smile. Jocelyn felt that the face looked very familiar and after trying to think for a while, she instantly remembered it. This woman had followed Allie before and had gone to buy a building in Faraday Apartments, and was part of Allie''s sisterhood of rich women. Seeing all those noble women around, treating her with such respect, and the fact that this woman can appear in such a ce, then she is definitely something big. It''s more than just having money. "The vice president''s wife is pretty. my goodness." "It''s so ssy ...... I''m going to fall for her." In the crowd, someone spoke up. At these words, Jocelyn was stunned. The Vice President''s wife? Although she knew that the woman''s status was noble, she did not expect that it was so noble. She was very respectful to Allie. What about Allie''s status? And how noble should she be? "Jocelyn ...... Why are you standing here? Why don''t you go in?" The vice president''s wife warmly walked up to Jocelyn, gently holding Jocelyn''s hands in full view of everyone, looking at Jocelyn with a loving and doting face. It was an image that made everyone unable to believe their eyes anymore. "What''s the deal, Jocelyn is actually friends with the Vice President''s wife?" "If that''s the case, then she doesn''t even need to go to such lengths toe to a ce like this if she wants to seduce powerful people." "That''s right ...... if she wants the power and prestige, follow the Vice President''s wife directly, wouldn''t that give her more ess?" Be was even more shocked beside her, subconsciously took a step back to the side, her heart full of doubts. Chapter 200 Jealous Chapter 200 Jealous What the hell? How did Jocelyn know the Vice President''s wife? And ...... How could this Vice President''s wife be so close to Jocelyn? Now that Jocelyn has the Vice President''s wife to back her up, what about her? Jocelyn had not yet recovered from her consternation and was still looking at the Vice-President''s wife with a wooden gaze. "What''s wrong? Don''t you know me?" Ruby added. Jocelyn shook her head, "No ...... it''s just that I didn''t expect that you would be ...... the wife of the vice president. Ruby smiled, "Jocelyn, what do they mean by those words?" Without waiting for Jocelyn to say anything, the people around her scrambled and described everything to Ruby. Seeing that the Vice President''s wife was on Jocelyn''s side, the group of them naturally had to rush to side with Jocelyn as well. Those few noblewomen who had had followed the trend of scolding Jocelyn were now starting to tremble inside. Listening to everyone''s descriptions, at this moment Be''s frightened heartbeat was almost out of control, and her face was pale. All that arrogance she had had disappeared without a trace. Originally, she wanted to turn Jocelyn into a joke. But what she didn''t expect was that the person who turned out to be the joke was herself. If she had known it was going to be like this, she would never have shouted to attract so many people. She''s now repenting. Be stood here, neither running nor staying, her body seemed to be filled with lead, heavy as if it was. Seeing that the Vice President''s wife is so good with Jocelyn, then if she targets Jocelyn, she will surely teach her a hard lesson, right? "Oh? Is that so?" Ruby dropped her gaze on Be''s face. In the next second, the bottom of Ruby''s eyes were tinged with a touch of ice coldness, the opposite of when she was facing Jocelyn just now. The moment she looked at Be, Be''s body, instantly and unconsciously, shook and her heart almost stopped beating. "It''s actually all a misunderstanding ......," Be responded carefully, the flush on her face spreading all the way to her ears as well as her neck, not daring to breathe a word more. "Misunderstanding? It doesn''t sound like a misunderstanding to me, you ndered Jocelyn like that, shouldn''t you apologize now?" "I ...... I ......" Be didn''t know how to respond, her heart was in turmoil. Did she have to apologise? How humiliating would that be? But if she didn''t apologise, thisdy wouldn''t forgive her, would she? If she identally dragged the Steward family into it, then she would definitely be thrown out of the family. Jocelyn looked at Be''s wimpy look, and her mood was much brighter. Thinking of this, she then took a deep breath, stiffened her head to meet Jocelyn''s gaze and respectfully bowed her head, "Sorry, I shouldn''t have ndered you ......" Jocelyn let out a long breath,zy to continue with her general opinion, only want to hurry into the auction hall, so she ignored Be, looked at Ruby said, "Mrs. Smith ...... let''s go in, the auction is about to start, I don''t want to dy." "I know ......" Ruby nodded her head, and the tenderness under her eyes was as thick as it could be. In the next second, she then raised her hand and looked at Be coldly, "What''s your name?" This question made Be feel like she was on pins and needles. She didn''t know whether she should answer or not, in case she did and she knew she was a member of the Steward family, would she then go and anger the Steward family? If she didn''t answer, it wouldn''t help, would it? After all, she could have checked, and that bitch Jocelyn would tell. So she could only respond meekly, "Be Steward." "Oh ...... the Steward family ...... no wonder you are so unqualified." Ruby said without mercy . Be became increasingly embarrassed. "Of the Steward family? That''s Joseph''s sister, right? Tsk tsk ...... The Steward family is really uneducated." "The Steward family is really no good, I think it will sooner orter fall into her hands with Joseph." "I understand when it''s the Steward family, and I''m not surprised. Joseph is even worse than her." The noblewomen began to say one thing to another, pandering to Ruby and constantly stamping their feet on Be. The smile on the corner of Jocelyn''s mouth deepened, and her heart continued to be filled with dark pleasure, the words that filled her ears really made her feelfortable. Be could feel that her self-esteem was being trampled on hard. She was angry, aggrieved and wanted to vent, but she knew she couldn''t ...... "Let''s go, Jocelyn ......," Ruby continued, holding Jocelyn''s hand and walking inside with modest steps. The noblewomen gathered around rolled their eyes at Be, and then followed directly in the footsteps of Jocelyn and Ruby. Be subconsciously took a deep breath and turned around with the intention of leaving. But thinking what her father had exined, she stopped in her tracks. Her father said that she shoulde and help to auction the Tang Dynasty cdon vase, and even said that it had to be taken, and that absolutely no one else would be allowed to take it. If she left now, she would be reprimanded by her father when she got home. At the time she pestered her parents to get them to help her get tickets for this auction, the only condition her father made was this. Although after all the drama by Jocelyn, her idea of using the auction to befriend powerful people is gone, and she doesn''t even want to enter this auction house at all. But even so, she had to go in, she had to shoot the antique. The next second, she let out a long breath and struggled to pace from side to side outside and gather her emotions. Then it was time to pinch the invitation and walk to the gate to check the tickets ...... After checking the tickets, she went back to the front security check. Because the guests are very special, so the security check is extra strict ...... She went through a total of six security checks before entering the interior of the auction house. The interior of the auction house, like the outside, is decorated in the antique Z style, with tables and chairs as well as the floor, all of which are made of valuable rosewood. Guided by the attendant, she entered a huge auction room on the second floor. It is divided into two levels. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. The first floor is filled with people in front of one table after another. The second floor is the elegant seating area, which looks less crowded, and only a few tables are set up. The tickets she got were for the elegant seating area, so she carried her skirt and went straight up to the second floor. Her eyes caught the table she was at when her steps stopped again. Her table, surprisingly, was next to Jocelyn''s. Jocelyn, at this moment, is drinking tea and chatting with Ruby, and the atmosphere at the table of the two is extraordinarily good. A group of men in ck stood behind the pair in a huge formation. Looking at Jocelyn''s calm and rxed look as she chatted with Ruby, as well as Ruby''s doting and full expression, Be was jealous to the extreme. Chapter 201 Scented Pouches Chapter 201 Scented Pouches Jocelyn was the most talked about person in the room because she was sitting with the Vice President''s wife. The eyes of the crowd always fall on them from time to time. Because the auction had not yet started, those at the top of the food chain kepting over to say hello to Ruby. Apart from responding to them politely, Ruby would also introduce Jocelyn to them. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Some of these people are even prominent young men in powerful circles. Because of Ruby''s rtionship and her own beauty, every one of them treated Jocelyn with courtesy. There are even some powerful people who have taken the initiative to add Jocelyn''s WeChat. For a while, Jocelyn was a sight to behold. There was no woman in the room who didn''t envy her, including Be. Looking at Jocelyn''s look, Be was almost furious. Why is Jocelyn so lucky? She was able to get to know the Vice President''s wife and even get in touch with those powerful people without much effort, while she, Be, had been unlucky all night long. The Vice-President''s wife introduced Jocelyn to those famous young men, many of whom she wanted to meet. The more she looked at this, the more she trembled with jealousy... it wasn''t fair! The world was simply not fair! Jocelyn''s gaze inadvertently nced over Be just in time to see the way Be was shaking with anger as she looked at her, and her heart felt another surge of pleasure. She ignored Be, her eyes skimming over her, before falling back to the powerful men and women around her. Many of these people are beneficial to X Entertainment, and to Murphy Group, so she must be careful with all of them. Ten minutester, the auction began. Everyone dispersed one by one at this point. Jocelyn also sat down peacefully and together with Ruby focused their attention on the auction table at the bottom. After a long opening speech by the beautiful auctioneer dressed in ady-in-waiting costume, she went straight to the point. Next, one valuable antique after another made its appearance as the auctioneer introduced them. Each antique, which generates hot bids from the crowds in the auction room ...... Ruby, beside Jocelyn, was very interested in each piece and kept bidding on them, and won many of them. But Jocelyn was not very interested, just watching and listening attentively from the sidelines as if she were a holy white rose. Even though she was extremely quiet, the eyes of the men upstairs and downstairs still drifted to her ce every now and then. Aside from the antiques, it was undoubtedly Jocelyn who caught the men''s eyes the most ...... Soon after a Raphael painting of the Madonna was taken, two suited bodyguards, brought up a small jewel-encrusted trinket. This trinket is housed in the same immacte ss cab as the other antiques. It glistens in the light, making it hard to look away. Jocelyn''s gaze was instantly drawn to it, and a strong desire for possession rose up within her. She wanted to photograph this and give it to someone. "This exhibit is an 8th century piece for an amulet made of gold and gemstones ......" "I wonder, does anyone know the origin of this amulet? The owner of this collection does not want it to be auctioned off by buyers who do not know anything about it. I hope that all buyers who know the origin of the collection will raise their hands." As she spoke, some of the hands went up. Ruby followed suit and raised her own hand, as did Jocelyn. Noticing that Jocelyn had also raised her hand, Be immediately couldn''t help but roll her eyes. She concluded that Jocelyn did not know anything at all, and that the questions she had just asked her about Tang Bohu were just random things she had read from somewhere. How could someone who was not interested in antiques at all have too much knowledge in this area? Jocelyn merely saw Ruby raise her hand and followed suit and pretended. Because she knew that as long as Ruby was there, the auctioneer would naturally throw the question to Ruby as long as she raised her hand. She felt sick to her stomach when she thought about this act of Jocelyn. Soon the auctioneer set his eyes on Ruby''s face and respectfully extended his hand and pointed towards Ruby''s position, "Miss, please answer ......" Ruby pulled the seated McLeod directly in front of her and said, "I''m raising my hand for someone else, and I have a beautiful woman with me who would love to answer, but is thin-skinned." With those words, Ruby ced her gaze on Be''s body. Others, too, have dropped their eyes on her. Be waspletely confused and her brain instantly started buzzing. She was totally surprised that Jocelyn woulde up with this ...... This was a clear attempt to embarrass her, and if she couldn''t answer, it would be embarrassing. At the critical moment she had a bright idea, "Jocelyn ...... why don''t you tell everyone? I''m a person with thin skin, I''m very nervous when talking to so many people. I see you just raised your hand." At this point, she couldn''t care less. Jocelyn herself raised her hand, so she now threw the question to Jocelyn, even if Jocelyn made a fool of herself, the vice president''s wife naturally could not say anything about it. After all, she was cueing Jocelyn because Jocelyn had raised her hand. At that time, if Jocelyn could not answer, the vice president''s wife would only think that Jocelyn had disgraced herself by pretending, and would not me her, Be. Afterforting herself in this way, Be''s heart was much calmer. She then slowly set her gaze on Jocelyn, quietly waiting for her to make a fool of herself. In a few moments, Jocelyn would be humiliated in front of everyone and be ridiculed. The others'' eyes, too, fell after her. The focus of attention in the room changed from Be to Jocelyn. How could Jocelyn not know that Be was throwing questions at her like this, just to make a fool of her? She could guess Be''s mind, right away. She nced lightly at Be and then took the microphone in front of Ruby and brought it to her face, looking at Be, "This collection is an amulet worn by Charlemagne, who was the "Father of Europe". It is said that the amulet was designed and made by his beloved wife, who is said to have preserved pieces of the true cross, and Charlemagne''s wife wanted him to wear this amulet at all times to protect him from injury." "Later, when his beloved wife died, Charlemagne mourned for several years. Charlemagne used to sit for long periods of silence in memory of his beloved wife by the pool that she loved during her lifetime." "This amulet would have been given to Charlemagne to apany him, for Charlemagne wanted his wife to continue to be by his side always in the afterlife, to guide him in finding his beloved wife." Chapter 202 What is Wrong with her? Chapter 202 What is Wrong with her? Jocelyn''s speech drew apuse. The crowd looked at her with approval in their eyes. Ruby, in particr, was on the verge of bing a fan of Jocelyn, with her eyes hanging on her almost all the time; she hadn''t expected at all that Jocelyn, at such a young age, would be so knowledgeable about this area. Not only does it make clear the origin of the scented bag, but it even tells the poignant love story behind it. Amidst a chorus of apuse, Jocelyn sat down calmly, her gaze rippling as shended on Be''s body. Be was on the verge of exploding with anger at this moment, not noticing at all that Jocelyn was looking at herself, just looking at the amulet on the auction stage with an unhappy face. She originally expected Jocelyn to make a fool of herself, but to her surprise, not only did she fail, but she also made use of this to make a ssh ...... This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. And in front of so many powerful people! What''s up with Jocelyn? Why is she suddenly so knowledgeable about antiques? Didn''t she used to not be interested in antiques at all? Why does she seem to be a different person now? At the thought, her heart began to rise with anger and her face was tinged with a blood red. The change in Be''s expression was capturedpletely by Jocelyn, and she felt in a good mood just by looking at her. On such an asion, she was toozy to continue to dwell on Be, so she returned her attention to the antiques. Ruby nced coldly at Be and didn''t bother with her again. "This beautiful woman, not only is she beautiful, but she is also quite knowledgeable, so she is really talented and beautiful." "Yeah, Even if she is good looking, she knows so much at a young age ......" The men and women in the hall did not mince their words in praise of Jocelyn. Hearing thepliments from the crowd, Jocelyn felt quite embarrassed inside. These words were honey for Jocelyn, but arsenic for Be. Every word seemed to carry poison, and when they fell on the ears, the eardrums twitched wildly. Be''s hand, which was under the table, couldn''t help but clench into a fist. "Thisdy has made a good point ...... The few guests who have just raised their hands can participate in the bidding, the rest of you please wait, we will proceed to the next round of exhibits immediately after bidding on this collection ...... " As soon as the beautiful auctioneer spoke, everyone started bidding. The price went all the way up to 50 million. Up to this point, there were only a few scattered price increases left ...... Jocelyn began to raise her card, "Fifty-five million ......" At the table next to her, ady raised the sign in her hand, "Fifty-five and a half million ......" Jocelyn raised her card again, "Fifty-six million ......" The hike disappeared. And thedy, too, was silent and quiet. "Fifty-six million once ...... fifty-six million twice ...... fifty-six million three times ......" After the beautiful auctioneer finished, she heaved the auction gavel in her hand and ced her gaze on Jocelyn, "Congrattions to this youngdy, who has sessfully won the amulet to be the new owner." Having managed to get the item she wanted, Jocelyn was inwardly content. Soon the amulet was carried down and a fine vase from a medieval court, was carried up. Seeing the vase, Be''s gaze immediately shed with a strong desire. What her father wanted was it. Today, no matter what, she was going to have this vase. The auctioneer gave some introductions before the bidding began. Starting price eight million. Be immediately raised her hand, "Eight and a half million ......" Seeing Be raise her card, Ruby immediately gave her a cold look before following suit, "10 million ......" Others began to raise their bids, and the price was raised to 20 million. Be raised her sign again, "Twenty-five million ......" This is a vase that she was bound to win. For her part, Ruby followed suit and raised her bid, "Thirty million ......" Thinking of her father''s admonition, Be was defiant, "Thirty-five million." Ruby snorted coldly, "Forty million ......" Hearing this figure, Jocelyn''s eyes went to Be''s face. Forty million was already far beyond the original value of this vase. The vase, at best, is worth thirty million. It doesn''t surprise her that Be can continue to follow the beat so well ...... After all, she doesn''t even understand the value of antiques, at all. She also knew that the reason why Ruby was bargaining with Be like this was because she saw that Be wanted that vase so much that she deliberately raised the price. From deliberately cueing Be because of the vase at the beginning, to doing such things now, all to help her out. At this moment, Jocelyn''s heart, then, rose up with a strong sense of gratitude. Be remained defiant, "Forty-five million ......" Ruby did likewise, "Fifty million ......" Two people, it seemed, didn''t want to give in to each other. The fact that this blue and white porcin vase, could be raised to such a price was a total surprise to the crowd, all of whom chose to watch the two of them bid in silence from the sidelines. Be gritted her teeth, "Sixty million ......" She was now filled with only one thought, she had to return with this vase and must not let her father down. She was sure that at 60 million, the Vice President''s wife would not raise her bid any further. "Seventy million ......," said Ruby, raising her card. "Eighty million ......," Be once again shouted stiffly after her. At these words, Ruby put down the sign she was holding with a contented look on her face as she looked at Jocelyn. Jocelyn understood and smiled towards Ruby. Rubyughed along with her, and with a leisurely shrug, picked up the melon seeds on her te. "80 million once, 80 million twice, 80 million three times ...... Okay, congrattions to this beautiful woman who sessfully won our cdon vase ......" the auctioneer looked at Be with a cheerful face . Be smiled contentedly and nodded, inwardly content ...... Looking at Be''s expression, Jocelyn could not help butugh once again, and so did Ruby. Ruby went straight to Jocelyn''s side, held her arm intimately and whispered in her ear, "Is something wrong with her brain? How dare she offer this price?" "Guess her dad sent her to get it, probably gave orders that it had to be obtained or something." Jocelyn responded in a low voice. She knows these people in the Steward family very well, those few men in the Steward family are very fond of collecting antiques, only they like to collect different things. Archie likes to collect porcin, Joseph and William like to collect calligraphy and painting. Therefore, Jocelyn concluded that this blue and white porcin vase should be what Archie wanted. Ruby couldn''t help butugh once again, "Spending such a big price on such a thing, her father will be furious when she goes back." Chapter 203 What exactly is Roberts identity? Chapter 203 What exactly is Robert''s identity? Jocelyn returned the smile and whispered, "Yeah ......" Having spent 50 million over its original value on this object, it is strange that Archie would not be angry. Immediately afterwards, a collection that Allie wanted was pushed up. After a flurry of introductions by the auctioneer, the crowd began to raise their bids. The starting price of 10 million was raised to 20 million. Still with the raise bing less, Jocelyn held up her sign, "Twenty-one million ......" Many people have chosen to give up, and in the end, this collection, sessfully, was pocketed by Jocelyn. Jocelyn was content. Immediately afterwards, another item from the collection that Allie wanted, a 1950''s F Country Supreme sapphire ne was pushed up ...... When the gemstone ne was pushed onto the stage, the countlessdies in the audience, one after another, were in awe. This ne, despite its age, still shines. The chain part of the ne, which is joined by a single round sapphire, is chased below by a big sapphire in the shape of a teardrop of magnificent beauty. Jocelyn waspletely amazed by the ne in front of her. It is just too good to look at. After carefully introducing the ne, the auctioneer gave the starting price, 20 million ...... The people in the auction room began to scramble to raise their bids. Jocelyn did not rush and chose to wait and see. By the time the ne had been bid up to fifty million, with few bids raised, Jocelyn raised her card and offered fifty-one million. After a small round ofpetition and a small increase in the price, Jocelyn finally won the ne for 55 million. Jocelyn, who had won a number of antiques in a row, was once again the focus of everyone''s attention, like a dazzling diamond in this auction hall, shining brightly enough to overshadow everyone else. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Under the gaze of the crowd, Jocelyn calmly, eating melon seeds and drinking tea, continued to watch the auction ...... At this time, there was a suddenmotion at the stairway not far from her. Naturally, Jocelyn''s eyes were drawn to it. Only Robert and Zoe, surrounded by a group of people, came up and sat directly two tables away from her. The attendants in the auction room were extraordinarily respectful when they saw him. The two, with their eyes on the auction stage the whole time,pletely missed out on Jocelyn ...... Robertzily wrapped his arms around Zoe and sat together at the rosewood table, crossing his legs and looking intently at the pink diamond jewellery set that had just been brought up on the auction stage. They were seated on the same side, and when they sat down, they left only two perfect and intimate backs to Jocelyn. Jocelyn waspletely stunned, her gaze full of disbelief. How did Robert end up in a ce like this? It is reasonable to say that he, a gangster, is not even qualified to enter this door tonight. Not to mentioning upstairs to the elegant seats and even being worshipped like a god by the waiters. Soon, the crowd started bidding on the pink diamond jewellery set. In the end, Robert captured the attention of the room by winning the rare item for 300 million. Ruby was totally unaware that Robert hade up because she had been staring at the jewellery when he came up. At this moment, Robert was again with his back to herself, and she could not see his face at all, so she only gave him and Zoe''s back a faint nce before cing her eyes back on the auction stage. And Jocelyn was even more shocked. Using a sky-high price of 300 million to auction off a set of jewellery ispletely unlike something someone of Robert''s stature could do. At this moment, looking at Robert and Zoe''s back, Jocelyn''s heart shed with too many doubts, what was all this about? Is Robert''s identity actually not as simple as she understands it to be at all? Could it be that he was the son of some supreme powerhouse? If that was true, then why did he always look lower than Noah when he was in his presence? Noah is just a guy who works in the underworld. What could he do to make the son of the most powerful man treat him with respect and dignity? Or maybe Noah is actually a step above Robert? Could it be that Noah is not a gangster, but a very powerful character of some kind? But she thought it was unlikely. If Noah was really a big shot, then there was no way he would agree to help y her fake husband. How could they have the time to cooperate with her on such matters? But if Noah is not a big shot, then what the hell is all this about? For a moment, she wondered. After Robert finished buying the pink diamond jewellery set, he walked away with his arm around Zoe, the two of them not noticing Jocelyn and Ruby the whole time. After the two had gone, Jocelyn''s doubts continued. Her concentration was alsopletely disturbed by Robert''s appearance. Or maybe Robert was here to help his own boss? After thinking about it, she felt that this was the only reason, and the only one, that made more sense. Once she had figured it out, she returned her attention to the auction table. Suddenly there was some desire to go to the washroom, so Jocelyn stood up and looked at Ruby beside her and said, "Ruby, I''ll go to the washroom first." Ruby took Jocelyn''s hand affectionately, "Do you need me to keep youpany?" Jocelyn shook her head, "No need." Afterwards, she patted the back of Ruby''s hand and walked towards the bathroom with modest steps. Once inside, she heard the sound of two women discussing. "Robert is really generous ...... three hundred million auctioned that set of jewellery, actually directly to his female partner to wear ......" "Who did you hear that from?" "I heard from the waiter. He went to pay the money and put the jewellery on the woman straight away." "It is indeed generous, that woman is making a fortune, even if she is dumped in the end, she will not lose out, this set of jewellery will guarantee her a lifetime of good food and drink." The two of them were discussing it while propping their hands on the sink and leaning slightly over the mirror to touch up their lipstick. Hearing their words, Jocelyn instantly dismissed the idea that she had already been sure of. Robert could casually give a set of three hundred million of jewellery, directly to Zoe, that means, he is really of an extraordinary status. Unable to hold down the curiosity in her heart, Jocelyn looked at the two noblewomen and asked, "What is Robert status?" Two noblewomen looked at her through the mirror, and once they saw her face, one stopped applying lipstick and said enthusiastically, "Don''t you even know that?" Chapter 204 Powerful Mr. Moore in Flento City Chapter 204 Powerful Mr. Moore in Flento City "There''s only one powerful Moore family in Flento City, right?" The woman chuckled. Jocelyn couldn''t believe her ears anymore. A powerful family with the surname Moore in Flento City? Then there is no second family except that Moore family she knows, that Moore family is a famous and noble family ...... The so-called high society is actually divided into sses, with the powerful being the first ss and the rich the second. And the Moore family is undoubtedly in the first tier. Not even the inte can find much information on the members of their family. She really did not expect that Robert actually possessed such an honourable status. Why would someone of his status hang out with Noah? By all rights, Noah should not be in his sight at all. How could Mr. Moore to engage in underworld? All sorts of doubts began to spread again and again in her mind, and her expression followed in a daze. A noblewoman gently put her hand in front of her eyes and shook it, smiling, "What''s wrong? Scared?" Jocelyn instantly snapped back to her senses and continued to look at the noblewoman''s face, "Is what you said true? That person who auctioned off the pink diamond jewellery for three hundred million is the young master of the Moore family?" "Yeah... what good would it do me to lie to you?" The noblewoman smiled again. Jocelyn shook her head. She does have no reason to lie ...... "We''ll go first ......" The noblewoman took the other noblewoman''s hand and went straight away. It had been a long time before Jocelyn came back to her senses and went to do what she had to do. Aftering out of the bathroom to wash her hands, Jocelyn was still thinking about the question about Robert. After the auction, Jocelyn and Ruby went to pay together after leaving their address with the auction house, after which they left the door together surrounded by bodyguards. Outside, the stars are bright, the lights are bright, the roads are still flowing with cars, and the brilliant headlights converge like a river of good-looking stars. In early spring in the city of the sea, the night breeze is only three or four points more than in winter. A gust of cold wind greeted her, and Jocelyn couldn''t help but shiver. At the entrance of the auction house, Ruby intimately took Jocelyn''s arm, "Jocelyn ...... do you need me to send you back?" Jocelyn shook her head, "No, thanks Ruby, I''ll drive myself." "Good, then be careful on your way ...... I''m happy to have you by my side tonight." Ruby''s smile was still kind and benevolent. Looking at Jocelyn''s face, Ruby''s heart was very happy and envious of Allie. How good would it be for her son to find such a wife? This girl was beautiful and had the temperament. She could not see a single w in Jocelyn. After just a few hours of contact, she felt that she had be Jocelyn''s fan, just like Allie. "Originally, I was going to introduce you to the president and the president''s wife, but the president''s wife sent me a weibo messageter, saying that she couldn''te today because of something, so I''m really quite sorry." Ruby added. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "Then you can introduce us in the future." Jocelyn said in a soft voice. "Okay ...... Jocelyn, let''s add a WeChat, let''s go out shopping together when we have time. ...... I will pay for your bill." Ruby acted very generous and cordial. "It''s okay to add WeChat, but not to buy the bill." Jocelyn readily took out her phone, found out her WeChat QR code and sent it to Ruby. Ruby decisively scanned the code and added her friend, "Then if you have time, we will meet again." Jocelyn nodded, "Okay ......" Her first impression of Ruby was very good. After tonight''s encounter, she had a better impression of the woman. She could feel that this person had a strong sense of kindness towards her, so she was very willing to make friends with this person. "Then it''s a deal, I''ll go first, bye ......" After saying that, Ruby got into a ck Rolls Royce under the interaction of a group of bodyguards. After Jocelyn watched Ruby''s luxury motorcade leave, she turned around and prepared to go back to her car. "Jocelyn ...... you''re very proud of yourself today, aren''t you?" Be''s voice sounded behind her, Jocelyn frowned unhappily and turned her head to look at her position ...... At the moment, Be was standing on the steps about a metre away from her, looking down at her, her arms wrapped high and proudly around her chest, her disgust for her in the bottom of her eyes. The sight of her made Jocelyn feel prickly. Not wanting to pay any attention to her, Jocelyn turned her head straight away and prepared to head for the car. "It''s no big deal that you know the vice president''s wife." "Don''t get toocent, people like you will be unlucky sooner orter." "It''s possible that one day, if you identally offend the vice president''s wife, she will just destroy you." Be gritted her teeth at her back. The words that came to her ears were a sting to her ears. However, she still ignored Be and went straight to her car, which then took off. Tonight, everything she wanted to auction arrived in a million pieces, so she was in an extraordinarily good mood at the moment, and Be couldn''t affect her at all. Driving the car on the road, Jocelyn''s mind began to unconsciously think again, what she knew about Robert tonight constantly in her head to reason Robert and Noah''s rtionship ...... She felt that this person, Noah, did not seem to be as simple as he seemed. Although, what he did did not fit his status, she still felt as if he was more honourable than Robert. What exactly does he do? Amidst all the question marks, Jocelyn drove all the way back to her vi. All the lights in the house were on when she entered. The living room was empty. After looking around for a moment, she dragged herself to the sofa and continued to think about what was going on in her head. "You are back." At this time, the man came down the stairs with an exquisite crystal ss in his hand. A ck silk loungewear set off his extremely whiteplexion and more noble temperament. His hair had just been washed and the tip area was not yet fully dry, and the wet look made him look extraordinarily tasty. Jocelyn turned back slowly, looked at him and whispered, "Yeah......" Her eyes unconsciously fixed on the man''s body, looking him up and down, trying to see him through. He walked up to her with modest steps and an unperturbed look on his face, sat down and put down his ss of water, "It''s easy to get the wrong idea when you stare at a man like that ......" Jocelyn immediately realized her outburst and jolted her body, coughing lightly in embarrassment, "Noah ...... I ask you a question, answer me honestly." Chapter 205 Who the Hell Are You? Chapter 205 Who the Hell Are You? Noah raised his sword brows slightly and she looked at him with a serious face, "Who the hell are you?" His face was unruffled, "Why are you suddenly asking about this?" In the next moment, a searching emotion coloured his eyes. "It just seems to me that you''re not as simple as I see you." Jocelyn said. "Like what?" "I went, today, to an auction ......" "Well, you said that." "That auction is not normally essible to the general public." Jocelyn added. "You said that too." "Then I saw Robert, and I heard others say that Robert was the young master of that famous Moore family in Flento City." Jocelyn exined truthfully. His face remained half-exhausted, "So?" "So I suspect that you are also the young master of some powerful family ...... even more than Robert, and I suspect you of lying to me." Jocelyn was straightforward. At this time the doorbell rang. Without answering her, Noah stood up and went to open the door. Outside the door stood several ck-d men in suits. Except for the man at the head of the group, whose hands are empty, all the others are holding square, Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. carved rosewood chests of varying sizes. Seeing Noah, several people bowed their heads with a respectful face. "Sir, hello ...... we are the staff of Flento City Auction House, and we are holding something that Miss Murphy has just auctioned off at our auction house." The man in ck who was in the lead said respectfully. "Come in ......" Noah responded indifferently, before turning back to the living room. Soon several men in ck entered in a neat and orderly line, cing three boxes of various sizes on the coffee table. "Miss ...... this is what you have auctioned, please also take a look at it." The man in ck at the head spoke with a serious face. Noah sat silently beside Jocelyn, his gaze falling lightly on the box. Soon the man in ck at the head of the group put on white gloves and carefully opened the boxes one by one. An exquisite collection of period antiques is presented in the light. The objects, one more dazzling than the other, each one iparably catching her eye. Even though she had already seen them in the auction house, she still felt awed at this moment when she saw them again. "No problem ......," Jocelyn said reluctantly, cing her gaze on a few of the ck-d men with a kindly face. The people in ck immediately nodded respectfully once again before leaving. After they left, Jocelyn''s attention remained on the antiques, automatically ignoring him at his side. "Did you auction all these for someone else?" He asked. "No ...... this amulet, I took it for myself ...... intending to give it away." "To whom?" Jocelyn''s expression grew more serious, "For someone who means a lot to me." Seeing that Jocelyn didn''t name it, Noah didn''t ask much, and breezily put his eyes on the set of sapphire jewellery, "This set of jewellery matches you very well ......" "I took this for that woman." Jocelyn added, "Beautiful, isn''t it?" "Yeah." He gazed quietly at the jewellery, "Do you like it?" "Yea." Jocelyn looked intently at the jewellery, her eyes full of joy. He didn''t say anything, just looked silently at the side of her stunningly beautiful face. After looking at the antiques for a while, Jocelyn reluctantly closed the lids one by one before cing her eyes on his face once again. On second thought, she thought again that there was something wrong with that idea she had just had. If Noah was really the son of a powerful man, what he wore and used could not have been a brand that could not be named. The house he lived in before couldn''t have been that small, nor could the car he drove have been a ck Honda. And there was no reason for him to disguise his identity and then be around her, how could someone at that level be that boring? Perhaps Robert respected him because the boss he followed was so powerful? And what was the deal between the Moore family and his boss? Or is there a mutual check and bnce somewhere? "Forget it ...... I thought about it, I think, you can''t be any famous and noble youngster...... I''m thinking too much." Jocelyn shook her head. "Oh?" A smirk tinted the bottom of his eyes, and the corners of his mouth curved in a smirking arc. "There is no such thing as a famous young man like you, who wears, lives and drives something that can''t be that ordinary." Jocelyn said. "Oh ......" the smile on his lips deepened and the coldness on his face receded. "Why would Robert treat you with such respect? Even a lot of the time, he seems to be below you?" Jocelyn couldn''t help but ask. He didn''t respond and got up and stroked her hair lightly, "Go to bed ......" Without pursuing the matter any further, Jocelyn began to feel, subconsciously, that she was correct in that suspicion. Perhaps it was because the Moore family, and the boss behind Noah, had some ulterior motive of interest involved, and the reason he didn''t say anything was because of that. No matter how she thinks about it, that''s the only reason. If the boss behind him knew someone with a more powerful background than the Moore family, then naturally the Moore family would have to be a step down from that boss. The reason why he had not told her about Robert''s identity before might have had something to do with this reason as well. ............ On the other hand, Be drove her luxury sports car and returned to the Steward family. As soon as she arrived home, she quickly changed her shoes and walked to the living room. At this moment, both Archie and Phoebe are present. Seeing Be back, Archie immediately asked, "Did you get it?" At that, Be cheerfully went forward and sat directly in the middle of Archie and Phoebe, opening her arms naturally around both of them, with a proud face, "Yes." "How much?" Archie was all smiles, "Be, you are awesome." "Eighty million." Be said with a smug look on her face, crossing her legs. "How much?" In an instant, Archie''s face went gloomy, and the corners of his mouth twitched in anger. Be froze for a moment with a bewildered look on her face, "Eight ...... eighty million ah, what''s wrong?" Archie immediately pped the back of Be''s head hard, "You damn thing, you spent 80 million? Just for a blue and white porcin vase?" Be was instantly cked out when he pped her so hard. She was instantly annoyed and looked at Archie with a dissatisfied face, "Weren''t you the one who said that I should definitely take it? I couldn''t even help my mother with the sapphire jewellery she likes in order to help you with this." Chapter 206 Your Credit Card is Suspended for One Year Chapter 206 Your Credit Card is Suspended for One Year Be waspletely confused as to why exactly he was so angry. He was the one who wanted the vase, wasn''t he? She got it back for him, and now he shouldn''t thank her? "I did tell you that you had to get it back for me, but you have to be practical. Eighty million and you want it too? Didn''t I tell you that this bottle was worth 30 million at most?" Archie reprimanded her with a huff. "But you like it, don''t you? Buy it if you like it, what does it matter if it''s 50 million more?" Be was also N?velDrama.Org holds this content. upset. "You ......" Archie was so angry with her that he couldn''t speak for a moment, raising his hand to p Be hard on the back of her head once again, "You loser... . what I mean by that is naturally don''t buy past this price." Sharp pain spread across the back of her head, and Be was dizzy as she gently rubbed the area where she had been pped whileining, "Then why didn''t you make it clear? How did I know you meant this?" "You''ve spent so much more money than you should have, and you''re still justified, aren''t you?" Archie raised his voice and scolded, "Do you believe I''ll ask someone to break your leg?" Be subconsciously shivered, not daring to say another word at all. Phoebe carefully and gently took Archie''s arm and whispered, "Okay, just don''t be angry, let''s go upstairs first." Archie red angrily at Be, "I won¡¯t buy that sports car you want." Be was instantly anxious, "Dad, you originally promised everything." She loved that sports car, her friends had bought it and she had boasted to them that her father would buy her something better equipped than they had. If he hadn''t bought it, wouldn''t she have been ashamed of herself? "Now I don''t promise, and all your card cards, I will stop for a year ......" Archie tone was firm, still with anger. Be was angry, "Daddy ...... you can not do this to me ......" Even if he doesn''t buy a car, her card has to be suspended for a year. When the timees, she can''t buy her favourite skincare products, cosmetics, clothes or bags, she can''t eat the delicious food she wants to eat, she can''t go to the fun ces she wants to go, and she can''t join her friends when they go shopping together. What was the point of living then? Where had she ever lived like this since she was a child? For her, cutting off the economy is undoubtedly the most torturous thing of all. "And you are not allowed to give her a penny, if you dare to do so, I will definitely not let you off." Archie looked at Phoebe coldly and said again. Phoebe instantly drew a cold breath and nodded. She knew he was really angry and waspletely afraid to say another word. "Tell William, Joseph, they are the same, try it if you dare to pay." After saying that, Archie went upstairs angrily, without even giving the cdon vase a nce. Be''s eyes were red and she looked at Phoebe with a pleading look under her eyes, "Mom ...... what to do?" "I can''t help it, your father decided, no one else can change ......" "And will you pay me?" "I can use my private money, give you a 10,000 to 20,000 as pocket money, I dare not give more than that. In case your father finds out, I am also dead." After saying that, Phoebe then got up and went straight upstairs. Be stomped her foot hard. 10,000? This amount of money is not enough for her to have a meal with her friends. It''s all Jocelyn¡¯s fault, if she hadn''t met her then she wouldn''t have offended the Vice President''s wife because of Jocelyn. If she hadn''t been offended her, the Vice President''s wife wouldn''t have grabbed this vase from her like that, and she wouldn''t have been in this position. Jocelyn the bitch! ............ The next morning, Jocelyn woke up early. As there was not much to do in the morning, she stepped leisurely into the bathroom and filled the bath with warm water, soaking foam, and rose petals. Lyingfortably in the bath, soaking in a rose petal bath and sitting on a mask. On the left shoulder, although the wound has healed, the pale red scar left behind is hideous and piercing. At this time, the mobile phone ced on the edge of the bathtub vibrated, and seeing that it was the Vice President''s wife Ruby''s call, Jocelyn immediately pressed answer, while turning on the speakerphone, and while lightly continuing to soak in the bath, said. "Ruby, hello." "Jocelyn, I auctioned off a blue ne? I feel I''m too old to wear it, so I''m going to give it to you ......" said the other side. When Jocelyn heard this, she was instantly a bit baffled, "Mrs. Smith ...... I''m not short of jewellery, thank you for your kindness." That ne was auctioned off by Ruby at a cost of eight million, how could she just ept such an expensive item? She really didn''t expect Ruby to be so generous to her, someone with whom she had just met twice, by offering 8 million for the ne Blue Love. "I''ve had it sent to your house ...... I reckon it''ll be here soon, so remember to answer the doorter." Ruby added. Jocelyn was a little embarrassed, "Mrs. Smith ...... that ne is so expensive, I really can''t ept it." "If you don''t take it, you''re looking down on me ...... I''ll be very angry, Jocelyn, you''ll be on your own." The tone of Ruby''s voice over there was resolute. "Mrs. Smith ...... don''t give me a hard time, how can I afford such expensive jewellery?" "That''s it ...... if you don''t take it, you''re offending me." Ruby does not allow people to refuse at all, and hangs up the phone directly after saying that. For a moment, Jocelyn was at aplete loss as to what to do. She was embarrassed to ept it, it was too expensive and she had only met Ruby twice, so there was really no reason to ept it. But if she didn''t take it, it will make her look particrly insensitive, and it might even really make her angry ...... She instantly pinched her brow helplessly and let out a long sigh. Finally, she made a decision. She took it. Then she found a set of equal value from her own collection of brand new jewellery and give it back to her. It was at this time that the doorbell rang. She knew it was Ruby''s peopleing, so she quickly got up from the bathtub. Without even bothering to wipe the foam off her body, she slipped her snow-white robe right on, before putting on her pink dry hair cap, ripping the mask off her face and throwing it in the trash before quickly running out of the room. As soon as she opened the door, she ran into a person. Chapter 207 Come to His Arms Chapter 207 Come to His Arms In the next moment, the familiar scent of mint perfume mixed with tobo hits the nose. Lifting her head, she found herself bumping right into the man''s arms. His hand was shielding her forehead so she didn''t get a painful bump. And then the next second, the man''s low, textured voice rang out above her head, "Coming to my arms early in the morning?" Jocelyn instantly blushed and quickly took a step back, "What are you talking about?" The neckline of the robe she was wearing was a little low, and he could see the tantalising lines clearly when he looked at it from this high angle. The image instantly made his abdomen tighten. He frowned, "I''ll get the door ...... you stay here." "No, I''ll just open it ......" "No ......" he spoke dominantly before pushing open the door to her room and shoving her inside. Without waiting for her to say anything more, Noah took his long legs and strode away. Since someone had gone to answer the door, Jocelyn dismissed the idea of going downstairs and went straight back to the bathroom and began to rinse herself off. After a quick wash, she changed into a light blue silk loungewear outfit, put on a dry hair cap and went straight downstairs. The downstairs living room is filled with the rich aroma of fried eggs. Such a smell adds a touch of life to thisrge and luxurious house, and adds a sense of stability to her heart. She didn''t have to go inside to imagine the man standing at the stove, wearing a in ck apron, frying eggs in earnest. The corners of her mouth involuntarily curved up in a nice curve as she thought about it. Seeing a dark blue gold velvet ne box sitting on the coffee table, Jocelyn knew it was the Blue Love from Ruby. She then walked over quickly, sat down on the sofa and opened the box straight away. A glittering sapphire nees into view. Unlike the ne that Allie wanted, this one is very simple in style, an extremely thin white gold chain with a heart-shaped sapphire pendant chased beneath. This sapphire surrounded by a myriad of broken diamonds gives the stone an extraordinarily dazzling appearance. Jocelyn carefully took the ne out and examined it in the sunlight. The sapphire and the surrounding white diamonds emanate from the ten thousand rays of light as if they were dots of starlight, stunning her eyes. It''s beautiful. She loved it. Setting the jewellery box down, she then ced the ne around her neck and reached her hand to the back of her neck, trying to fasten the sp. Because there was no mirror, she buckled for a long time without sess. Suddenly, a pair of gentle, warm hands came over and took the buckle from her hand. "I''ll do it ......," his voice, ringing out behind her, was like a magnificent piece of music yed out on a cello. With those words, he was careful, ruffling her hair to one side. The moment her hair raked across the back of her neck, her corbone and her ears, she felt a strong electric current run through her body, sending a tingling wave through her body everywhere she went. Her cheeks and ears were unconsciously tinged with a slight blush. He carefully buttoned it up before stepping in front of her. The diamond ne, a shimmering blue, glowed on her corbone and set off her nobility. Those slightly red cheeks, ears, and this wless face were all but hot to the touch. "Nice ......," he said. "Thanks." Jocelyn said lightly. Just then, Jocelyn''s phone vibrated and her gaze quickly shifted from his face. When she saw that it was her father''s phone, she quickly pressed answer, "Tomorrow is your stepmother''s birthday, we will hold a banquet at noon, and many people will be invited over at that time ...... you and Noah remember toe." "Okay, Dad." "Dress nicely, we have an important guesting to your door tomorrow." There Allen added. "Okay." Hanging up the phone, Jocelyn then raised her eyes to look at the man standing in front of her, "Tomorrow is Sara''s birthday, dad wants us to go over, you''lle with me then, okay?" "Hmm." He spared the words and walked modestly towards the dining room, "Go and eat ......" Jocelyn stood up at once and followed his footsteps into the restaurant. Once seated, she took a sip of her orange juice before dialling Allie, putting her phone on speakerphone so she could free up her hands for dinner. Once the call was made, she got straight to the point and asked Allie when she could have the item she had photographed for her delivered to her. However, they said they were abroad and could not ept the gift for the time being and asked her to help keep it. So, she had to agree. After talking to Allie on the phone, Jocelyn then helplessly held her forehead and looked at the stunning man beside her, "Isn''t she too trusting of me too?" "Well ......," said Noah. "What a strange woman." Jocelyn felt that some of the behaviours Allie did in front of herself were really impossible to understand. "Not surprising." Noah had no waves in his eyes, and with the words he forked a piece of fruit sd and brought it into his mouth. Jocelyn was confused by what he said. He didn''t say anything, just gave her a deep look before lowering his head and slowly slicing the loose omelette in front of him. "Do you have something to doter?" Jocelyn added. "No ......" "Then why don''t youe with me to the mall and I''ll walk you to pick out a suit to save for tomorrow." "Okay ......" After eating, Jocelyn led him out the door. After the two went to Grand Treasure za to choose a few suits, it was already noon, so they went into the western restaurant on the top floor of Grand Treasure za to eat together. As there was no private room, the pair found a window seat in the lobby. Many people''s eyes were attracted. Therge hall was full of people, but none of them were as good looking as they were. After ordering, Jocelyn took out her make-up mirror and took a look at her make-up. Noticing that her makeup was a little blotchy, she stood up gracefully and looked at the man and said, "I''m going to the bathroom ......" Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Noah nodded, "Go ahead ......" Jocelyn then grabbed her bag and walked into the bathroom. For his part, Noah took out his mobile phone and browsed through the financial news with his head down. Not long after, a young girl with a face-lift walked into the restaurant, and seeing that he was alone, she walked straight up to him, sat down directly, and then unbuttoned the shirt she was wearing, and looked at him and said, "Eating alone? I happen to be alone too, let''s share a table." The pungent smell of perfume hit his nose, Noah went to frown first, "Get lost." The girl, however, had no intention of leaving and smiled, "I just love it when you''re so cold ...... What''s your name?" With those words, she deliberately ruffled her long ck hair. Jocelyn returned to the hall just in time to see the girl seducing Noah. Chapter 208 Shes Jealous Chapter 208 She''s Jealous Jocelyn''s heart instantly lit up with a nameless fire, and her face, which was originally full of smiles, instantly froze. She instantly quickened her pace, keeping her gaze coldly on the woman. "I''m not interested in stic-faced, easy-girl ......" Noah said coldly, his gaze not ncing towards the girl, his sword brows furrowed, not hiding his dislike for him. "What? easy-girl?" the girl gasped, her face turning pale. "Aren''t you, Miss easy-girl? You''re taking my ce." Jocelyn stood in front of her, looking askance at her face from above, her eyes full of indifference. Noah''s gaze fell on Jocelyn''s face without a ripple, and the corners of his mouth curled up in a smiling arc. The girl frowned in displeasure and stood up straight away, huffing and puffing as she looked at Noah and then at Jocelyn, "You guys are going too far." "If you have the ability toe out and seduce my husbands, don''t mind if they talk too much ......," Jocelyn coldly grunted. "What? Your husband?" The girl was startled, her aura instantly weakening. "Yes, you have a problem with that?" Jocelyn asked rhetorically. The girl instantly picked up her bag and prepared to leave. Jocelyn directly blocked her path and reached out to pat her shoulder, "Girl, if you want to seed in hitting on her, at least change your perfume, don''t use such a sulty smell." The corners of the girl''s mouth twitched in exasperation. Jocelyn didn''t speak to her again, she simply pushed her away and sat down graciously opposite the man, once again taking out the small mirror to take a look at the lipstick she had just filled. The girl, however, had absolutely no intention of leaving, she waspletely enraged by Jocelyn and reached out directly to grab her hair. Through the mirror, Jocelyn just happened to see the scene. She immediately clutched the girl''s hand before shaking it off straight away, ncing coldly at the girl, "If you don''t want to die, then go." At this time, all the people in the restaurant had their eyes on their position. Many of those who saw what was going on began to whisper and use the girl. Noah gave Jocelyn a deep look, and the curve of his mouth deepened once again. The girl stomped her feet in exasperation and simply ran off in a huff. Jocelyn frowned again and put the mirror in her bag unhappily, unable to resist grumbling, "There are really all kinds of people." Originally, her good mood had beenpletely ruined by the unpleasant episode she had just had. He fixed his gaze on her face again, his mouth taking on a yful curve, "Don''t be angry, honey ......" The two simple words were like strong currents that fell on her heart, and her whole heart began to tremble with numbness, as if her heart had missed half a beat. She tried to keep herposure and looked him in the face with a straight face, "Who is your wife ......" "Just now, didn''t you say I''m your husband?" "That''s because ......" she couldn''t find a reasonable exnation for a moment. In fact, everything she did in that one moment just now was a subconscious reaction on her part, and she herself had no idea why she had said that. "Because of what?" He asked, the emotion under his eyes meaningless. "I''m trying to help you out here ......," added Jocelyn. "Oh?" His sword eyebrows raised slightly as he continued to look into her eyes. In this instant, she felt this gaze, as if it were a CT machine, as if it could see straight through her. She instantly turned her head sheepishly to look out the window, "It''s like this ......" Why exactly she was so vain, she couldn''t say. "Oh ......," he spared the words, the curve of his mouth deepening. Just then, the man''s phone vibrated. He nced down at the screen and when he saw the words "baby" disyed on the screen, he immediately pressed answer and his eyes became gentle, "What''s wrong?" "Hey,e and pick me up at the airport, I''m at Flento City Airport ......" the sweet girl''s voice came from the other end of the phone. "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t arrive until tonight?" His tone, too, began to grow soft. It is not often that he is so gentle. She couldn''t hear who the call was from, but she guessed it would be someone important to him. "I''ll have someone pick you up and be a good boy and wait for me at the hotel then?" He said. "Can''t youe and pick me up yourself? I miss you. ......" "No ......" he said. At this moment, Jocelyn only felt as if her heart had been torn by something fierce. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Wait for him at the hotel ...... Could this be his new girlfriend? He was originally single, she was well aware of that, but that didn''t mean he would stay single. By this tone of his voice, are the two probably in love? Even if it wasn''t, it would have been during the ambiguous period, right? Her heart began to ache at the thought of it. She didn''t understand why she was reacting this way, was she falling for him? From before, when she saw Abigail hitting on him, to today when he was osted by a face-lifting face, to when she took this call, her reaction was more than once abnormal. Totally beyond what it should have been. When this thought came into her mind, Jocelyn was taken aback by herself and her brain exploded with a buzz. When did it all start to spiral out of control? She knew all along that they were in different path, so why did her heart still go to this position? She couldn''t figure it out. But what is clear is that she is now jealous. He continued to talk to the person on the other side of the phone for some time before hanging up. Putting the phone down, he raised his eyes to Jocelyn, "Why aren''t you eating?" Jocelyn then snapped back to her senses and smiled awkwardly, "I was just thinking about something." "What are you thinking about?" He asked. "Nothing ......," she shook her head, holding down all her emotions and taking a few sips of water. This time the waiter brought up the dishes. He took her order of orange juice and pushed it in front of her, "I''m going somewhere in a little while, after dinner, you can drive yourself back." Jocelyn felt her heart clogging up, but she didn''t say anything, just nodded her head. ............ When they finished eating, the two of them walked out of the restaurant together, the man took a taxi straight away, while Jocelyn sulked into her car. As she got into the car, she felt more and more clogged up, as if she had lost something of immense importance. She sat in the car for a long time before she came back to her senses and started the car to leave. A taxi stops steadily in front of the Hilton Hotel. Noah elegantly got out of the car and, amidst the awe-inspiring gazes of the passers-by, strode into the hotel. And then taking the lift, he arrived directly at the door of the Presidential Suite 8809 on the top floor and raised his hand and knocked on the door. Chapter 209 Not a Single Capable Fighter Chapter 209 Not a Single Capable Fighter Soon the door opened a crack. A girl with dyed yellow hair, a double ponytail and bangs poked her head out. The girl looked at him with her head cocked, smiling brightly like an untutored angel of innocence, making her look extraordinarily lovely. "Why are you sote?" Sheined, her voice sweet and clean. "I''m not okay, why do you dye it that colour? It''s ugly ......" he frowned slightly, a disgusted frown on his face. Although there was disgust all around his eyes, his movements and eyes were very gentle. The girl opened the door all the way and gave him a nk stare straight away, "This is a good colour to be in fashion this year? There''s no taste." "Fine, fine ...... I have no taste, all right?" With those words, he then lightly rubbed her hair once again and stepped into the room. The girl followed closely behind and joined him on the sofa. And then she naturally crossed her legs, casually picked up a lollipop from the coffee table and peeled it open, handing it to him, "Want some?" "I don''t want it." Noah said. "You didn''t tell Mummy that I was back, did you?" She asked, blinking her big, watery eyes. "Would you be able to breathe so freely now if I told her?" "That too, would have been packed up and dumped straight back in J Country long ago." She ttened her mouth, pitifully. "It''s still you are good, don¡¯t scold me I''m skipping ss anding back to y ......" she said as she ate her lollipop. "You won''t skip ss if I scold you? Camille." Noah looked helpless. "That''s true ......," Noah spoiled a heated smile, his smile perfectly rendered, sweet and intoxicating. "I just called Asher and I told him I was back and Asher said he''de back to see me tonight and go to bar with the two of us tonight ......" "Got it." Noah responded without thinking. "Noah, I''m going to an inte cafe to y a gameter, are youing?" "No ......" Noah frowned, "You want to y games, I''ll give you the bestptop." Inte cafes are a pestilential ce, and he doesn''t like them. "Geez, I want to go to the inte cafe today." Camille said, nudging his arm. "I have work this afternoon, you have to go by yourself, I''ll have someone covertly protect you." Noah was resolute. "You can work in the afternoon, but you have to stay with me in the evening." "Got it." Noah rubbed her hair again, and inwardly couldn''t help but sigh as time flew by. When she came to the Mason family, she was only seven years old, just a small child. In a blink of an eye, she has be a big girl. "But don''t you send anyone to follow me." Camille added, "I don''t like a bunch of people following me, it''s notfortable." "Alright then ...... call my brother if you need anything." "Okay ...... I heard mum talk about you and my sister-inw ...... Noah, how are you and sister-inw progressing now?" Noah spoiled a look of interest. "Children should not interfere in the affairs of adults." "I''m not young, I''m eighteen." "Little brat ......," Noah stroked her hair again. He spent some time in the room with Noah''s favourite girl, after which a call came from thepany and he left straight away. Camille quickly went to her room and took a shower, changed into a light pink floral dress, a white knitted cardigan and a pair of small white shoes, after which she took her ID card and went straight out into a nearby inte cafe. There were no more private rooms and she didn''t like having too many people next to her, so she opened up a row of machines and found a random one by herself and sat down. Once on the machine, she opened League of Legends and clicked straight in to match her teammates. At this time, a group of boys walked in and had ced their ID cards on the bar, and a yellow-haired teenager at the head of the group, leaning against the bar in a dangling manner, looked at the beautiful Inte guard, "Open sixputers." "Sorry, there''s no room." Net guard said. The yellow-haired teenager immediately nced at Noah''s side of the table, before raising his finger to point at her who was looking intently at the game screen, "Are you blind?" "That row of machines were all booked by that girl for four hours." The guard added. Several boys immediately collected their ID cards. The yellow-haired teenager then exchanged a look with everyone before quickly walking behind Noah. Camille was in the middle of choosing her heroes and had her headphones on, not noticing that someone wasing behind her. The yellow-haired teenager instantly patted her shoulder heavily. It was then that Noah turned back to a few of them. And then she took off her headphones and asked, "Is something wrong?" "Girl, we want to y games. Can I y these medicines?" The yellow-haired teenager began to yell at Camille. "Sorry, no." Camille refused decisively. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. These people were hooligans at first nce and she didn''t want to deal with them at all. The yellow-haired teenager was instantly annoyed by the heat and pointed at Noah, "I''m warning you, don''t provoke me ...... you ask around and ask who a few of us really are ...... in this inte cafe, no one dares to mess with us." "If you have any sense, give us theputer, or I''ll give you a lesson." The yellow-haired teenager added. "How are you going to give me a lesson?" Camille hooked her lips disdainfully before she stood up, her expression instantly cold, and with a casual kick of her foot towards her back, she kicked the chair into the distance. "Hey ...... funny, want to get your hands dirty? Good, today I let you taste the fist ......" Before the yellow-haired teenager could finish his sentence, Camille lifted her foot and kicked him hard in the key area. In an instant, the yellow-haired teenager''s face turned white with pain, sitting directly on the ground, covering himself in that ce, while stretching and groaning in pain, pointing at Noah, "You have a lot of nerve, brothers give me on ...... " Noah rolled her eyes and then leisurely crossed her fingers and moved her wrists together. Soon several teenagers rushed up together ...... Camille, however, kicked them all down one by one in three straightforward strokes. The movements were clean and crisp, almost one kick at a time, each one hitting them just right in the key areas. Soon, several teenagers fell to the ground en masse, covering the spot and crying out in pain. The scene stunned everyone around who was watching. Noah moved his neck in waves and looked askance at the few of them, "A bunch of loser, none of them can fight." Chapter 210 Cuttlefish CP is the Real Deal Chapter 210 Cuttlefish CP is the Real Deal With those words, Camille moved her neck once more and continued to look askance at several of them with a frown. "You beat me up like that, you wait until you pay for it." The yellow-haired teenager panted and pointed at Camille''s favored face, while his other hand continued to cover his key parts, stammering as he gasped in pain. "Know what self-defence is? And you want money?" Noah snorted coldly and began to move his fists. Several people, led by the yellow-haired teenager, were scared out of their wits at the sight of this scene, a strong look of timidity shed in each of their eyes and their bodies began to tremble unconsciously. "What do you want?" The yellow haired teenager''s hand trembled to the extreme as he pointed at her. "Of course, I''ll beat you up again." Camille spoke lightly, smiling like a flower as she spoke. She was smiling, but her eyes were very grim. Several teenagers instantly dared not even breathe a word, and after a second of staring at each other, they spoke in unison, "Run!" Then, a few of them rolled and crawled through the pain and scattered in a heap. Watching this scene Camille slowly curbed her smile and pouted, frowning her good-looking brow and muttering, "This is so boring." She then patted her hands and returned to her seat, putting on her headphones. Those who were watching the action came back to their senses, whispering, their eyes full of admiration. After finishing a game, Camille stretched casually and got up to go get a bottle of water. The moment her eyes inadvertentlynded on a machine, Camille was instantly stunned. A girl was photoshopping her pictures. They were still photos of Ryan and Nics holding hands. Camille immediately and stood after her, frowning slightly, one hand nudging her lips and shaking her head with a deep look on her face. Sensing that someone had been standing behind her, the girl immediately turned back to Camille. The moment she saw her face, the girl immediately winced and asked cautiously, "What do you want? I didn''t mess with you, did I?" Camille gaveugh, "I didn''t say you messed with me ...... just what''s going on with this picture of your? You like Ryan and Nics together?" The girl immediately nodded excitedly, "Yea, so do you?" Camille immediately shook her head, "Not at all, I like cuttlefish." The girl immediately looked disgusted, "Nics and Dorian?" Noah''s smile deepened, "Yeah ...... they are the best." After the first phase of Pick Me aired, many people started pairing them up in their heads because Ryan took care of Nics and also because Dorian treated Nics differently from the way he treated the others. Some people stood for Ryan and Nics being together and some stood for the Cuttlefish, where the number of those who stood for the Cuttlefish CP was double that of the Ryan and Nics CP. Although she admitted that between Ryan and Nics, there was actually quite a CP feeling, but she knew that all those behaviors of his were normal because she was really familiar with Ryan and she knew him as a person. It was the cuttlefish, on the contrary, that really made her feel particrly different. The girl was disgruntled, "The cuttlefish is fake, Ryan and Nics CP is real." Camille shook his head, ¡°The contact he had with Nics in Pick Me was just a simple normal contact between mentor and mentee, okay? I really don''t know why a bunch of people are interpreting it nonsensically over there." "On the contrary, Dorian is not the same as Nics, right? Haven''t you noticed? That person Dorian is cold to everyone else and rarely pays attention to others, but he will often rectify Nics and tease him at every turn. This is what makes cp feel good, right? Cuttlefish is real." The more Noah said, the more excited she became and the more joyful her expression became. "Yours is a fake, mine is the real." The girl continued to insist. Camille also insisted, "Yours is the fake one, mine is the real one, and the CP I like must be the real one." Obstructed by Camille''s majesty, the girl did not dare to continue to retort, silently turning her head away and continuing with her picture. Noah didn''t pay any more attention to her, and turned straight away to buy water, muttering as she went, "Hmph, the CP I like is real, the cuttlefish is real!" ............ All afternoon, Jocelyn was distracted at work. When looking at the documents, the scene of Noah across from her, looking gentle on the phone with someone else, always came unconsciously to her eyes. The other person must be her girlfriend. In that case, then she really needs to reel in her feelings in the future and nip them in the bud. Picking up her phone, she opened his circle of friends and looked at it. His circle of friends is visible for six months and he hasn''t posted anything recently, so it''s a nk te. She stared at the nk area for a long time before turning her attention back to her work. In the evening, Paige called. She was just about finished with her work and was all tired. She stretched naturally before she took her mobile phone, walked to thending and pressed answer. Half the sky hung with the setting sun, a golden glow enveloping thend and shrouding therge city in a golden haze. The light of the setting sun, beating down on her face, softened her features. She is so high up that she stands as if the multitude of people were underfoot, with an uninterrupted view of the city. "What''s up, Paige ......?" Jocelyn had a serious look on her face. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "There is a matter that I have to discuss with you, it''s very important." The tone of Paige''s voice over there was very serious. "Go ahead ......" Jocelyn lightly pinched her brow and waited for Paige to speak. "It''s like this, after thest Pick Me broadcast, because Dorian treats Nics differently than he treats the next person, and the picture between the two is still particrlyfortable, so many people like their CP ......," Paige said. "And then what?" Jocelyn asked. "I''ve thought of a different path to bing popr, I''m going to let the two of them together and be popr, they''ve both been rising in poprity since someone like their CP. Originally they were just top five in the contestant vote list, now Nics is number one and Dorian is number two." "The two of them don''t need to do anything deliberately, they just need to secretly to show love to each other.Fans nowadays have rich imagination, one act of the idol can be interpreted for a hundred meanings." Over there Paige said seriously word by word. Jocelyn carefully analysed Paige''s words and finally chose to p her hands in support, "Good." In the entertainment industry, which is full of handsome men, if you want to kill a way out, you do need to use some special ways to gain attention. And this is certainly a great way of Paige. Chapter 211 The Stars Should Hang in the Sky Chapter 211 The Stars Should Hang in the Sky "Then it''s settled, nowadays there are a lot of women who like male CP, if this is the case, it will definitely attract arge number of those women, by then the poprity of the two of them will be unstoppable ......," Paige added. "Well ...... the matter of unbinding will be discussedter, for now you go and talk to Nics and Dorian about this first." Jocelyn then hung up the phone, put on her light blue trench coat and went straight out the door. Jocelyn went to the supermarket first and bought some groceries. After that she was back to the house and five dishes were made. After the food was all served, she subconsciously picked up her phone, intending to tweet him. As soon as she sent the words "when will you be back for dinner", she immediately deleted them. Since when, a fixed understanding has formed between them, no matter who arrives home first and cooks a meal, they will send a WeChat to ask the other one when they will be back to eat. If the person says he was almost ready, he will wait until hees back to eat. Now, she knows that this habit needs to change on its own; he''s already got a girlfriend and it''s really not appropriate to send those kinds of tweets anymore. After taking a deep breath and lightly stroking her stifled chest, she picked up her chopsticks and ate by herself. It''s clear that it''s all her favourite food, but it''s tasteless. She forced herself to eat half a bowl of rice, after which she took her phone, went upstairs and took a shower, then hugged herptop and sat on her bed to work. It was 8:30. After she had finished all her work, she turned off herputer, pinched her brow and subconsciously walked out onto the balcony and looked out towards the courtyard. He hasn''te back yet. She thought that he was still with his girlfriend, and that girl must be very happy now. Her heart is aching again. When she returned to bed, she tossed and turned, but could not sleep. ............ At the same time, on the other side of the city, in thergest disco in downtown Oceanside, Camille, wearing a white plunging T-shirt and light blue skinny jeans, was bouncing passionately. Therge space was packed with people, neon streaks and dynamic DJ dance music that brought the atmosphere of the ce, to its peak. The girl''s body is soft, her movements are energetic and she moves with a youthful vigour. A white diamond is affixed to the navel, dazzling with a seven-coloured glint in the interlocking neon lights. Her hair waspletely loose and asionally tossed, making it even more morous. There was a sea of people around Camille, but none of them, better looking than her. With a cogen face, she easily kills the heavily made up women around her, even though she is not wearing any make-up. Every now and then someonees up to her, but she ignores them. At the first floor balustrade, Noah and Ryan were quietly bent over it, sipping wine and watching the dance floor below, asionally chatting a word or two about the day. Noah was wearing a ck shirt, as well as ck cks, while Ryan was wearing a white t-shirt, as well as ck work trousers, a hat, andrge sunsses. Even the harsh neon lights still can''t hide the light on them. There was a crowd around them, but the women''s eyes were on them. Their eyes, however, kept hovering over the girl at the bottom. When Camille was tired of dancing, she ran upstairs and stood panting between the two of them, looking at them with a smile, "You guys are so boring, you said you''de to bounce, but none of you went down to do it, so you just watched me do it." Ryan''s finger lightly scraped the bridge of her nose, and his eyes under the sunsses were full of doting, "Tired, right?" He was then able to take a snow-white handkerchief from his pocket and carefully wipe the sweat from her face. Camille took the handkerchief and quickly wiped a handful of sweat before saying, "It''s okay ...... Ryan, N?velDrama.Org holds this content. can I ask you for one thing?" Ryan responded readily, "Do you and I need to ask for this word between us?" With those words, the corners of his mouth curled up into a gentle smile. "Can you get Dorian and Nics'' autographs for me?" Camille asked as she blinked her big soulful eyes. "You can take you to meet both ...... you like them both?" Ryan still had a smile on the corner of his mouth, and his smile, in this mixed space, seemed extraordinarily clear. "Yes, it is not necessary to meet them, the stars have to hang far in the sky, and we who are chasing, as long as we stand on the ground and look up from afar is good. If it falls, there is no mystery, and distance produces beauty ......" Camille seriously said. For her, following a star does not necessarily mean getting close to her idol, she likes the hazy beauty of having her idol shine on stage while she silently lights up in a sea of people, that''s enough. Many things, once you get too close, are easily disillusioned. "At a young age, you know quite a lot ......" Ryan once again doted on and stroked her hair. Camille smiled, "Anyway, remember to get my autograph for me, preferably an autographed photo, and also, help take extra care of them both, okay?" "Yes, yes, yes, got it, little princess." Ryan responded gently. Noah did not participate in their conversation and took a sip of the cocktail in the bottle before opening Jocelyn''s friend circle to see what she had been up to today. When he saw the photo she posted of the dinner, he liked it and moved on to browse the rest. All around him there was a lot of disturbance, none of which concerned him. ............ After a night without much sleep, Jocelyn woke up the next morning feeling ufortable all over, her head was dizzy and her head was heavier than a thousand pounds. It was only after washing in cold water that she felt a little better. Changing into a light blue housecoat, she went straight downstairs and prepared to make breakfast for dinner. Last night, he was with his girlfriend and she thought he must not be back, so naturally she would need to make her own breakfast today. Downstairs in the living room, the sun is shining and the air, thick with the sweet smell of baking bread, is thick. The smell that hits the nose seems to heal the heart. A little surprised, she stepped into the kitchen. He was dressed in ck silk loungewear, standing at the stove, frying bacon, the smell of smoke and fire from the kitchen not once masking the aristocratic air about him. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, he is really impressive. Thinking about it, she couldn''t help but start to envy that girlfriend of his. Seeing Jocelyn''s thoughtful appearance, Noah asked, "What are you thinking about? Why do you look so pale?" Chapter 212 Do you think I wear fake product like you? Chapter 212 Do you think I wear fake product like you? Jocelyn quickly snapped back, "Nothing, just thinking that you women are quite blessed." Noah looked deeply at her, "Well ...... she is indeed blessed." At those words, Jocelyn''s heart stuttered and her face was stunned. Just as quickly it came back to natural, "I''ll wait for dinner in the dining room." "Are you really okay?" Noah had a serious look on his face. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "No, I''m looking bad because I stayed upte working yesterday." Jocelyn turned around and went straight into the dinning room. He frowned suspiciously, not bothering to pursue the question, and carefully flipped the bacon in the pan with his chopsticks. ............ Sara''s birthday banquet was held with exceptional pomp and circumstance. Inside and outside the courtyard of the Murphy family, all were luxury cars. The living room inside the home is decorated as a banquet hall. The hall was beautifully decorated with colourful balloons, pure white roses, a towering champagne tower, a beautiful 18-tier white swan cake and a lively waltz. The famous people of the city gathered together in groups, chatting and socialising, or dancing in pairs on the dance floor to the music. The world is a big, bustling ce. Sara, dressed in a joyful burgundy silk cheongsam and wearing diamond jewellery worth over a million dors, followed Allen in a glowing manner to toast and entertain. At this moment, she was the most talked about presence. When Jocelyn entered the door with Noah on her arm, the first thing she saw was Sara''s amazingly iparable face, and the image fell a little harshly in her eyes. She was also specially dressed, wearing a long silver bustier and fringed gown, a sapphire ne given to her by Ruby, and a head of big curly hair like seaweed, hanging naturally behind her, like a fairy who had fallen to earth. Theyers andyers of silver tassels on her body swayed back and forth in a gloriously glowing manner as she swayed with her steps. Noah, on the other hand, was wearing a dark blue suit with a white shirt inside, without a tie, and the two buttons in front of the shirt cor were naturally open, noble and with a bit of casualness. As soon as the two of them made their appearance, they attracted everyone''s attention, and everyone naturally shifted their attention, from Sara to them. They were the most seductive presence in the room at this moment. For a while, there was much more ttery in Allen''s ears. "Your eldest daughter and eldest son-inw are both god-like people, I am jealous." "Jocelyn just keeps getting better and better looking. ...... What a total little angel." "Jocelyn is not only good looking, but ah also particrly capable, I have heard that after she joined the Murphy Group, the total sales of its properties raised by 30% than the previous period." "Really? How capable." These words were like sweet honey to Allen, and at this moment, he felt proud and looked at Jocelyn with more and more affection. On the other side, Sara felt that it stung to death and was so jealous inside that she really wanted to tear Jocelyn, the little bitch, apart alive. Amidst a chorus of praise, Jocelyn took Noah''s hand and walked modestly to Sara and Allen. Jocelyn took out a delicate ck gold velvet box directly from her silver clutch bag, "Sara, happy birthday, this is a gift my husband and I prepared for you ......" Sara immediately smiled and took the jewellery box before opening it. Inside, there is a fine white jade bracelet of the highest quality at first nce. Sara smiled, "Thank you Jocelyn ...... Thank you, Noah." At this time, Archie, with Be and Phoebe walked in ...... Be was the most eye-catching of the three, wearing a small red bustier dress with a high ponytail and a haughty look under her eyes. The moment she saw Jocelyn, Be''splexion instantly went cold. The family walked all the way straight to Sara. The two elderly of the Steward family started exchanging pleasantries with Sara and Allen, wishing them a happy birthday and saying some words of praise to each other. Jocelyn''s attention, on the other hand, was focused on that butterfly diamond pendant around Be''s neck the whole time, with little expression on her face. Unable to interject throughout, Be once again focused her attention on Jocelyn. Seeing the ne around Jocelyn''s neck, Be immediately snorted with disdain and said, "Jocelyn ...... this around your neck is the Blue Love, right?" Jocelyn said lightly, "Yes." Be coldly snorted, "I remember there is only one in the world, right? The only one was auctioned off by the Vice President''s wife a few days ago, howe you have another one here?" "It couldn''t have been given to you by her, could it? A multi-million ne can''t just be given away, can it?" Be deliberately raised her voice. She did it on purpose, wanting everyone to know that Jocelyn was wearing a fake product, and she was trying to make Jocelyn make a fool of herself. "How do you know that she won''t give it to me?" Jocelyn asked. When some of the women around them heard this, they couldn''t help but ce their eyes on Jocelyn''s neck, a whisper, all with mocking curves on the corners of their mouths. "You are bragging, aren¡¯t you?" "How can she give away a ne worth millions?" "Hahahaha, it is impossible." Hearing everyone''s voice, Be immediately hooked her lips in triumph and looked coldly at Jocelyn, "Who wants to believe you? People of our status wearing fake product are really a disgrace." Phoebe hooked her lips coldly and did not stop Be. Noah looked at Be with a cool expression, "What if it''s true?" Be instantlyughed, "Then I''ll be here to strip dance today." Sara lightly tugged Be''s arm, pretending to be gentle, looking at the white gold ne with diamond butterflies around Be''s neck, helping to change the subject, "Be ...... this ne around your neck is quite pretty... . where did you buy it?" Be proudly flicked her diamond pendant and said, "This is a global limited edition modelunched by the internationally renowned jewellery designer Sunny in association with Tiffany ......" With those words, she waved the pendant proudly. "Is that so? I remember this ne is also the only one of its kind in the world, when it was secretly bought by some unknown person ...... who didn''t expect this person to be you?" The corners of Jocelyn''s mouth were coldly hooked, and the bottom of her eyes carried a hint of mocking coldness. "Of course ...... otherwise could I wear a fake product like you?" Be grunted coldly and gave her a direct nk stare. Jocelyn raised her eyebrows slightly, unmoved. Just then, her phone vibrated. When she saw that it was Ruby''s phone, she immediately pressed answer. Chapter 213 Sunny, the Internationally Renowned Jewellery Designer Chapter 213 Sunny, the Internationally Renowned Jewellery Designer By this time arge group of gorgeous women, all gathered around Be, scrambled to look at her ne and look at the pendant carefully. Everyone was watching andplimenting. "Gosh, it''s so worthy of Sunny''s work, the workmanship is really fine and the butterfly is just like the real thing." "You''re something else, to be able to buy something from Sunny. She is so mysterious that he only works with one brand a year and onlyunches one piece of jewellery, and each one is unique in the world." "It''s a dream for many women to be able to buy something unique in the world that she designed ...... I try to buy it every year, but every year I can''t." They were so noisy that she couldn''t hear what Ruby was saying over there. So Jocelyn took the hand of the man beside her and walked aside, gently saying to that side, "Hello, Mrs. Smith, it''s a birthday party, it''s especially noisy just now what you said, I didn''t hear you." "Oh, I''m just asking you to put it on speakerphone, I want to talk to Be." Ruby said over there. Jocelyn was full of questions, but did not say anything, directly turned on the speakerphone, and then walked through the crowd to Be, put the phone close to her mouth, "The vice president''s wife is looking for you ......" Noah stood quietly where he was, not following her, his gazending on Jocelyn, the corners of his mouth curving up in a seemingly unsettling arc. Quickly, he turned around, walked over to the nearby sofa area and sat down. Even if he does nothing but sit quietly like this, he still attracts the attention of countless women. When Be heard this, she was instantly confused, and immediately cleared her throat and said carefully, "Hello ......" Many people also immediately went quiet when they heard it was the Vice President''s wife on the phone. "I heard that Jocelyn is wearing a fake version of my Blue Love is that right?" Ruby''s voice came out of the phone. "Could it be that false?" Be was still out of her depth. Jocelyn couldn''t believe her ears for a moment, and all sorts of doubts followed in her mind. How did Ruby she know about Be''s questioning her in such a short period of time? Could it be that someone here knows Ruby? And told Ruby? That seems to be the only reason. "I gave that ne to Jocelyn." Ruby over there added. At this instant, Be felt that she was inwardly embarrassed. She just stood frozen in ce, for a moment, not knowing what to do or say. The people around were all shocked, not expecting the plot to suddenly reverse itself! Some of them Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. started rolling their eyes towards Be. People''s eyes were like knives that cut her face. Why is it like this again this time? Why would the Vice-President''s wife present such an expensive ne to Jocelyn? She clearly wanted to embarrass Jocelyn, but in the end she was embarrassed. Archie and Phoebe felt shamed, and both their faces were gloomy. Sara''s hands, hanging at her side, silently clenched into fists. Allen, on the other hand, looked at Jocelyn with a shocked expression, not expecting his daughter to be so familiar with the Vice President''s wife. This daughter of hers is really wonderful, her social skills are really first ss, with this kind of ability, in the future, the Murphy Group will be up to the next level? Looking at Be in such a state, Jocelyn was refreshed. "Jocelyn...... are you free this evening? Come to my house, I will cook you something delicious." Ruby''s tone suddenly softened. "Yeah." Jocelyn turned off the speakerphone straight away. The crowd was even more shocked! All at once, they began to look at each other. Jocelyn actually managed to get the Vice President''s wife to cook something delicious for her personally? Who would have thought that? After exchanging a few more brief pleasantries with Ruby, Jocelyn hung up the phone. Soon, the crowd immediately gathered around Jocelyn and began to ask her about her affair with Ruby. There was one question after another from the crowd, so mixed up that Jocelyn couldn''t quite hear a few of them. She was also at aplete loss as to which one she should answer first. Just an awkward face with a smile and let everyone keep asking questions ...... Be, on the other hand, was ignored by the crowd, none of whom paid her any more attention. Sara saw that her thumder was all taken away by Jocelyn, and at this moment she was all kinds of scratching her heart. Jocelyn is already good enough to be intimate with someone of Ruby''s ss, how much more so? Be stomped her foot fiercely, jealousy surging wildly in her heart. She was so speechless with her actions that she actually helped Jocelyn out in reverse! The next second, she was ready to leave straight away. When she took a few steps forward, she bumped into someone, and when she looked up, she saw Noah. He was tall and his huge figure enveloped her, making her feel a heavy sense of oppression. The cold eyes made her shiver subconsciously. "If the ne is real, you''ll do the striptease, that''s what you said." Noah spoke indifferently, his aura full. Be ispletely stunned and doesn''t know what she should say ...... This harsh word was indeed put by her. She wanted to p herself now, why on earth had she said that? Now, what exactly should I do? People around started sniggering, and someone said, "Keep your words and dance." Be feels like a monkey now, surrounded by people. "I ...... I ...... I ......" "It''s fine if you don''t dance, apologize to my wife." Noah said coldly. Be immediately lowered her head, forcing herself to hold back the aggression that filled her heart, and walked up to Jocelyn, "I''m sorry ...... I shouldn''t have said that about you." Jocelyn frowned slightly and looked at her lightly, "Forget it, it''s fine." Be immediately sucked in a cold breath before running off with her head down. Archie and Phoebe disgraced themselves, and after greeting Allen, they also left straight away. At the first floor balustrade, Gloria, dressed in a pure white housecoat, was watching all this coldly. The eyes staring at Jocelyn''s back were scarlet as if they were about to seep out blood. Jocelyn actually knows the Vice President''s wife, Gloria was jealousy! Just then, her phone vibrated. Seeing that it was a series of familiar numbers, she retreated straight back into the room and pressed answer, "Any news on the matter I asked you to look into?" Chapter 214 Little Baby Chapter 214 Little Baby "Still nothing for now, please give me some more time ......" A man''s voice, over there, filled his ears. "Howe you still can''t find out? Are you a loser?" Gloria''s face was displeased and her mood fell from a high to a low point. "Miss Murphy, could there be nothing wrong with your sister''s husband at all? Otherwise how could it have been impossible to find out anything?" That side cautiously said. "No way, keep checking, my senses don''t lie to me, and if you haven''t found out yet, why are you calling me?" Gloria chided coldly. "Called to tell you that it''s two days past time to pay me this month." "Got it! I''ll give you another month, and if you don''t find out anything, you''re out." Gloria gritted her teeth before hanging up the phone straight away. ............ Downstairs, more and more wives and youngdies areing around Jocelyn, constantly talking to her about the Vice-President''s wife. With so many people to deal with all at once, Jocelyn felt a headache. Noah, on the other hand, silently retreated to his original position, folded his long and slender legs and sat on the sofa quietly looking at his phone. Allen stood beside Jocelyn, looking at his daughter with a smile on his face and his eyes full of Sara, on the other hand, was getting more and more upset. Today is obviously her birthday party, but what has it be now? Those who don''t know will think that the host of this birthday party today is Jocelyn. Due to her previous lessons, she did not dare to show anything on the surface, but could only pretend to be kind and look at everyone, smiling, "It is dinner time, why don''t you all follow me to the back of the other courtyard to dine?" Only then did the crowd turn their attention to Sara, smiling and nodding. Seeing this, Sara immediately held her head high and walked confidently towards the others, informing them to go and dine in the back of the other courtyard. Feeling her handbag vibrating, Jocelyn quickly picked up her mobile phone and seeing that it was Paige''s number, she walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and pressed the answer button. "Miss Murphy, Joseph''s condition is said to be a lot better ...... I reckon he''ll go back to Gloria soon to talk about the divorce." "Okay ......" This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Jocelyn''s red lips were slightly hooked as she slowly took the hang-up and then put the phone back in her silver clutch. The clear eyes look as if they are hiding stars. ............ Sara''s birthday partysted until 3pm before it broke up. After seeing off the guests, Jocelyn and Noah, followed Allen and also Sara, back to the living room of the Murphy family''s main building. Once a few people sat down, Sara began to enthusiastically pour them tea. Looking at her fake look, Jocelyn was disgusted in her heart, but did not move her voice on the surface. For his part, Noah behaved with polite detachment throughout. "Jocelyn, how did you and the vice president''s wife meet?" Allen said as he held Jocelyn''s hand with both hands. "She had gone to buy a property in Faraday Apartments and just met then." Jocelyn said truthfully. "Just because of that, you got to know each other? And then you got along so well with each other in such a short time?" Allen was astonished as he realised that this eldest daughter of his was far more capable than he had imagined. That''s the kind of person he needs to run a business. Jocelyn smiled and nodded, "It''s because of this ......" Allen couldn''t help but give a thumbs up, "My Jocelyn is so outstanding, truly worthy of being my favoured heir." "Actually, it''s probably also because, well, I fit her eye." If I had to exin it, it would be because of that. "No matter what it''s because of, you are good." Allen praised again, his eyes full of praise for Jocelyn. "Yes, Jocelyn is really great, but Jocelyn, you have to be a little careful when youe into contact with such people, don''t offend them, otherwise it will bring our whole group down." Sara pretended to be kind and looked at Jocelyn and said with a smile. Meeting her smile, Jocelyn responded calmly and freely, "Thank you for reminding me, I understand. Dad, Sara, if there is nothing else, we will go back first, I have to get ready and go to the vice president''s house in the evening." "Okay, okay ...... Right, Jocelyn, I want to buy you a sports car ...... Don''t you like Maseratis? When you are free to go with dad to see the car?" Allen had a kind face. Sara became more and more jealous of Jocelyn. Why did he only mention buying a car for Jocelyn but not for Gloria? Could it be that her daughter was born to her stepfather? "Okay, thanks dad." .................. Back in her cottage, Jocelyn took off her high heels straight away and changed intofortable white slippers. After wearing high heels for too long, the soles of her feet were so sore that the moment she changed into t shoes, Jocelyn felt relived. She instantly let out a long breath and sat down on the sofa. After changing his shoes, Noah strode towards the sofa''s position. Just then, his mobile phone vibrated. Looking at the words ''little baby'' on the screen, his expression mellowed and he pressed answer:. "Noah ...... shall we have dinner together tonight?" The voice that filled his ears was Camille''s sweet voice . "Okay...... What time is it?" "Six o''clock?" Camille asked over there. "Okay." Noah responded without thinking, and then sat down next to Jocelyn and pressed hang up. The moment he hung up the phone, Jocelyn''s gaze inadvertently fell on the phone screen, and when she saw the words ''little baby'', Jocelyn instantly felt her heart sore. Noah and his girlfriend are so in love. She knew he already had a girlfriend and that she shouldn''t continue to care about him, but she couldn''t help it. Seeing Jocelyn''s bad face, Noah said, "Very tired?" Jocelyn nodded." "Would you like some tea?" Noah asked. "Noah ......" "Yes?" "Outside contact with women, you have to be careful, after all, now on the surface, you are my husband. If you are photographed something, I have to be on the news with you. The impact is not good." Jocelyn reminded. Noah''s eyebrows were slightly raised, a touch of searching tinted under his eyes, "Why are you suddenly talking about this?" "It just suddenly came to me, so I''m reminding you." Jocelyn said. Jocelyn stood up with her hands propped up on her tired body, "I''m going upstairs to take a bath and put on some makeup, then get ready to go out for dinner." Chapter 215 You actually slapped me? Chapter 215 You actually pped me? Having said that, Jocelyn went straight upstairs. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. At this time, Camille''s call came in again, diverting Noah''s attention. Noah pressed answer again, "What is it again?" "Nothing, just wanted to ask you, do you y games?" "No." He refused outright. Noah then hung up the phone, got up and went out the door. ............ At the same time, on the other side, the Murphy family. Having calmed her anger, Gloria was sitting cross-legged on his bed ying with his phone. Just then Joseph''s phone call came in. When he saw the call, Gloria''s hand shook hard. These days, Joseph didn''t call her much, and every time, he talked about divorce. Despite her refusal each time, he was resolute. Gloria, as usual, simply pressed hang up. She definitely did not want to divorce Joseph, she had already lost too much for herself now, there was no way she could let herself lose Joseph again. Although Joseph is no longer in his former position, she believes that in time he will be able to return to the top of glory. Such a rich golden husband, she absolutely would not give him to other women. When Joseph returns to the top, the person standing by his side must be her, Gloria. At this time, Joseph sent a WeChat, "Come out and talk ...... I''m at your doorstep, don''t worry it''s not a divorce." Gloria''s heart burst with joy. Not a divorce, what is it then? Had hee to reconcile with her? Was her Joseph, in this time apart from her, remembering again how good it used to be? And then realised that he still loved her? This instant, Gloria rejoiced. She instantly let out a long breath and quickly got up, fixing her hair before trying to suppress the joy in her heart, acting depressed, frowning, putting on her slippers and going straight downstairs. Downstairs, Sara and Allen are sitting there drinking tea. At the sight of them, Gloria put on a more sombre appearance, her head drooping and listless, looking like a parched rose about to fade. Seeing his daughter in this state, Allen''s heart once again throbbed hard. "Why are you down here?" Allen asked. Gloria slowly raised her head and looked at Allen with listless eyes, "I want to go for a walk to the door." "I go with you ......," said Allen. Gloria shook her head, "Leave me alone." And then she lowered her head once more and walked out quickly, without even changing her shoes. Allen was ready to go to stop her, but Sara immediately pulled his hand, "Let her have a walk, it''s okay ......" "What if, she gets out of control again?" Allen had an anxious look on his face. "She took her medicine at noon, don''t worry, it''s fine." Sara said soothingly. Only then did Allen sit down, but his heart was all over the ce. "Honey, our Gloria likes sports cars the most, if you buy a car for Jocelyn, can you buy one for our Gloria too? Maybe seeing a car will put her in a better mood?" Sara asked tentatively. "Okay ......" Allen nodded decisively. Sara hooked her lips in satisfaction, and then she leaned tenderly on Allen''s shoulders, holding her hands tightly around Allen''s waist. ............ Gloria walked to the door and saw Joseph''s Bentley coupe parked there. The two cherry trees at the entrance are covered in pale pink petals. A gust of wind blew, and the petals flew like snowkes with abandon, falling to the ground and to the roof of his car. Gloria tried her best to remain somber and quickly got into the passenger seat before closing the door. Joseph gave her a cold look before he ruthlessly threw the divorce agreement into her hand, "Hurry up and sign it, don''t waste my time." When she saw the words of the divorce agreement, all her expectations were instantly dashed. And with it, endless anger! So, he was lying! He was afraid she wouldn''te out, so he deliberately lied to her that he wasn''t talking about divorce! She is now, in in sight, a depressed person, but what about Joseph? He simply doesn''t care, bringing up divorce over and over again. Wasn''t he afraid that it would irritate her even more? Does this man still have a heart? But even if he didn''t have a heart, she still couldn''t let go of this man, and that''s what irritated her the most. She loved Joseph, as a person, and for who he was. Gloria trembled and clutched the divorce agreement, powerlessly looking at Joseph, tears rustling down, "Joseph, you know my current situation, yet you still stimte me again and again ...... in prison with the divorce agreement to stimte me even if, after I came out, knowing that I was depressed, you still continued. " "Did you have to force me to die?" By the end of her sentence, Gloria was near choking. Somewhere in the heart, there was a constant twitch ...... "You''re trying to drive me to death, aren''t you? You know how much I loathe you, but you have been refusing to the sign the divorce paper. I don''t care if you are depressed, hurry up and sign the agreement!" Joseph chided in a cold voice, his eyes were infinitely cold. In his eyes, she saw no trace of the tenderness of the past. The look was colder than ever. "I''m not getting a divorce, I''m not getting a divorce even if I die!" Gloria shook her head. "Fine, you made me do it, in that case, I''ll sue you!" "Joseph, I love you ...... don''t you divorce me, okay?" "But I don''t love you! Sign! We signed an agreement before we got married, everything about me has nothing to do with you, and everything about you has nothing to do with me, if you go through thew, you won''t get a dime, but if you sign privately with me, you are able to getpensation from me. Giving you the terms of the divorce, I am very generous." Joseph''s words, like a knife, kept stimting her fragile heart, and she nearly copsed ......! "Joseph! Do you have to do this! I won''t get a divorce, just go to thew! I don''t want a divorce!" Just as she finished her sentence, a cold pnded directly on her face. The p was so hard that her tears were pped right out of her eyes. The p hit the left side of her face, but it was her heart that stung. With her hand over the burning left side of her face, she met his scarlet eyes, "You ...... you actually pped me ......?" "That''s your fault! Gloria, you''re such a cunt! To treat a bitch like you, I have to beat you!" Joseph scolded viciously, his bodypletely devoid of his usual gentlemanly appearance. "You''re such a cheap thing, how did I ever like you in the first ce?" Joseph added. Chapter 216 Even if you die, you still deserve it Chapter 216 Even if you die, you still deserve it "Joseph, you''re so fucking mean!" Gloria gritted his teeth. "Yeah, I''m so mean, hurry up and get a divorce, what were you thinking if you didn''t hurry up and kick me out and take the breakup money Ipensated you with? You''re so low!" Joseph raised his voice and gazed at her face as if he was looking at an enemy. He is really sick of this woman, he must get a divorce! His words irritated the nerves of her senses, and her eyes in tears. She felt her heart, as if it had been viciously torn in half by his hand. "Joseph, you''re outrageous." Gloria clenched the divorce agreement again, the snow-white paper crumpled by her. "If you don''t want me to go outrageous, you''ll have to sign." He had put up with her for so long, talked to her nicely for so long, but she refused to sign, so how could he not use some extraordinary means? "I''m depressed ...... major depression, you want to spur me on to death?" "Isn''t it just a shitty depression? What''s the big deal? Besides, I''m already divorcing you, what do I care if you die?" Joseph snorted coldly, "Even if you die, you still deserve it, you got what wasing to you." N?velDrama.Org holds this content. "You are so thin-skinned ......," Gloria threw in the words. "I''m thin-skinned, and it''s not just for a day or two. Back when I betrayed Jocelyn for you, you should have known how thin-skinned I am, and since you had the guts to seduce such a thin-skinned man like me, you will have to suffer the evil consequences of it all." Joseph''s words were still cold, and his eyes were like cold, sharp swords, as if they could prate the heart without mercy. He was so harsh that Gloria was, for a moment, helpless to retort. "Are you aggravated? I''ve thought about it carefully, Gloria, maybe this is your retribution, you treated Jocelyn badly at first, so now you''re getting your retribution." After saying that, Josephughed coldly. Gloria clenched her fists so tightly that her nails sank into her flesh without realizing it ......! She was really pissed off at Joseph! The next second, she started covering her ears and yelling like crazy, pretending to be mad, "Ahhh!!!" Soon the bodyguards came running out. A bodyguard quickly pulled open the car door and looked at Gloria nervously asking, "Miss Gloria, what''s wrong with you?" Instead, Gloria didn''t say anything and rammed her head hard into Joseph''s steering wheel. Right now, this is the only way to stop Joseph from getting a divorce. Originally, she thought that after time, Joseph would give up the divorce when he calmed down and remembered how good she was. It simply doesn''t seem to work now. So, she had to use extreme means now. In the next second, Gloria was pretending to faint. The bodyguard looked at Joseph coldly, "What exactly did you say to Gloria?" The moment he saw the divorce agreement that fell on the ground, the bodyguard immediately understood, "Aren''t you going too far? Don''t you know what''s the situation of Gloria?" With those words, he quickly carried Gloria out across the room. The other bodyguard quickly called the hospital. This scene was something Joseph did not expect at all, and at this moment, while surprised, his heart was more than angry. Talking about divorce failed again today! It really pissed him off. Looking at her like this, he reckoned there was still a long way to go for him if he wanted a divorce! "Shit!" he cursed, before stepping on the gas and taking off. ............ After taking a shower, Jocelyn tookzy steps and walked out onto the balcony. Just at this time the ambnce sounded. She immediately looked around at the sound. Jocelyn clearly saw that Gloria was carried into the ambnce by a bodyguard, and Allen and Sara soon followed. Everyone looked and was very anxious. She frowned in confusion before dialing Allen''s number, "Dad, what''s going on now?" "Don''t mention it, Joseph, that scum came to your sister to talk about divorce, and stimted your sister to hit her head, and now she''s passed out." It didn''t surprise Jocelyn that Joseph could do such a scummy thing. "Well, without further ado, I''ll hang up ......" Then, Allen over there hung up the phone. She felt no sympathy for Gloria''s plight; her sister was to me for everything. When she first joined forces with Joseph to g Jocelyn, how smug was she? At that time, Gloria probably really thought she was a winner in life. Only, Gloria overlooked one thing. A man who could abandon a woman who could give her kidney for him, then he would, one day, abandon her, Gloria, too. Right now, the only thing that worries Jocelyn is her own father, who is so old that he goes back and forth with the tossing and turning. She decided toe hometer to see him. Seeing that it was about time, she sat down at her dressing table and began to put on her make-up. After applying a simple make-up, Jocelyn casually tied her hair into a low ponytail with a red silk hairband. And then she sauntered into the cloakroom and chose a white shirred dress and a pair of red stiletto heels. The hemline of the dress is just 50px above the knee, allowing for long legs and a slim waist. The thin red heels elongate the lines of her legs while lining her feet with snow white. After picking a red Chanel ringer bag from the bag rack and carrying it on her back, she drove her red Maserati all the way to the address Ruby had sent her earlier. ............ When Jocelyn stepped into the Vice President''s residence, Ruby was sitting on the coffee table drinking tea, she was wearing a white suit and looked elegant. The ce is decorated in a traditional Victorian style, and stepping into the ce makes Jocelyn feel as if she has travelled back in time. Seeing Jocelyn, Ruby immediately stood up with a smile on her face, warmly greeting her and holding her hand, "My Jocelyn is really beautiful." She was as gracious as ever, with a smile on her face. "Mrs. Smith, you''re beautiful too." Jocelyn said with a smile. "Jocelyn, I specifically called and told my husband toe back for dinner tonight, I''ll introduce you guys then, and in the future, if you need any help in your career, you can just ask him for help." Ruby was still smiling. "Okay ......," nodded Jocelyn. Just then, there was amotion at the door. The servants shouted, "Greetings, young master!" Jocelyn instantly followed the sound. Chapter 217 My name is Billy Smith Chapter 217 My name is Billy Smith Soon a tall, thin man dressed in a long ck trench coat, white shirt and ck trousers walked in. Beneath a head of short, sharp hair are rather handsome features, with tender skin and a noble air. Jocelyn had heard it said before that the Vice President''s only son was quite good looking, and when she saw him today, it was true. After his gaze lingered on Jocelyn''s face for a second, he walked over to her and Ruby with a smile on his face, tucking his hands in the pockets of his trench coat as he looked at Ruby and said, "Mom, who is this pretty youngdy?" When he smiles, his face is special with a pair of delicate dimples. With those words, he looked at Jocelyn with a smile. "Jocelyn ...... the eldest daughter of the Murphy Group." Ruby took Jocelyn''s hand and introduced her, "Jocelyn is a year older than you." "Hello, Jocelyn, my name is Billy Smith, you can call me Billy." He politely extended his hand towards her, still smiling. "Hello, Billy." Jocelyn shook his hand politely, behaving graciously. "Jocelyn, I''m going up first, see you in a while." He added. "Okay ......," said Jocelyn. He then gave Jocelyn a deep look before walking upstairs on his long legs. "Come on, Jocelyn ...... let''s go, let''s go and sit over there." With those words, Ruby proceeded to hold Jocelyn and enthusiastically lead her, sitting on the sofa. "Ruby, I really thank you for helping me out today." Jocelyn said as she gently shook Ruby''s hand. "You are wee." Ruby had a cloudy look on her face. "Ruby, how did you know about Be giving me a hard time today?" "My friend''s son told her." "Who is it?" Jocelyn was a little curious. "You just have to know that he is a very nice person, that''s all." Ruby said. When Ruby did not say so directly, Jocelyn did not pursue the matter further. She nodded sagely, the corners of her mouth curving up in a gentle curve. Ruby then moved closer to Jocelyn and naturally put her arm around Jocelyn''s shoulders, "Jocelyn, are you relieved that I did that today?" "Yes." Jocelyn said. "That''s good ......" Ruby had a contented look on her face, "Jocelyn, if anyone bullies you in the future, you cane to me and I will back you up." "Mrs. Smith, you are so kind." Jocelyn''s heart was full of gratitude. "I am only good to you, Jocelyn." Ruby''s smile deepened once again, and as the words fell, she gave Jocelyn''s ponytail with a light stroke. Jocelyn opened her bag and took out a long delicate red gold velvet ne box from inside and ced it in Ruby''s hand. "What is it?" Ruby asked with interest. "This is a ne designed by Sunny ...... see if you like it." As soon as she heard the name Sunny, Ruby immediately covered her mouth in surprise and asked joyfully, "What? Sunny?" She then quickly opened the box. The pendant of the ne is an eight-carat round pink diamond, and above the pink diamond are a pair of wings created from a fine fragment of white diamonds. The chain, on the other hand, is an extremely simple white gold chain. The ornate diamonds emitted a beautiful circle of light under the sunlight, and Ruby was instantly stunned. Ruby couldn''t help but praise, "Wow ...... it is really worthy of the internationally renowned jewellery designer Sunny''s work, it''s really excellent." With that, she carefully took the ne off and looked at it carefully. The sp of the ne has the wording, Sunny, engraved by hand. "I''ve always wanted something designed by Sunny, I really like her design style, but I can''t buy it at all. When her designs areunched, there are too many people fighting for it, there are more people with more status than me, I can''t even get one." Ruby said as she admired the pendant. Seeing Ruby so satisfied, Jocelyn''s heart was also joyful, "Let me help you put it on." Ruby nodded, but soon shook her head.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. And then Ruby quickly put the chain back into the box and handed it back to Jocelyn, "No, I know you are trying to return the gift, but I didn''t expect you to return the favour when I gave you the gift." She was well aware of Jocelyn''s intentions and she knew that this ne, too, was notparable in price to the one she had given to Jocelyn. Jocelyn however opened the ne box again, got up, and put the ne around her neck, "Mrs. Smith, you really fit this ne, if you don''t take it, I will be upset." With that, she took out the small round diamond encrusted mirror from her bag and ced it in front of Ruby''s eyes, "Look, how pretty." Ruby was speechless, this ne was so beautiful! "I ...... I ......" Ruby began to hesitate. "Well, Mrs. Smith, since it''s hanging around your neck, it''s yours." Jocelyn then sat back in her original position, before cing the ne box on the coffee table. Ruby touched the pendant with embarrassment, "Thank you, Jocelyn." "You are wee, you gave me the ne and it''s only right that I give a gift back to you." "Then I have to thank you, this is Sunny''s work, it''s not something that can be measured by money, okay?" Ruby was in such a good mood now. She really didn''t want a gift from Jocelyn, but she couldn''t stand the temptation of the ne! "By the way Jocelyn, how did you get this ne? Sunny''s stuff is hard to buy!" Ruby asked excitedly. "Well, it''s bought just like that." Jocelyn said on a cloud. "You are awesome, even Sunny''s stuff can be bought." Ruby took the mirror in Jocelyn''s hand and looked at the pendant with joy. Ruby felt like she was going to be dazzled by the beauty of the ne, and at this moment she was so dazzled by it that she couldn''t care about anything else. "I love Sunny so much, I''m really curious about what this person looks like? This person is really too mysterious, there is not a single picture of her in the outside world. I heard people say that, even some brands that have worked with her, they have never seen this person." Ruby fingered her ne pendant as she looked at Jocelyn. When talking about this man, Ruby''s eyes were full of admiration. Jocelyn smiled and did not say anything. Just at this time, Jocelyn''s mobile phone vibrated. When she saw the message on the screen, Jocelyn''s face instantly clouded over, and her good-looking eyebrows knitted deeply. ncing at Jocelyn''s face, Ruby immediately asked, "What''s wrong? Jocelyn?" Chapter 218 Billy agrees to join X Entertainment Chapter 218 Billy agrees to join X Entertainment On the screen of the mobile phone, a text message from an unknown number was disyed, "Jocelyn, you bitch, I will never let you go, hurry up and die." Jocelyn didn''t even have to think about it to know who this text message was from. This kind of brain-dead thing can''t be done by anyone other than Be, the one with big breasts and no brain. When Ruby saw the content of the text message, her face instantly sank, "Who is this? How outrageous." "I think it''s Be, I guess she was scolded by her parents for what happened at the party, so she took it out on me." Jocelynughed bitterly. "This girl is too arrogant, isn''t she? Jocelyn, I must help you teach her a good lesson this time." Ruby said in a decisive manner. "This is a small matter, so I don''t need to bother you with it." Jocelyn lightly patted Ruby''s hand, "Don''t N?velDrama.Org holds this content. worry, I have a solution." Ruby nodded reluctantly, "Alright then." "Hello Vice President ......" There was anothermotion at the door, with the voices of the servants greeting each other. Jocelyn instantly followed the sound. Without waiting for the person toe out, she already felt a deep sense of nameless oppression. Soon, a figure she usually only saw on TV came through the entrance, a man who was middle-aged but dignified. The ck suit with the white shirt and ck tie looks imposing and unapproachable at first nce. Even every crease etched into his face by the years is special. He gave Jocelyn a faint nce before looking at Ruby with a smile on his face, watching her all the way up to the two of them. Ruby immediately pulled Jocelyn up and held Jocelyn''s arm with both hands intimately, "Honey, let me introduce to you, this is the beauty I told you about, the eldest daughter of the Murphy family, Jocelyn." He smiled towards Jocelyn, only the majesty on his face was still unshakeable, "Hello Jocelyn, I''m Mike, nice to meet you. Wee to our home." Jocelyn returned the smile and behaved graciously, "Hello, it''s nice to meet you too." "My wife''s friend is my friend, so if you need anything in the future, just ask me for help." Mike said. "Yes, yes, Jocelyn, in the future, if you have anything, as long as my husband can help, you can just ask him." Ruby added. "Okay, thank you." Jocelyn nodded gently, keeping a polite and generous smile on her face at all times. "Where is Billy? Did he go up to practice dancing again?" At the mention of Billy, Mike''s eyes suddenly became much kinder. "I think so, I''m not sure, I''ve been staying with Jocelyn." Ruby responded truthfully. "Dance practice? Does Billy like to dance a lot?" Jocelyn asked. "Well, that boy''s dream since he was a child was to be an idol, originally I wanted him to join politics like me, but he didn''t want to, I only have one son, so naturally I have to go along with him ......," Mike said with a bit of helplessness in his tone. From his words, Jocelyn could tell that the couple loved Billy, their only son, very much. Generally speaking such a family would never allow their son to enter the entertainment industry. But they are different. "So, does he have a signing agency?" Jocelyn came on with interest. Billy is the type of person who has a promising future, and if he were to be an idol, he would be popr. "Not yet, I''m trying to help him find a suitablepany." Mike smiled again. At that, Jocelyn was overjoyed, "Then why don''te to mypany?" "Yourpany? Isn''t your family in real estate?" Mike had confusion in his eyes. "Do you know X Entertainment? I''m the owner behind X Entertainment." "I know about it, several of the people who came up to perform at the state banquet earlier were artists from yourpany." Mike said. "So what do you think?" "Okay ...... you can discuss it with Billy, let him go if he wants to." Mike said. "That''s done, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Billy." Jocelyn smiled contentedly. With Billy''s good looks and Mike''s status, it would be hard for him not to burst onto the entertainment scene. When X Entertainment signs this man, it''s like signing a future cash cow. "Thank you, Jocelyn." Ruby had a face of gratitude and admiration, "I really didn''t expect that X Entertainment was actually yours, Jocelyn, you''re so good." She hadn''t heard Allie talk about it. Now when she heard Jocelyn say that, she was really shocked, and her inner admiration for Jocelyn soared once again. "Mrs. Smith, you''re ttering me, I''m just lucky, that''s why X Entertainment is doing so well." Jocelyn responded modestly. "I don''t admit that sess relies on luck, there is certainly an element of luck, but it only ounts for thirty percent, the remaining seventy percent is your hard work and also your strength." Ruby said with a smile. "Jocelyn, it''s such a pity that you''re married, if you weren''t, I''d make sure Billy chase you. I want to have you as my daughter-inw." Ruby added. Jocelyn was embarrassed to put her fingers to the hair at the corner of her temples and pushed it back, "Mrs. Smith, I am not as good as you say I am?" "You are," Ruby insisted. "What''s the chat?" Billy smiled and walked over to them with modest steps. "Billy, we were just talking about you, do you know about X Entertainment? It is Jocelyn''spany, how about it, do you want to go?" Mike asked with a doting look at Billy. A touch of shock shed across Billy''s eyes, "Jocelyn, X Entertainment is actually owned by you? Of course I want to go, X Entertainment''s ability is obvious to all." "Then it''s settled. Let''s add a WeChat, I''ll contact youter to sign the contract when I''m ready." Jocelyn took the initiative to find out her WeChat QR code. "Okay." With those words, Billy took out his phone and decisively swiped the code to add Jocelyn. "By the way, Jocelyn, I don''t want to expose Billy''s identity, I''m afraid that he might encounter danger." Mike looked at Jocelyn with a serious face and admonished. "I know, when the timees I''ll work with Billy toe up with a stage name and then thepany will help with a different identity." Jocelyn responded dryly. .................. After dinner, Jocelyn drove her Maserati and left the presidential pce. A dinner that yielded a showbiz potential, something that Jocelyn did not expect. At the moment, she is in a very good mood. When Jocelyn''s car drove to the street where her house was located, she saw a pink Lamborghini parked in front of her house from afar, and her good-looking eyebrows immediately frowned slightly. It was Be''s car and she recognised it. Chapter 219 International superstar Diana Chapter 219 International superstar Diana What? Texting and swearing isn''t enough. And now she had found their way straight to her doorstep? Her good mood vanished in an instant, and her pretty eyebrows furrowed slightly, the softness in her face disappearing in an instant. Jocelyn elerated the car and the red Maserati whistled all the way to the pink Lamborghini. Soon after, Be stepped down from inside the Lamborghini. She was wearing a mboyant red navel-less bodysuit suit and looked like a proud ck swan. She walked straight up to the Maserati and pped the Maserati''s bo fiercely, "Jocelyn, get your ass down here!" Jocelyn frowned again and got out of the car straight away to meet Be. Be immediately raised her hand, ready to p at Jocelyn''s face. Before the p fell, Jocelyn sensitively dodged and then fiercely clutched her wrist, coldly warning, "Be, you don''t want to go too far." "I''m too far? Who''s going too far? Because of you, I suffered a lot at the party today, and came home to be frantically reprimanded by my father." Be raised her voice, the veins on her neck rippled, and her eyes were full of anger. Jocelyn couldn''t help but sneer, "Isn''t it because you caused it by yourself?" "I''m dealing with you because you''re obnoxious. Would I bother if you were a little more likable?" Be perked up, with an air of righteousness. Looking at her like this, those anger in Jocelyn''s heart that had started to build up at Sara''s birthday party were easily ignited. She really didn''t understand how there could be such a psychotic person in this world. N?velDrama.Org holds this content. The next second, Be raised her other hand, ready to p Jocelyn''s face hard. Once again, Jocelyn sensitively clutched her other hand before pressing her hard against the bo of her pink Lamborghini. In the next second, she clutched Be''s wrist with her left hand and lifted her free right hand straight up, flinging it down towards her face without mercy. The p fell with a loud bang. The left side of Be''s face was stamped with a fiery red mark, the flesh bulging high like a well- distributed noodle. "Ah ......" Be screamed, a daze before her eyes, how she did not expect that Jocelyn would actually There is too much of a disparity in force between them. Struggling to no avail, she could only rage impotently, "Jocelyn! How dare you hit me?" "What''s wrong with me hitting you?" Jocelyn coldly snorted, "Be, I''m warning you, from now on, behave well, don''t think I''ll still give in to you like before." In the past, she would give in to the arrogant and domineering Be, purely because of Joseph. At that time, she had love for Joseph, so even if Be went too far, she alwaysughed it off. But not any more. She didn''t love Joseph anymore, so naturally there was no need to spoil his family. She had wanted to give her this p for a long time. This period of time has really been too much for her. "You ...... "Be was speechless for a moment. Jocelyn didn''t pay any more attention to her and let go of her hand, before turning around and getting into her car, stepping on the elerator sharply and rushing into the vi. Be suffered a defeat but was unable to fight back, gritting her teeth in anger. She stomped her foot hard, covering her face and shouting viciously, "I won''t let you go!" The sound of the sports car, roaring in Jocelyn''s ears, was so loud she didn''t hear what Be had said. She could just see Be''s almost twisted and crazy look through the rear view mirror. Jocelyn indifferently raised her eyebrow, and then quickly returned to a gentle face, from the phone contacts to find a note was Diana''s number, directly dialed over, softly said, "I need a favor ......" "What''s the favor?" The woman there asked. ............ Outside the door, Be clenched her fists in anger and cursed Jocelyn for a while before getting straight into the car. And then she hit the elerator hard all the way. She just drove the car like a rocket. There was no ce to vent her anger, so she took it all out on the car. Driving to a traffic light intersection, the red light just came on and Be stopped the car straight away. At this time, Be''s mobile phone suddenly vibrated. She instantly took her phone out of the small bag she was carrying and looked at it. The words were like a thousand pound boulder hitting her hard in the eye ¨C ¡°Be Steward Carries a Fake Product to Attract Attention¡±. In a sh, she felt her eyeballs begin to swell as if they were about to burst open. And the brain exploded with a buzz! The green light came on and the car in front of her started to move forward, while the car behind her started to honk at her repeatedly. She drifted back to her senses and moved forward quickly, before finding a spot to pull over and stop the car. Immediately afterwards, she took a deep breath and quickly clicked on the news item. What caught her eyes was a screenshot of a tweet that Hollywood superstar Diana had just posted, which read, " Jewellery designed by Sunny is my favourite, I really can''t get enough of this butterfly dance, a sincere thank you to Tiffany for being willing to sell me this ne in the first ce for the sake of me being the spokesperson." Below the text, there is a picture of the Butterfly Dance ne, along with a ticket from Tiffany and Sunny''s autograph. The ne in the photograph is identical to the one around her neck. As Be''s eyes continued to move down the article, it read, "It was revealed that five minutes ago, Hollywood superstar Diana posted Sunny''s hand-designed butterfly dance ne." "A sharp-eyedizen soon noticed that the ne was identical to the one of Be, the daughter of the Steward Group posted this morning ......" "It is well known that Sunny''s design of this ne is co-branded with Tiffany''s and unique in the world, soizens started discussing whose is the fake ......" "Finally, Tiffany retweeted Diana''s tweet directly and saying you''re wee, instantly clearing up everyone''s doubts and everyone finally understood that the one Be had high-profile posted was the fake." "Someone even broke the news to the editor anonymously that Be once wore this ne today and made a big ssh by bragging wildly at a luxury party." Each paragraph is like a knife, mercilessly gouging Be''s self-esteem. Her hands holding the phone began to tremble wildly, its fiery red nails digging into the screen one by one, wanting to dive right into it. "Ah!!!!" She cried out frantically in anger. She couldn''t help but start asking in her mind what was going on with all this. Why would Diana suddenly tweet today? Chapter 220 Mockery, Abuse Chapter 220 Mockery, Abuse Why does everything seem to be calcted? The Butterfly Dance ne had an owner soon after it was first introduced, but no one in the world even knows who its owner really is. She really liked the ne so much that she had someone help her get a replica. Originally she thought that no one would know who owned it anyway, so she wore it to Sara''s birthday party to show it off. But she didn''t expect this to happen! She had previously blurted out at the party that she couldn''t possibly wear a replica, and had even The people who witnessed this at the party should beughing their asses off at her right now, right? If she''d known that was the case, she wouldn''t have worn it! Could this all be the work of that Jocelyn? Why else would it be such a coincidence? But then she thought about it was impossible, how could Jocelyn know any Diana? And how could she have known that Diana had this ne? But again, she felt it all made a bit of sense if it hadn''t been designed by Jocelyn. Some of these are just too coincidental. As exaggerated as it was, she still felt that it was all a conspiracy by Jocelyn! Taking a deep breath, she went on her Weibo. She knows there must be a lot of people calling her out on Weibo right now. As expected, her Weibo feed suggested that there were 9999+ When she clicked in, she saw all sorts of abusivements mocking her - "You''re a disgrace to your family toe out with a replica and fool people, vain and stupid." "It''s hard to imagine that this is something a rich girl could do, hahahahaha ...... If I were you, I''d find a turtle shell and hunker down right now and nevere out again, Idiot." "I heard that you even wore this ne to show off at a luxury party? Hahahaha ...... really look like a stupid, kill yourself to make it up." "I wonder if Sunny will sue Be. Getting someone to copy her design and wear it out, that''s already infringement, right? Want to see you get sued, hahaha." All sorts of shady remarks made Be feel more and more embarrassed. Her face unconsciously began to burn, as if she had been pped with thousands of ps as hot and ufortable. Exiting the message page, she saw that she was in the hot seat. #Be Has Fake Product# is at number five in the hot search at the moment, and the heat is on. She read it, and what thoseizens said in it was even more vicious than what she saw on her own Weibo message page ...... "Ah!!! Jocelyn, I am at odds with you!!!" Be stomped her feet hard and shouted hysterically. She really was so humiliated! Now if she''s going home, and she''s going to be out of luck again. Her parents had no idea that the ne was a high quality replica. She also used the ne as an excuse to cheat her parents out of their money, telling them that they had to pay 50 million to get it because it was Sunny''s design. In fact, it only cost her a total of 10 million to get this replica. The rest of the 40 million had been spend out, and she secretly bought a limited edition global sports car and drove it out to show off to her friends, as well as buying some limited edition global clothes to show off as well. It''s all over now! Her friends would haveughed at her too, wouldn''t they? Would have thought she was a silly? There was certainly no way she would be able to hold her head up in high society for some time, and she wouldn''t even have the nerve to meet any of her friends. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!!!" She hysterically roared, again before she hit the elerator hard again and made her way forward. The hatred in her heart for Jocelyn began to rise wildly. She truthfully skinned and then drank the blood of Jocelyn! It wasn''t long after the car drove out that her phone vibrated again. When she saw that it was her father''s phone, her heart immediately trembled hard and her hand, clutching the steering wheel, began to tremble madly. Taking a deep breath, she pulled over again and fearfully pressed the button to answer. "Be!!! You don''t let me embarrass you for one day, do you feel bad? How did I ever raise such a thing as you? Where are you? Get your ass back here right now!" Over there, Archie growled in anger. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Be winced instantly. "Didn''t you say you bought that ne for 50 million? Didn''t you say it was genuine? If it''s a high imitation, you don''t need that kind of money at all, right? Tell me, what did you do with the rest of that money?" "You''ve got a lot of nerve, how dare you cheat your family out of money! Come back dead within an hour, or if you don''t, you''ll nevere back!" Over there Archie growled fiercely again. Be waspletely scared out of her wits and shivered once again before quickly hanging up the phone. The phone was ced back in her bag and her hands trembled as she closed them together. What to do, what was she supposed to do? At this moment, she was more frightened than an ant on a hot pan. ............ At the same time, on the other side, after Jocelyn had finished making a tub of foam, she leisurely sprinkled ayer of fiery red rose petals on the snow-white foam. And then she stepped into the water and slowly and methodically applied a gold mask, before picking up her phone and looking at that hot search on Weibo about Be. Looking at those marketing numbers, scrambling to break the news, about Be wearing a replica, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curved up into a stunning curve. As she continued to move down the page, various trolls and tweets about Be kepting into her eyes, putting her in a good mood. This time, Diana''s call came in. Jocelyn directly pressed answer, and then turned on the speakerphone, cing the phone next to her, leaningzily against the back of the bathtub, her hands lightly holding the edge of the bathtub, her body sinking slightly inside, revealing only the part above her neck. "I''ve got it all done just as you asked, how''s that, satisfactory?" Diana asked. "Well, thank you." Jocelyn said softly. "You''re wee." "You get busy then ...... I''ll take a shower." Jocelyn said. "Okay, you rest, Good night." added Diana. The call was then hung up on the other end. A snow-white mist, constantly rising over the foam, fills the room with the scent of roses. Smelling the faint aroma, she felt refreshed. .................. No sooner had Be returned to the living room than a teacup headed towards her head and flew over. Her eyes widened in fear as she quickly ducked. Yet it was still not spared. The teacup smashed into the left side of her face. That ce, which was already on fire from the p, hurt even more stingingly when it was smashed like this. Her face, which was already swollen, was even more frighteningly swollen. Chapter 221 Bella Gets Beaten Up Chapter 221 Be Gets Beaten Up Immediately, Be''s heart began to beat wildly as she looked in horror at the spot where the teacup had been thrown. Only Archie was staring at her face in anger, his eyes full of murderous anger. Phoebe sat next to him, not even daring to breathe, wiping sweat all the time. "Get your ass over here! You rebellious girl!" Archie panted and scolded. Today he was really embarrassed because of Be, and now there is no telling how many people will Thinking about this, he felt ashamed to go out and meet people. Be sucked in a cold breath of resignation and walked up to him, hanging her head and admitting her guilt, "Daddy, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have lied to you." She was well aware of her father''s temperament, and the only way to survive at this point was to sincerely admit her mistakes. Although her father doted on her, he never gave in when it came to some matters of principle. "What''s the use of being sorry? I feel ashamed, is it something you can solve with a word of apology? Why am I so unlucky to have given birth to such an ungrateful children as you and Joseph?" These two are always in the news. The Steward family now really has no semnce of the dignity of a powerful family. In his anger, he really wanted to just strangle Be. Be continued to hang her head, all but afraid to look at Archie''s face, "I''m sorry, Daddy, I''m really sorry, I was wrong." "You got a replica to cheat me out of 50 million, you are really capable. Be, what is the actual price of this ne?" "Ten million ......" Be gave a truthful ount. "Ten million ...... ten million, youe back to me for fifty million ......! You are really capable, at a young age, you earned the family''s money. Where is the 40 million you cheated? Where did you get it to?" "I ...... I bought a car ...... and I bought clothes." "What a good daughter I have raised." With those words, Archie picked up the cup of warm tea in front of him and sshed it down towards Be''s face without mercy. "Ah ......," Be screamed in horror and began to keep wiping the water from her face and also her head with her sleeve. Phoebe carefully took Archie''s hand and whispered, "Honey, don''t be angry, Be is still young, when she gets olderter, she will behave well." "She''s not a child anymore! Both are daughters, but why is Jocelyn so good and Be I raised so useless? Jocelyn can make her father happy wherever she goes, while Be? She''s the opposite." "I am disgraced by her!" Archie once again scolded sternly, the more he thought about it, the angrier he became. It''s not enough to embarrass him, but he found out that she cheated him out of his money with this fake product? How could he put up with this? Archie''s words dealt a serious blow to Be''s self-esteem, and Be''s jealousy and hatred for Jocelyn rose wildly once again. She wanted to retort, but dared not. She could only grit her teeth and hold back her anger, which kept tearing at her heart. "Someone! Drag Be out and give her a hard hundredshes!" Archie ordered at the door, his tone domineering and not allowing anyone to refuse. Upon hearing these words, Be was immediately scared to pee, she immediately trembled and knelt down, her hands folded, constantly rubbing back and forth, looking at Archie humbly begging for forgiveness, "Daddy, I''m sorry, I was wrong." One hundredshes! If she did get hit like that, would her skin still be okay? "Honey, don''t ...... I beg you." Phoebe once again clutched Archie''s hand and pleaded for Be. Phoebe, at this point, was also stunned. Archie, however, had already made up his mind and shook off Phoebe''s hand, "Get the hell out of my way!" And then, he ordered again towards the door, "Hurry up! Drag her out of here!" Soon, six bodyguards walked in and forcibly dragged Be out. Be struggled, "No ...... Daddy, help ......" However, it was to no avail. Phoebe kept crying in anxiety, but Archie chose to ignore it. Soon, Be was pinned down by four bodyguards, directly on the cobblestone floor of the courtyard. One of the bodyguards took the whip and walked next to her, bowing his head and speaking respectfully, "I''m sorry, Miss, we dare not disobey Master''s orders." Be struggled, "Let go of me, you guys!" One by one, the pebbles dipped into her flesh, and the more she struggled, the more it hurt. "Miss, if you don''t struggle, only your back will be hit, if you struggle, you''ll be hit everywhere on your C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. body." The bodyguard with the whip added. Soon, the four bodyguards let go of Be. The bodyguard with the whip raised his hand directly towards the back of Be. The moment the excruciating pain spread, a gash was drawn through Be''s flesh as well as her blouse! "Ah!" She yelled, struggling to try to stand up. However, the bodyguard didn''t give her a chance and kept whipping her. She rolled all over the floor in pain, cursing as she did so, "You bunch of minions, I''ll make sure you have your lessonter." The bodyguard, however, was indifferent. The whip continued relentlessly down her body. By the fiftieth blow, Be hadpletely lost her strength and was helplessly lying on the ground, shivering. At the first hundred strokes she waspletely unconscious, with bruise everywhere. In the end, Be was rushed to hospital. .................. The next morning, when she opened her eyes, Jocelyn got out of bed barefoot and pulled back the white curtains that covered the floor-to-ceiling windows. In a few moments, the warm spring sunshine scatters in and the room is infinitely warmer. The flowers and nts in the courtyard are vibrant and the warm sun envelops thend, making it a great ce to be. Just at that moment, the mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated. She instantly strode modestly to the bedside table and picked up her phone. When she saw that it was Paige''s number, she sat up in bed and pressed answer. "Miss Murphy, I heard from my friend this morning that Be was rushed to the hospital by Steward familyst night." "I heard that she was beaten," said Paige. At these words, Jocelyn raised her eyebrows slightly and hooked her lips in satisfaction, "She should have been taught a lesson by her father." "It is said ...... as if Archie gave the order to beat her with a hundredshes." Paige added. Jocelyn snorted coldly, her heart not half sympathising with her. After the phone call with Paige, Jocelyn was ready to wash up and go out. At this time, her phone, once again, vibrated. Chapter 222 Acute Appendicitis Chapter 222 Acute Appendicitis It was a WeChat from Billy, who asked her when she would sign the contract. Jocelyn immediately sent him a voice message and got straight to the point when he got through, "Don''t you want to ask about the details of the contract first?" Over there, Billyughed lightly, "I believe that you will not treat me poorly." "Even if that''s the case, you should at least ask." Jocelyn smiled, and Billy''s quickness was very much to her liking. "No, just get the contract ready and contact me and we''ll meet and sign." "Okay." Hanging up the phone, she suddenly felt a twinge in the lower right side of her abdomen. Her face was white in a sh. The strength in her body was diminishing as the pain increased. She grabbed the sides of the tub with a desperate grasp and stood up with difficulty before stepping out of the tub. In the next second, she fell straight towards the front as soon as her feet gave out. She subconsciously grabbed the iron shelf next to her that was filled with skincare products. In another second, the iron frame joined her and fell to the ground. The ss skin care products on the shelves shattered to the ground with an ear-splitting sound. Various liquids were spilled all over the floor, and the different scents mixed together in such a way that made her gag at such a moment. Once again, she fought with all her might to get up, but there was nothing she could do. The abdomen, still cramping, worsens with every breath. She felt that she should have had acute appendicitis. Soon the door opens. Noah ran in quickly, and when he saw her on the floor, his pupils instantly shook dramatically. He instantly took a big step forward and quickly picked her up, his eyes rippling, "What''s wrong with you?" Shaking her head and pointing to her abdomen, Jocelyn tried to speak but couldn''t. Realising her embarrassment, her face flushed and she tried to open her mouth to ask him to dress her but didn''t have the strength to do so. She can only allow him to hold herself and look at her appearance. Without asking any more questions, Noah quickly carried her to the bed, and then sprinted back to the bathroom to fetch a bath towel and hastily wipe the foam and water stains from her body. His direct gaze, and the movement of his hands, embarrassed her to the extreme, but the pain in her body left herpletely unable to care too much. Catching the anxiety in his eyes, Jocelyn''s heart suddenly warmed. After drying her off, Noah hurried into her cloakroom again, grabbed a random set of underwear, a white bodysuit set, and put it on her. The cramps in her body were getting worse, her eyes were ckening and her consciousness was blurring little by little. But probably because he was there, she wasn''t scared at all. It was as if she didn''t have to fear anything as long as he was around. He picked her up again and rushed all the way down the stairs regardless, before shoving her into the back seat of the ck Honda. At the moment, she was on the verge of losing consciousness, her eyelids were heavy as hell and she had to close her eyes. He panted and looked at her, bracing his hands on either side of her body, to whisper in her ear, "Jocelyn ...... hang on, we''ll be at the hospital soon." With those words, he exited the car, before closing the door beside her and getting in through the other door. After the car started, he stepped on the elerator. The ck Honda rushed off like an arrow. As he manoeuvred the steering wheel, he kept looking through the interior mirror at her condition at the moment, his mind in turmoil. Once the car drove out of the vi, he dialed the number of the director of the First People''s Hospital, "Bring someone to the entrance of the hospital immediately to wait for me ......" Not bothering to say too much, he dropped his phone directly onto the passenger seat to one side and stared ahead. As the car drove out of the vi area, there were more cars on the road and more people. He could only slow down slightly, and then one at a time, to overtake the car in front of him. On the way, after overtaking an unknown number of cars, he finally arrived at the First People''s Hospital. At this time, the director led arge group of medical staff and waited outside the hospital. Noah neatly pulled up in front of them and quickly got out of the car, before carrying Jocelyn out of the car and cing her on top of the stretcher cart beside the dean and his men. Jocelyn was alreadypletely unconscious. "What''s going on, Mr. Mason?" The director asked. "She seems to have a stomach ache." Noah looked at him and said. Without another word, the director joined everyone else and pushed Jocelyn into the hospital in a quick rush. Noah followed closely behind. Soon afterwards, Jocelyn was wheeled into the emergency room. After diagnosis, it was acute appendicitis. After the director conferred with Noah, they decided to operate directly on Jocelyn. ............ When Jocelyn opened her eyes again, she found herself in the hospital room. The stunning man, at the moment, is sitting next to her hospital bed, watching her intently. His eyes were tinged with a few hints of exhaustion that could not be concealed. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. "You''re awake." He said. A subtle stabbing pain came from the lower right side of her abdomen and she asked, "Noah, what''s wrong with me? Is it acute appendicitis?" The back of her hand was cold, and she subconsciously nced at the back of her hand to see that she was receiving an infusion. "Yeah." He whispered in response, "The doctor said you had to have surgery, so, I had them operate on you." "Oh." She nodded and nced at the clock on the opposite wall. The time, at the moment, is twelve o''clock noon. It seems that he has been tossing and turning with her for quite some time. Her face flushed at the memory of what had happened in her own bathroom before here. She wasn''t wearing anything at the time and he just rushed in, even wiping her down and dressing her. In an instant, she felt as if the deepest part of her heart had been struck by a strong electric current, so numb that it seemed as if it would stop in the next second. He asked knowingly, his mouth curving in a smirking arc, "Why is your face so red?" Jocelyn''s heart tightened once again, "Nothing ...... Thank you ...... Noah, everything you saw in the bathroom today, I hope you forget it all." "Okay." He responded in a low voice, the curve of his mouth deepening again. "Thank you." Jocelyn looked at his face sincerely and said, forcing her heart to hold back her shyness. Today, it was really thanks to him, if he hadn''t been there, she probably would have fainted in the bathroom alone and no one would have known. The consequences are unthinkable. "No need." He said. "When can I be discharged from the hospital?" Jocelyn asked. "The doctor gave you a minimally invasive, hospitalized for three days for observation, and then you can be discharged." He had a patient face, "Although the wound is small, you still should be careful, you must not get out of bed for the rest of the day. Tomorrow you can get out of bed and walk around, but you should also be careful." "The doctor also said that after the operation, you had to recuperate for a month before you could move around normally." Noah added. "Oh ...... I know, I''ll call someone to take care of me ......," said Jocelyn with a long breath. He has a girlfriend and it''s quite inappropriate to keep her close like this. "No, I''m just free for the next two days." He said. Chapter 223 Whats Wrong With You? Chapter 223 What''s Wrong With You? "No, I''ll ask Paige to help find a professional carer to look after me." Jocelyn shook her head. She was sure that whichever girl would be upset to know that her boyfriend had to take care of another female close to her. She didn''t want to do such a thing. He has a girlfriend and they naturally need to keep some distance. It was a sign of respect for the girl. Sensing Jocelyn''s perversity, Noah frowned slightly, "What''s wrong with you?" Just at this time Jocelyn''s mobile phone on the bedside table vibrated. He immediately helped her pick up the phone, his eyes inadvertently falling on the screen, and he saw that it was a voice call from Billy. Noah gave her a faint look before pressing answer for her and putting the phone into her hand. She nced at the caller before saying, "Billy, what''s up?" As soon as the words were out of her mouth, she began to pant. "What''s wrong with you?" There was a hint of anxiety in his tone, "Why do I get the feeling that you Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. don''t sound right?" "Oh, hospitalized with appendicitis." "Hospitalized? Which hospital?" Billy immediately pursued the question. "First People''s Hospital ......," said Jocelyn. "I''ll be right over." "No need." However, before she could finish her sentence, Billy had already hung up on the other side. Jocelyn let out a long breath of helplessness before dialling Paige. As soon as the phone call was answered, she immediately told Paige on the other end about her situation and asked her to help find a professional carer to take care of her closely. When Paige heard this, she immediately became anxious, "What? You were actually hospitalized with appendicitis? And had an operation?" "What do you need a carer for? I will be worried about you. I''ll take care of you." Paige was resolute. "You''ve got a bunch of stuff to do, no need toe." Jocelyn finished, panting again. After talking for too long, by now, she was a little stretched out. "I can do it while taking care of you, nothing is more important than you. All right, I''ll go over to you now." After saying that, Paige hung up the phone. Noah sat quietly beside her the whole time and watched her, listening attentively to her conversation with Paige, his brows knitted deeply. He always felt that something was very wrong with Jocelyn, once upon a time when she was in trouble, he was the one taking care of her and she wouldn''t say anything. Howe he''s suddenly pushed him away now? Just then, his mobile phone vibrated, interrupting his thoughts. When he saw that it was Camille''s phone, he got up and walked over to the bedside and answered it, his expression softening once again, "What''s wrong?" "I''m in your office ...... Where are you?" Camille asked. "I have something to do now, you go back." Noah said. The warm, piercing sun reflected off his face through the ss, illuminating his already white skin. There was a distance between her and him, and she couldn''t hear what the person on the other side of the phone was saying, but by the look on his face and the tone of his voice, she knew it must be his girlfriend. The two of them had arranged to go somewhere today and it turned out that he couldn''t make it because of her. Her heart, again, began to ache vaguely, and her brain became muddled. Noah hung up the phone straight away and walked modestly back to Jocelyn, sitting back in his chair again, "What do you want to eat? I''ll go buy it for you." Jocelyn looked away, not letting him see the despondency in her eyes, and said lightly, "No need, Paige will be here in a moment, you go about your business." The coldness made him frown deeply again, "What''s wrong with you?" "Nothing, I want to be left alone, so go away." Jocelyn added. "What''s wrong with you?" He pressed again. "Nothing, I''m sleepy and I want to rest for a while ...... hurry up and go about your own business, I''ve been bothering you for too long." With those words, Jocelyn rolled over and faced the window, letting the harsh sunlight hit her face. "Why are you so strange all of a sudden?" He raised his brow slightly, his gazending on her back. "I''m just tired ......," Jocelyn said, slowly closing her eyes. "............" Noah quieted down and frowned again, silently watching her back, his eyes narrowing slightly. Vaguely, he could sense that something had changed very subtly between them. About half an hour or soter, Paige walked in hurriedly carrying bags of nourishment. As soon as she entered, she immediately rushed to the bedside, before cing her things on the bedside table. Jocelyn''s back was to her and she subconsciously thought that Jocelyn was asleep, so she looked at the man and asked, "Is she asleep? How is she?" "Yes." He nced deeply at her back. At this time, Tom''s phone call came in, and he gave Paige a look before walking to the bedside and answering the phone with a serious face. "Mr. Mason, I have an urgent document needs your attention, where are you?" Tom asked. "Got it, I''ll be backter." He said. Hanging up the phone, he returned to Paige and once again gave Jocelyn a deep look before his gaze fell coldly on Paige''s face, "Please, take good care of her, I have something to do and I have to leave." Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes and thought, "It must be his girlfriend who called him.¡± With a long breath, she did not speak and closed her eyes again. Paige nodded. Noah picked up the ck suit jacket hanging on the back of the chair, hastily put it on and left with quick steps. After he left, Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes again, and theny back t, looking at Paige, said feebly, "Paige ...... you''d better call an carer for me, don''t think it''s appropriate for you to take care of me." "I will worry about you. By the way, what happened with you and Noah? Did something unpleasant happen?" Paige had a hint of doubt under her eyes. Moreover, she always felt that the atmosphere between Jocelyn and Noah just now was quite wrong. When she first entered the door, seeing Jocelyn lying with her back to Noah like that, she thought she was asleep. If she wasn''t asleep, why did she turn her back on him and not even say a word? Besides, she hadn''t said she needed a caregiver even when she was injured before, it was always Noah who was around to take care of her. What was wrong this time? Jocelyn shook her head. Chapter 224 A Woman Changes Her Attitude Towards Him Chapter 224 A Woman Changes Her Attitude Towards Him "Really? Why do I feel like something is wrong? When you were injured before, why didn''t you say you wanted a carer?" Paige pursued. And then she sat down on the edge of her bed, her long arms extended, naturally, around her shoulders. "As you said, that was before, now he has a girlfriend, things are different. His girlfriend would be upset if she found out." When the words left her mouth, Jocelyn smiled bitterly and her expression became extraordinarily despondent. Talking about it made her heart start to sting unconsciously again, and for a moment it was as if it was hard to breathe. The change in her expression Paige all saw, Paige''s eyes shed a touch of consternation, "Jocelyn ...... are you in love with Noah?" Jocelyn just smiled bitterly once again, not denying or answering. It was just that Paige knew that this silence was tantamount to acquiescence. She immediately turned Jocelyn''s body around with a serious face, her hands sping her shoulders with a serious look, "Jocelyn, didn''t you say you would watch your manners and not let yourself fall in love with him?" "You shouldn''t get involved with someone of this status. You have allow him to be your temporary husband, but you should never let him be your real husband." Paige''s tone became more and more serious. "Everyone understands the axioms, but Paige, sometimes there is no way to control human emotions." Jocelyn let out a long, helpless sigh. "What you say is true, but Jocelyn, you really don''t fit together, he doesn''t deserve you in that capacity." Paige said in a serious tone. Jocelyn let out another long sigh, "There''s no point in talking about this now, he has a girlfriend anyway, it''s impossible between us, even if I realised I liked him, I wouldn''t say or do anything to him." Paige''s brow furrowed, "It''s fortunate that he has a girlfriend, otherwise, who knows how far your rtionship would have developed?" Jocelyn didn''t say anything, just silence. Paige held Jocelyn''s hand in one hand, while the other hand was gently stroking her hair, "Since he has a girlfriend, then you should control your heart and take back your feeling that you shouldn''t have given in the first ce." "I''ll try." Jocelyn frowned deeply. Paige did not speak again, just tenderly held her in her arms, "I know you are having a hard time ...... leaving everything to time, when time goes on, the feelings in your heart slowly fade, and it will be fine." Jocelyn nodded gently without speaking. Paige didn''t say anything either, just stroked her hair gently and tried to calm her down. She knew that Jocelyn was a wise person and that she did not need to say anything more about such matters. Jocelyn would have handled it herself. Someone knocked on the door, disturbing the two''s thoughts. Jocelyn immediately pushed Paige away and whispered, "It should be Billying." With those words, she turned to the door and said, "Pleasee in." Soon the door opened. Billy walked in with a bouquet of red roses in his arms. He nced at Paige and nodded politely towards him before walking straight up to Jocelyn, "Jocelyn ...... how are you feeling now?" Looking at his face, Paige''s eyes were full of approval, she was stunned by such a Billy. "Much better." Jocelyn smiled kindly and gently. Billy smiled, revealing delicate dimples, "That''s good, I bought it on my way here, I hope you like it ......" "Thank you, it''s beautiful, I love it." Jocelyn looked at the bouquet of red flowers and was delighted. No woman can resist the charms of flowers, not even her. "That''s good." Billy ced the flowers on the bedside table with a contented look on his face. "Billy, let me introduce to you, this is the president of X Entertainment, Paige Gill. Those popr stars of X Entertainment now are all brought up by her." Jocelyn looked at Paige and introduced her, Billy smiled and immediately took the initiative to extend his hand towards Paige, "Hello, Paige, I''m Billy." Paige smiled politely and stood up, shaking Billy''s hand, "Hello, Billy." The words fell before she let go of Billy''s hand. On first meeting, she was very impressed with the Vice-President''s only son. He was very easy-going, and she did not see any of the arrogance of a nobleman''s son in him. "Billy, I''ve already drawn it up your contract, it''s in my car. If it''s convenient for you, wait here, I''ll go down and bring it up for you." Paige looked at Billy and said again. Billy snapped his fingers briskly, "Okay, go ahead then." He then sat down on the edge of Jocelyn''s hospital bed and added, "I''ll stay here with Jocelyn, so don''t worry about going." Paige smiled and then went straight downstairs. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Jocelyn ...... Does the wound on your body hurt?" Billy had a concerned look on his face. Jocelyn shook her head, "It doesn''t particrly hurt." "That''s good, I told my mother about your surgery, my mother said she woulde to see you this afternoon, for she is apanying my father to a very important party at the moment." Billy said. At these words, Jocelyn''s heart instantly warmed, "Actually, there''s no need toe, there''s nothing wrong with me." "My mum definitely had toe too, she really likes you and she was worried the moment she found out about your surgery. I''ve never seen my mum speak in that tone of voice since I was growing up, except when I or my dad was sick." Billy said with a serious look on his face. Hearing these words, the smile on the corner of Jocelyn''s mouth deepened again, and the warmth in her heart spread once again. ............ At the same time, on the other side, in the office of the president of Griffin Group. Holding a limited edition gilt pen, Noah signed the two documents with panache before picking them up and handing them to Tom, who was standing in front of him. Tom took the document with both hands with a respectful face, while then prepared to turn around and leave. "Tom ......" Noah looked at his back and spoke indifferently. Tom turned to look at his cold face, "What are your orders, Mr. Mason?" Slowly and deliberately, Noah pressed the pen back into its cap and set it aside. And his elbows put against the immacte rosewood desk, hands naturally crossed together, he looked at Tom with a serious face, "Why woman suddenly change her attitude?" Chapter 225 I have a Friend Chapter 225 I have a Friend A glint of inquiry shed across Tom''s eyes. Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. He walked to Noah''s desk with a serious face, holding his hands on the edge of the desk, looking into the bottom of Noah''s eyes, "Is it that Madam''s attitude towards you has changed? What has changed? Is it indifference? Will you actually have such a day?" Noah''s face darkened instantly. Realising that he had gone a little too far, Tom immediately coughed lightly in a serious manner, before taking a deep breath and carefully saying, "Sorry, Mr. Mason, I didn''t mean that." Just now, he was a bit surprised, so he couldn''t help but blurt out the words. It felt like a numbing scalp at the moment. "Tom, do you want to die?" He spoke coldly. "No." Tom responded apprehensively. "No, you want to." Noah frowned deeply. "............" Tom dared not speak again and instantly lowered his head. "It''s not me, it''s a friend of mine whose woman has suddenly changed her attitude towards him." The words fell, and Noah coughed lightly in embarrassment. At this, Tom wanted tough, but he held it back. Although he knew it in his heart, he pretended he didn''t know and asked seriously, "You mean, you have a friend whose woman was quite nice to him and then suddenly went cold?" "Yes." Noah nodded. "Generally speaking, there are two possibilities, the first is that your friend has done something to upset his woman, but the woman can¡¯t say it directly, so she sulks on her own and then turns on you ...... and your friend''s attitude, naturally, turns cold." Tom said. Noah thought seriously for a few seconds, he couldn''t figure out what it was about himself that had upset Jocelyn. These days, he seems to be behaving quite well. He frowned deeply again with an inquisitive look on his face, "What is another possibility?" "There is also the possibility that you¡­ your friend''s woman is in love with someone else... " Tom said warily and stiffly, looking at Noah''s face. Noah''s face instantly went cold again. Who does Jocelyn have a crush on? From what he had seen of Jocelyn, he didn''t think that the current Jocelyn was someone who would easily fall for anyone. The image of Billy''s voice call on WeChat just now in the ward suddenly shed before his eyes. Could it be because of Billy? When he thought of this, his ink eyes tightened at that moment. "Mr. Mason ...... are you okay?" Tom looked seriously at Noah''s face, his heart hanging in mid-air. "Isn''t there any other possibility?" Noah raised his eyebrows coldly and looked at Tom. The look in his eyes instantly made Tom feel like a manacle. Tom drew a cold breath and thought hard. Noah kept looking at Tom quietly, with a touch of expectation in his eyes. After about three seconds, Tom said, "Rather, there is another possibility, the woman may have encountered something unhappy and is just simply in a bad mood." Noah gave Tom a faint look, "Well, it''s possible." Tom nodded. "Go out. Order a nutritious meal for surgery and deliver it to Jocelyn''s ward." Noah instructed seriously. "Yes." With those words, Tom nodded respectfully and quickly turned to leave. The door closed and the office instantly fell silent again. He leaned back naturally in his office chair, crossing his arms behind his head and folding his legs naturally, thinking hard about thetter two possibilities Tom had mentioned. .................. After Paige took the contract she had drawn up back to the ward, Billy signed it without even looking at it. After signing the contract, Billy took his own copy and left, leaving Jocelyn and Paige alone in the ward. Paige carefully put the contract in the drawer, and then sat back down beside Jocelyn, praising, "This Billy is really easy-going, and not at all like the aristocratic son I imagined." The mention of this man also filled Jocelyn with satisfaction, "Well, he was well brought up by his parents." "Yes, he looks like a very well brought up boy, I like him." Paige smiled and added, "What do you want to eat? I will buy it for you." Jocelyn shook her head, unable to think of anything to eat for a moment. Having just talked to Paige about Noah, her heart is still clogged up. "Even if you don''t want to eat, you still have to eat, hurry up, what do you want to eat?" Paige once again pursued the question. Jocelyn shook her head. Paige frowned helplessly and opened the takeaway app straight away, taking the liberty of ordering some nutritious meals for her. After she finished the order, she then looked at Jocelyn and added, "If you don''t want to eat, you have to eat ...... I have finished ordering, I know you are in a bad mood, but even if you are in a bad mood, you still have to eat." Jocelyn didn''t say anything, just slowly closed her eyes. Paige quieted down and took out her phone to start working on her work emails. About twenty minutester, there was a knock on the door. Paige got up and went to open the door. Standing outside the door was a delivery man. When he saw Paige, he handed her the tworge bags with both hands. Paige took a puzzled look at the contents of the bag and thought to herself that she hadn''t ordered so much. "This is the lunch Mr. Noah Mason ordered for Miss Murphy." The delivery man dispelled Paige''s doubts with one sentence. "Thanks ......," Paige smiled, before taking the item to Jocelyn. She ced it directly on the other empty bedside table, and then said, "Noah ordered your lunch." As the words left her mouth, she couldn''t help thinking that it was no wonder that Jocelyn had fallen in love with him, he was really serious and meticulous in his treatment of her. Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes, nced at the takeaway he had delivered and smiled bitterly, "Got it." Paige quickly set up the folding dining table. And then while cing the takeaway on the table one by one, she said, "I should not have ordered, there''s so much food now, if we won''t be able to finish it, it will go to waste." "Yeah." Jocelyn said. As the two talked, another takeaway ordered by Paige was delivered. After her takeaway was ced on the table, the ratherrge table was instantly filled to the brim. Jocelyn is devoid of appetite. But to avoid the nagging of Paige, she took her chopsticks and ate copiously. As the two women finished their meal, the knock on the door sounded again. Paige cleared the table while looking at the door and said, "Pleasee in ......" Jocelyn subconsciously looked towards the door. Chapter 226 Youre Kicking Me Out? Chapter 226 You''re Kicking Me Out? "Pleasee in." Paige said. Noah entered the door with arge fruit basket in his hand. Jocelyn looked at them, all of them were fruits that she liked to eat. He put his things on the bedside table, and then took a chair, sat down, looked at her and asked, "Is the lunch I had brought in tasty?" "Yes, thanks for the lunch and thanks for the fruit. What brings you back so soon?" How is it enough to spend so little time with his girlfriend? "Worried about you." He said. "You don''t have to worry about me, I have Paige here. I am fine and Paige is taking good care of me, so you should hurry up and go about your business." Jocelyn said indifferently, looking gentle. Noah frowned slightly and looked into her eyes, "I''ve only just arrived and you''re kicking me out?" "It just seems that you don''t need to waste your time with me." "You are in a bad mood?" Jocelyn shook her head, "No, I''m in a good mood ......" "So what''s wrong with you?" His eyes were filled with confusion. Although Jocelyn had been calm and gentle, he could clearly feel that she was afraid that he would stay here to take care of her. "Nothing." Jocelyn kept her smile on. On the surface, she kept herself as calm and polite as she should have been, but inside she was upset. Even the thought that he had just made love to another woman made her jealous. His brow was furrowed and his eyes gazed deeply into her unruffled pupils, and without saying a word, he rose and walked out. As he closed the door, he frowned again, his mind kept going back to what Tom had just told him those Inside, he was worried. His phone vibrated again. Looking down and seeing the three words ''little baby'' in the note, the displeasure between his brows did not melt away. "What''s wrong?" With those words, he stepped into the lift. In the lift, there were many people standing, and the moment those women saw him, they all couldn''t help but put their eyes towards him, their eyes full of amazement. Instead, he indifferently ignored it and closed the door directly, standing straight and unblinking, with indifference all over. Although he was in the crowd, it was as if he carried his own barrier, out of ce in his surroundings. "Noah, are you in a bad mood?" Camille asked, "Why doesn''t your tone sound right?" This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He lightly pinched his brow and whispered in response, "No." "Come out and have lunch with me, will you? I don''t want to eat alone." "You haven''t eaten?" "No, I was ying a game at an inte cafe, and I identally missed the time." Camille said. "Where are you?" "The KFC downstairs in Grand Treasure za downtown." He frowned again, "Why did you go there?" "Well ...... just want a fried chicken burger." "Got it, see you there." With that, he hung up the phone. .................. Half an hourter, Noah walked into the KFC in Grand Treasure za. At this moment, the KFC is still crowded with people. Arge group of young men and women are gathered here. As soon as he entered, he attracted the attention of countless girls who had the feeling that their boyfriends across the room didn''t look good all of a sudden. Noah''s gaze, after indifferently looking around the circle, quickly locked on Camille. At the moment Camille is in the corner by the window, eating a prune wine ice cream. The cool, handsome men are always in demand, and many girls start whispering and tantly swooning. When she saw Noah, she immediately waved warmly at him. The dimples at the corners of her mouth were delicate and lovely because of her deepening smile. Looking at his brother being looked up to by so many people, Camille''s heart couldn''t be more proud. In full view of everyone, Noah walked all the way to Camille, and was ready to order, "Want to eat fried chicken burger, right? What vor of burger do you want?" Camille took a lick of the ice cream in her hand and propped her chin up with one hand, ncing first at the girls around her who were staring at her and her brother. And then she fixed her gaze on his absolutely handsome face again, blinking her big soulful eyes and smiling, "Hey ...... Noah, a lot of girls are looking at us." "Oh." He looked earnestly at the menu, uninterested in the subject. Camille continued to smile, pure and lovely, "They are all so envious of me. I guess many of them mistook me for your girlfriend and then secretly jealous of me in their hearts, hahaha." "What do you want to eat?" He changed the subject straight away. "I''ll have an Orleans burger, a spicy chicken leg burger, a chicken wrap, three fried chicken wings ...... and fries, and a coke ......" Noah frowned slightly, "You can finish eating so much?" Camille said, "I think so, if I can''t finish, you can eat. You can just order what you want to eat." She waved her hand bashfully, before adding, "And then, you pay for it." With those words, sheughed heartily once again. He shook his head helplessly and looked at her with soft eyes, "I won''t eat ...... I''ll watch you eat." "Alright then, that''s all, order it." After saying that, Camille naturally leaned her body against the backrest of the sofa. Noah sharply ordered what Camille wanted. Soon the food was brought up and Camille was delighted to see the delicacies and after going to wash her hands, she ate. People came and went in the hall, but she had no qualms about it and just enjoyed the food. These things held no appeal to him, and his gaze drifted silently out of the window, to the street where the traffic was rushing. It came back to his mind, thest two reasons Tom said. He frowned unconsciously. Noticing his expression, Camille put down the burger in her hand before wiping her oily hands with a paper towel and cocking her head to look at him with searching eyes, "Noah, what''s wrong with you?" "Nothing, eat your food." "I don''t suppose you''ve had a fight with my sister-inw, have you?" "No ......" "What''s wrong then?" She tried to get to the bottom of it. Growing up, with everything under his control, it was hard for her to see such an expression on his face. So, she concluded, he must havee across some difficult problem. "Little girl, don''t always interfere with adults'' business ......" he pushed the te full of food towards her, "Eat your food." Camille gave him a nk stare and then sent a message to Tom, asking him if Noah had encountered anything today. She knew Noah very well. If he didn''t want to talk about something, he wouldn''t say anything even if she asked him again. Chapter 227 Jealousy Drenched Her Chapter 227 Jealousy Drenched Her Over there Tom said no. She sent a voice call to Tom on the pretext of going to the bathroom. Tom quickly picked up. "What is wrong with Noah? If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell Noah that you took very poor care of me this time when I returned home and have him dock your sry." Camille stood in front of the sink and kept digging into the roots. She was convinced that Tom, who followed Noah around every day, would know. Tom in the office smiled, immediately took a deep breath and helplessly pinched his brow, "You can¡¯t do that." Mr. Mason has always favoured his sister, if she really talked nonsense in front of him, then Tom would be punished. He immediately let out a long sigh and honestly exined everything. And then, he cautiously admonished, "Miss, you must not betray me ......" As soon as Camille heard that Jocelyn had been operated on, she asked, "Is she okay?" Tom responded truthfully, "Yeah, don''t worry." She then dropped her heart, and then said, "Don''t worry, I won''t betray you." She then hung up the phone, and then looked at herself in the mirror and began to ponder in her head why her sister-inw would treat Noah that way. She thought that the second reason Tom said was the most likely one, which was that her sister-inw had recently fallen in love with some guy! If that was the case, then Noah would be so miserable! Can she stand this? She cannot! She immediately rolled up her sleeves and looked at herself in the mirror, dering in anger, "No matter who it is, anyone who steals a woman from my brother Noah is an enemy! Bastard, you wait for me! You''re dead!" She must find out who her sister-inw has been getting closer totely, and then choke that rtionship of theirs right out of the cradle. After finding out who the man was, how was she going to get him to simply leave her sister-inw? Should she pay the money? Or get someone to scare the guy? It seems that both are feasible, but exactly how to do it depends on the identity of the other party, if he is rich, then giving money is certainly useless. If he is a penniless one, then a little money will get rid of him. How did she get so smart? It''s awesome! With a confident snap of her fingers, she returned to the hall. Noah was looking down at the document at this moment, his expression very serious. Camille held her forehead for a moment, and then she returned to Noah, patting the back of his hand in a serious manner, "Noah, no matter why you are in a bad mood, please believe me, everything will be fine." She''ll get everything back on track. He gave her a nce, "What are you talking about?" "It''s nothing." She forced herself to smile before picking up the uneaten spicy chicken leg burger and asking him, "Want some?" "No." He said, "I''ve got work to take care of." Noah apanied Camille to have dinner at KFC and then went back to Griffin Group. For her part, Camille continued to sit in the KFC and contacted the director of the First People''s Hospital by WeChat, asking the other party to send the CCTV footage of the entrance to Jocelyn''s ward to her mobile phone every day. The other side simply agreed, without even asking for a reason. Only then did Camille let out a long, contented breath, put away her phone and left the KFC. ............ At the same time, on the other side, Allie and Ruby, with arge group of bodyguards holding all kinds of tonic products, entered Jocelyn''s ward with great pomp and circumstance. The vast array of people stunned Jocelyn and Paige. This was the first time the two had seen such a spectacr scene, and what did it look like? She counted carefully that there were about thirty bodyguards, each holding more than three boxes of tonic in their hands. Each individual item is valued at five figures and above. Allie casually waved her hand and looked at the bodyguards, "Find somewhere to put the things away." The bodyguards immediately ced their things on the coffee table, on the sofa, on the floor ...... In a sh, that area of the coffee table waspletely upied by countless tonic products. Allie took Ruby''s hand and walked quickly to her, asking with a concerned face, "How are you doing, Jocelyn? Does your body hurt?" Jocelyn slowly snapped out of her shock and smiled, "I''m fine, Mrs. Mason, Mrs. Smith, why are you giving me so many things?" Looking at those things, she felt embarrassed. How could he have been treated by both of them in such a way? Ruby said, "They are some things to promote recovery after the surgery, not very valuable, I hope you will like them. These things were bought by me and Mrs. Mason together, and one person contributed half of the money." Not really worth it? At the moment, Jocelyn''s heart is full of question marks. Every single one of them is worth a lot of money, okay? "You guys are giving me so much, I really can''t eat it all. Why don''t you guys take some back with you?" Jocelyn said cautiously. "How can I take back what I''ve already given away? You can eat them all, they have a shelf life of a year." Allie said with a smile. And then, with a heartfelt look on her face, she sat down on the edge of the bed and hugged Jocelyn tightly, "My poor baby, it must have been so painful when the appendicitis came on at that time, right?" Just thinking about that image, Allie felt her heart break. Jocelyn''s heart suddenly warmed up and she hugged Allie back, "It was painful, but it''s all over, I''m better now, Mrs. Mason." "Jocelyn is so pitiful." Ruby was also heartbroken. In the face of their care and love, Jocelyn''s eyes unconsciously reddened. Allie lightly patted Jocelyn''s back before quickly releasing her, "Jocelyn, you must eat well. Don''t C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. mention returning it to us or anything again, or we''ll get angry." Jocelyn nodded helplessly, "Thank you, Mrs. Mason, thank you, Mrs. Smith." "Why are you still polite with us?" Ruby doted and gently stroked Jocelyn''s hair. "By the way, this little beauty is?" Allie looked affectionately at Paige, who was standing at the side. "Let me introduce you both, this is my good friend, plus good work partner, Paige." Jocelyn introduced with a smile. Meanwhile, the news that two noblewomen hade to visit Jocelyn with arge pile of tonic products had stirred up the whole hospital. The medical staff, as well as the patients in the various wards, all started talking about it. Be, wrapped in gauze and lying in the intensive care ward, also happened to hear the nurses'' chatter outside the door and felt their admiration as well as envy and hatred for Jocelyn. At this moment, Be was jealous again. Chapter 228 Afraid of Billys Misunderstanding? Chapter 228 Afraid of Billy''s Misunderstanding? Three dayster. After a rigorous medical examination to determine that all indicators were normal, Jocelyn was allowed to be discharged from the hospital. Early in the morning Ruby sent Billy to help with the discharge procedures. Paige, on the other hand, took the people who had arranged in advance to carry the tonic that Jocelyn had received, one by one, to the car. After she carried all her things to the car, Billy alsopleted all the formalities. He went to push a wheelchair and carefully pushed Jocelyn out of the hospital wing, and then helped her into the car. At the same time, Camille was watching the real-time surveince video of the entrance to Jocelyn''s ward that the dean had just sent. She saw clearly, the image of Billy pushing Jocelyn out of the ward. Looking at the picture Billy''s face, Camille''s eyebrows instantly wrinkled together. This man, who visits her sister-inw every day, stays for a long time on each visit. No other mene here except this one. Today, her sister-inw was discharged from the hospital and he came back, what does this mean? This means that this guy is the third party between her brother and sister-inw! When she thought of this, she immediately paused the screen and poked her finger at Billy''s face on the screen with dissatisfaction, "You bad guy, see how I''ll fix you. Your mother is so good with my mother, you actually want to steal my brother¡¯s wife." As soon as the words were out of her mouth, she angrily dialed Billy''s number. Billy picked up. At the moment, he is driving his own green Lamborghini supercar, driving Jocelyn towards her home. "Billy! Come out tonight! I want to meet with you." Camille got straight to the point. Billy was dumbfounded, his hand subconsciously holding his headphones, "You''ve returned? When did youe back?" "None of your business, do you hear me? Imand you." Billy frowned helplessly, his eyes still gentle, "Okay, where will I meet you?" Hearing her attitude, as if he owed her money, he couldn''t help but think to himself, had he done something wrong to offend this little princess? He did not think so? "Hilton Hotel! Rooftop! Twelve noon, see you there!" Still exasperated, Camille responded decisively. Billy became more and more confused, "The rooftop ......? What are we doing on the rooftop on a cold day?" "Don''t you daree?" "What am I afraid of?" "It''s settled then, goodbye." Soon after, Camille hung up, not wanting to say another word to Billy. Billy really couldn''t figure out why she was doing this, so he simply didn''t think about it, shook his head helplessly and put his phone in his pocket. Camille is truly inscrutable. ............ Once they arrived home, Billy took the lead in helping Jocelyn into the house, along with Paige. Paige then went to work with the people who had arranged in advance to carry the tonic products brought back from the hospital. For his part, Billy helped Jocelyn over to the sofa and sat down with her. By now the wounds on her body were much better, she could walk normally, and she felt no pain sitting This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. here. She felt so much lighter in herself. "Billy, thank you foring to help today." Jocelyn said with a smile. "You are wee." Billy looked indifferent, "Do you want some water? I''ll go and get you a ss of water." With those words, he looked around the room, trying to find the kitchen. Jocelyn shook her head, "No, go about your business, don''t mind me." "Alright then, I''ll be off ......" Billy smiled and got up. Outside the door, a ck Honda steadily pulled over. Inside the car, Noah looked coldly at Paige, who was greeting several young men carrying tonic products to the house, before getting out gracefully. Changing his shoes, he made his way to the living room in style. When he saw Billy, the bottom of his eyes, at once, went gloomy. When Billy saw Noah, he nodded politely, but did not call him by his name because he knew the state of affairs between him and Jocelyn. Noah, however, did not respond and walked straight up to Jocelyn, "You have already done the discharge, why didn''t you tell me?" He had just rushed to the hospital after a meeting, thinking that she would be discharged today and would need his help. On arrival, he was informed that she had long since left the hospital. "I don''t seem to have to tell you everything, do I?" Jocelyn said, "What if it causes misunderstanding?" He already had a girlfriend, so naturally she couldn''t tell him everything, what if his girlfriend misunderstood? "Misunderstanding?" As the words fell, Noah''s eyebrows raised coldly and he nced at Billy beside him. What? Was she afraid that Billy would misunderstand? It was obvious that today, Billy had gone to the hospital today to help her with her discharge. It seemed that the reason why she had changed towards herself was really because of Billy. "Yes ......" Jocelyn responded in a low voice, and then looked at Billy and said, "Billy, be careful on the way." Sensing that the atmosphere between them was not right, Billy immediately shivered in his heart before nodding and walking away quickly. His appointment with Camille wasing up, and he had to hurry over. "Heh, afraid that Billy will misunderstand?" Noah snorted coldly. Jocelyn was at a loss, why should she be afraid that Billy would misunderstand? As she was just about to speak, her phone vibrated and Allie''s call came in. Noah gave her a cold look, tugged unhappily at the ck tie around his neck, turned and walked out the door. He walked to the door just as Paige, holding threerge boxes of cordyceps, also walked to the door. Noah pinched his brow, "Take care of her." "I will." Paige nodded. Without another word, he got into his ck Honda with an indifferent face, flipped to Billy''s number from his address book and dialed it. Billy picked up. With one hand on the headset and the other on the steering wheel, he asked, "What¡¯s wrong, Noah?" "Billy, let¡¯s meet and have a talk." His tone was cold and domineering. Billy was bewildered,pletely unaware of what he had to talk about with Noah. The tone of voice there gave him involuntary goosebumps, "Okay, but it''ll have to beter, I''ve got something really important going on right now." "I''ll give you an hour to take care of your business, and in an hour, meet me at the address I give you." After finishing his sentence, he simply hung up the phone. Soon, an address for a meeting was sent over there. Billy nced at the time. That location was just across the street from the Hilton Hotel, so it should be possible to meet Camille within an hour and then go over to meet him. But, he didn''t quite understand what was going on with the siblings all of a sudden, why they wanted to see him. Chapter 229 Is it a misunderstanding? Chapter 229 Is it a misunderstanding? Twelve o''clock sharp. Billy arrived on time at the rooftop of the Hilton Hotel. Camille has been waiting here for a long time. She was wearing a plush Chanel red knitted cardigan with a white shirt and a light blue high waisted skirt, and in a pair of white shoes, standing in front of the rooftop fence. Her straight yellow hair draped naturally over her shoulders, her bangs are long enough to reach her eyebrows, and her red beret is worn crookedly on top, making her even more adorable. Billy stepped forward quickly, holding the fence with one hand and looking down on the city at his feet, "Is there something that we must meet here?" Noah frowned in exasperation and turned to face Billy, folding her arms across her chest, lightly lifting her chin and frowning, "Don¡¯t you know that?" Billy felt confused, frowned iprehensibly, with probing under his eyes, "What do you mean by that?" "Billy, you still choose to y dumb, don''t you? Fine, since you don''t know what it means, then I''ll tell you." Camille still had an exasperated look on her face. "Okay." Billy stretched his hands helplessly, waiting for her to speak. "Hmph! Fine, Billy, Jocelyn is my sister-inw, your mother knows about this, so there is absolutely no way you don''t know about it." Camille asked. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Billy nodded, "Well, I know, so?" Looking at his calm attitude, listening to his reply like this, Camille instantly felt her anger was out of control, and in a sh her eyebrows knitted again, "So? What do you say?" Billy was confused, "What exactly are you trying to say?" "You want to piss me off, don''t you? You seduced my sister-inw and interfered in the rtionship between Noah and my sister-inw, what do you think I want to say about you when I call you here today?" After saying that, Camille stomped her foot. "What?" Billy was stunned. So, was he misunderstood by her and was interfering in Jocelyn''s marriage to Noah? And why was that? What had he done to make her misunderstand? Noah snorted coldly, "No more words, huh? Billy, I''m warning you, stay away from my sister-inw from today onwards, or else I will absolutely ......" She paused and then took a step towards Billy, looking at him with a fierce look, "Gouge out your eyes! I''ll cut off your dick! And your hands!" As she spoke, she also gestured gouging out her eyes and key parts and chopping off her hands. Billy instantly raised goose bumps all over. "If you don''t want my eyes gouged out, you dick cut and your hands chopped off, stay away from my sister-inw right now, do you hear me?" Camille added. Billy helplessly pinched his brow and looked at her, "Are you now thinking that I am meddling in your brother and sister-inw''s marriage? I think I have to exin to you that I am not." "What proof do you have you are not?" Camille gave him a nk stare. "And what proof do you have that I am?" "Of course I have, I have evidence of your recent frequent visits to my sister-inw''s ward. Do you know she has a husband?" "How did you know I frequented her ward? Did you get someone to follow me?" "That''s not the point!" "Fine, fine, the first time I went in her ward was to visit her, I had just signed up with her X Entertainment. My top boss was sick, wasn''t it only natural for me to go and see her? As for thetter, that was all because of my mother, my mother can¡¯t visit her everyday, but she didn''t feel at ease, so she let me go." Billy exined carefully, and the more he exined, the more he felt his head hurt. He really couldn''t understand Camille¡¯s brain. Camille pondered seriously for a moment, and found that what he said seemed to make sense. So, had she misunderstood him? Sizing him up carefully, she didn''t feel like he was lying. There should be a misunderstanding. She rubbed her head awkwardly at once, "So, did I misunderstand you?" "What do you think?" Billy stretched out his hands with an innocent expression. "Then you give me an oath." Billy once again sighed long and helplessly, put up three fingers and meekly swore, "I swear, I really don''t have any inappropriate rtionship with Jocelyn, nor do I have any illicit thoughts, if I do, God will punish me ......" "Well, I barely believe you." Camille said. Billy was, for a moment, speechless. His mind quickly went back to the image of when Noah saw him with Jocelyn today, and his sudden and inexplicable request to meet and talk with him. All the questions were answered at once, so, Noah had misunderstood him too? "But if you''re not the male mistress, then who could it be? My sister-inw''s attitude towards Noah has suddenly changed, so it''s clear that something is wrong." Camille lowered her head and whispered. "In my opinion, she doesn''t have a mistress, you must be mistaken. I''ve been to her ward and had contact with her many times, I haven''t seen her on the phone or sending messages to any man." "I haven''t seen any men visit her either, and the sudden change in attitude doesn''t necessarily mean that she has a mistress, does it? Or maybe there''s something about Noah that''s upsetting her." "Also, Jocelyn and I have only met a few times and she is normal to me, she definitely doesn''t look like she likes me. Believe me, it''s really not because of me." Billy analyzed and exined in a serious manner, afraid of being misunderstood. Camille lightly bit her lower lip, thought seriously for a few seconds and nodded, "It seems like you have a point, well, you can go now." "Bye then." With those words, Billy turned to leave. "Hey ......," Camille called out to him. He paused and looked back at her, "What?" "I''m sorry." Camille said with a sincere face. "It''s okay." He smiled and left the rooftop. Watching his back disappear from her sight, Camille turned back to Noah and called him, exining the details of her meeting with Billy, on the rooftop. On the other side of the phone, in the ck Honda, Noah frowned slightly, "How did you get involved in this matter?" "I found that you are in a bad mood, so I guessed it may be problem between you and sister-inw, so I investigated and found that during sister-inw''s surgery, Billy always go to see her, then I subconsciously think you have problems because sister-inw fell in love with Billy." Chapter 230 Don’t agree the Divorce Chapter 230 Don¡¯t agree the Divorce Noah''s eyebrows knitted again, "It''s just that simple?" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Or what?" "Didn''t Tom tell you?" He asked faintly. "No. Why would Tom tell me that? Does Tom know too?" Camille said with braveness, pretending to be calm. "It''s okay, don''t get involved in things between us in the future." Noah added. "Okay." Hearing a response, Noah hung up the phone, the emotions under his eyes bing more and more The red light came on and he steadily brought the car to a halt. Long, bony fingers tapping the steering wheel, he silently watched the numbers jumping on the traffic lights ahead. Was it really not because of Billy? If she hadn''t confessed anything to Billy, then what did she mean when she said, so as not to cause any misunderstanding? Listening to those words of Camille, it seemed that Billy had nothing to do with her. What about her treatment of Billy? What exactly does that phrase mean, for fear of causing misunderstanding? The phone vibrated, interrupting his thoughts. When he saw that it was Billy''s phone, he pressed answer. At this time, the green light came on. He drove the car steadily. "Noah, if you also want to meet with me because, you misunderstand that I have something with Jocelyn, then there is no need for us to meet. I''m really innocent." Over there, Billy''s tone was full of sincerity. "Got it." "Noah, don''t worry, I will never have any inappropriate rtionship with Jocelyn." "Billy, remember your words today." "I''m keeping it in mind." "Keep your distance from her, you know how I deal with people who don''t listen." Noah''s tone was overbearing and did not allow anyone to refuse. "I know, don''t worry." Without further response, Noah hung up the phone and then turned the car around. .................. At the same time, on the other side, the psychiatric ward of the First People''s Hospital. Gloria sat leaning against the bed with a upset look on her face. Sara carefully sat next to her, gently stroking her back tofort her, "Your father has now gone over to the Steward family to talk to Joseph, I believe he can get Joseph to change his mind about the divorce." "Originally your father was very unhappy with Joseph''s behaviour and was thinking of making the decision to let you get a divorce, but I told him that you loved him very much and that if you left him, the depression would definitely get worse and he was a bit scared." "Don''t worry, your father will persuade Joseph, he will at least be willing to dy until, when you are fully recovered from your depression." Sara continued to speak cautiously. Gloria scratched her hair in distress before she clutched Sara''s hand tightly, "Really? I can''t leave Joseph, although he treats me badly, I still love him. And in case we get divorced, one day, he will return to the top of glory, then I will have to watch another woman shine instead of me, I can¡¯t ept that." Not wanting to let go, because of love, and because of Joseph''s position. Sara sighed long and helplessly, "In fact, Gloria, I think your father is right. Joseph obviously has no feelings for you anymore, and if you continue, it should only hurt you." "Theck of feeling is only temporary, it can be developed slowly again through time." Gloria insisted. "Yes, but then you''d be miserable." "As long as I can live brightly, it is okay. Mum, that''s the Steward family, why should I let go so easily?" Gloria was obstinate. "Mum, you have to support me!" Gloria''s tone was resolute, "Hardship increases status." "If you have to do so, I will naturally support you." Sara had a helpless face. Just at that moment, footsteps sounded outside the ward. Soon the ward door opened. Allen walked in. At the sight of him, Gloria instantly tried to put on a downcast, mncholy expression and tried to squeeze a few tears out of her eyes to make them red. Allen gave a heartbreaking nce at Gloria, and then let out a long sigh as he walked quickly to sit beside them and said, "I''ve talked to Steward family, and they are willing not to mention the divorce for now ......" Gloria instantly brightened up, "Really?" Allen nodded, "They said to wait until you get better from the depression." "Then did you mention to them what I will have Gloria go back to live with Steward family when she is discharged from the hospital?" Sara''s eyes were full of anticipation. The same went for Gloria. "Yeah ......," Jocelyn nodded. In order to get the Steward family to agree, he put a lot of effort before they agreed. Without Joseph, it was clear that Gloria would literally go to her death, and as a father, he couldn''t possibly care less. At these words, Gloria immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The same applied to Sara. "Alright, I''m going to the office first, you stay with Gloria." Allen once again let out a long sigh and stood up despondently. Sara nodded, got up and tenderly took Allen''s arm, "Go and do your work, I''ll cook something delicious for you tonight." "Okay." Allen responded in a low voice, and then turned to walk away. After Allen left, Gloria could no longer hold back her inner ecstasy and jumped straight off the hospital bed, hugging Sara joyfully, "Mom, it is great, not only can I get a divorceter, I can also go back to the Steward family." Sara nodded heavily. "I really didn''t expect Dad would make it work." "You are his daughter, no matter how ruthless he is towards you in normal days, when it reallyes to the critical moment, he cannot stand by and watch you die." Sara had a smug and satisfied look on her face. The smile on the corner of Gloria''s mouth gradually deepened, she slowly pushed Sara away and said confidently, "Mom, I will get everything I want ......" "Not only will I be Joseph''s lover, I will also trample Jocelyn under my feet!" With those words, Gloria''s hands hanging at her side clenched into fists. "I believe in you, you will definitely be able to do it!" Sara had a confident face, "Don''t worry, I will always be by your side, that little bitch Jocelyn, sooner orter, will be in our hands! She''s been pleased with herself for so long, it''s our turn!" "Mum, Be is staying at this hospital too, isn¡¯t she?" Gloria grimaced. "Yes, want to go and see her?" "Sure." .................. In the evening, when Noah returned to the vi, the sweeper was sweeping the floor. Paige sat on the sofa, clutching herptop with her work. "Still not go?" Noah stepped forward and looked at Paige indifferently. Chapter 231 Spoil His Sister Chapter 231 Spoil His Sister "Miss Murphy asked me to stay here and look after her until she''s healed." Paige smiled. "Oh." He spared the words and turned and strode modestly upstairs, not saying much. "I''ll make dinner today, youe down for dinnerter." Paige looked at his back and said. He didn''t respond and went straight ahead. Walking to the door of the master bedroom, he took a deep look at the closed door before returning to his own room next door. At dinner time, Paige cooked six dishes, stir-fried baby cabbage, braised sea cucumber with spring onions, ginseng chicken soup, braised boneless chicken feet, braised pork ribs and dry-fried cabbage. The three of them had just sat down together, and Noah''s mobile phone rang. The caller was Camille. He first gave Jocelyn her favourite stir-fried baby cabbage, before getting up and walking to the floor-to- ceiling window, looking out at the spring view in the courtyard and answering the phone. "What''s wrong?" "Noah, I''m finished......" "What''s wrong?" "What am I going to do? Mum finds out I''ve sneaked back into the country and has just called and wants me to go to her immediately." "You go back first, I''ll be right there." He said with a depressed pinch of his brow. At those words, Jocelyn''s heart jerked and the light under her eyes instantly faded. The food in her mouth suddenly didn''t smell good anymore. She unconsciously raised her head and looked at his straight back with mixed feelings in her heart. It was his girlfriend who called to see him, right? Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. They seem to have a good rtionship and he is avable at his beck and call. She knew that she shouldn''t care, she knew that she should have put her mind at rest, but why couldn''t she do it anyway? Hanging up the phone, Noah then turned around and returned to the table, looking at Jocelyn''s face, "You guys eat first, I have something to do and must go out right away." Without waiting for Jocelyn to say anything, he walked out the door. Jocelyn gently bit into her chopsticks, her eyebrows furrowed in disorientation. Seeing such an image, Paige immediately patted her shoulder as a gesture offort. Jocelyn squeezed a smile towards her before continuing to eat. "Recently, Pick Me is getting hotter and hotter, the number of hits is already number one on the ......" Paige changed the topic. "Hmm." "I forgot to tell you, I talked to both Nics and Dorian about setting up a couple two days ago, and they both agreed that in the future they would follow the script I gave them without a second thought." Paige added. "Very well." Jocelyn smiled, "Just follow our pre-determined path." Paige nodded, "I''m sure that with such special marketing methods, the two of them will be able to be popr in a short period of time." .................. A taxi stopped steadily in the courtyard of a six-storey ancient castle-style vi in the suburbs. After paying the taxi, Camille got out of the car with trepidation. After taking a shocked look at the luxurious vi in front of him, the taxi driver reluctantly turned the car around and left. As the driver drove, he looked around at the luxurious beauty and sighed, "The world of the rich is so much better than the average person can imagine." Camille took a deep breath, quickly folded her hands and prayed to the sky for herself. And only then did she hang her head and walk fearfully into the vi. The living room was lit up like daylight, so quiet that as if she could hear the sound of a pin dropping on the floor. She knew that this must be the calm before the storm. Changing into slippers, she continued to hang her head and walked to the living room. At the moment, Allie was sitting on the sofa, holding a coffee cup and sipping milk. The rim of solid gold set into the mouth of the ss glistened in the light. When she saw Camille entering, Allie''s face immediately turned serious, "Camille,e over here!" Noah immediately quickened her steps, and stood in front of Allie, directly raising her hands in the shape of surrender, before blinking her big soulful eyes and saying pitifully, "Mom, I know I shouldn''t have stayed out of school and sneaked back to y. I''m a sinner, I''m guilty, please forgive me." Seeing that, Allie couldn''t help but want tough, but she forced herself to hold back, put down her coffee cup and added, "So?" "So, don''t you be mad at me, okay? I promise to go back to school in a couple of days, and I definitely won''t just run back when I don''t have a holiday and dy my studies." Camille continued with a serious face, her eyes growing more and more pitiful. Just as she spoke, Ryan hurriedly entered the door. He hade in a hurry from a magazine shoot. At that time, when he received a distress call from Camille, he interrupted the shooting straight away and drove here himself. His face was with made-up and a long ck leather jacket provided by the magazine, as well as a white shirt, ck trousers and ck Martin boots. At first nce, he looks like a noble man stepping out of a finely-trimmed pictorial. The moment she saw Ryan, Camille felt relieved. At his sudden arrival, Allie was not surprised at all. After all, Noah was like this as a child, once she knew she was going to be scolded, she would pull Ryan and also Noah to her side as shields. The two brothers would protect Camille without fail every time. Ryan walked to Camille, shielding her, ¡°Mum, Camille knows she is wrong. She is still young and loves fun, so it''s understandable." As soon as he said that, Noah walked in hurriedly. Noah gave the three of them a faint look before sitting directly beside Allie. Although Ryan wore makeup, in terms of aura, he was still so much weaker than the in-faced Noah. "You two really spoil you sister. When I lecture her, you guys protect her, it''s because of you that she lives so freely and does whatever she wants." Allie had a helpless face. "It is okay, she''s a good student anyway." "It''s not a matter of whether she studies well or not. Students should behave like students, and studying well is not a reason to skip sses. If everyone is like this, then the schools simply don''t need to open." Allie continued to try to maintain her seriousness. Her heart actually softened at the sight of Camille, and it softened even more at the words of Noah and also Ryan. But in order for Noah to realise her mistake, she can only try to maintain the seriousness. Camille carefully poked her head out from behind Ryan and continued pitifully, "Mom, I''m really wrong, I really won''t do it again." "How many times have you said that?" Allie asked, frowning. "It''s true this time, I promise, Mum, I miss you so much and want to hug you." Noah pampered herself by bumping into her guts. Her mother actually doted on her. However, when she made mistakes, her mother was not lenient at all and punished her when necessary. So, at this moment, she was worried. "Go back the day after tomorrow." Allie said. "Okay ......," said Camille, nodding vigorously. "If I catch you one more time, I''ll punish you." Allie added. Camille nodded again, and then she carefully sat beside Allie, holding her arm and pouting, "I really don''t dare." Allie couldn''t hold on any longer, her long arms reached out to take her into her arms with a helpless look on her face, "You''re already eighteen, why are you still so willful?" "Because there are a bit too many people who spoil me." Camille said with a smile, and her hanging heart gradually rxed. Seeing this, Ryan was also relieved, "Alright, I have to continue back to filming, Camille, you stay with mum." Noah also stood up, "I''m leaving too." "Wait a minute, I have something to tell you guys." Allie looked at the two brothers and said. Chapter 232 A Pawn Chapter 232 A Pawn Noah and Ryan looked at Allie''s face at the same time, waiting for her to speak. "Your father returns home next Monday afternoon, so you guys free up that afternoon in advance." Allie said. "Got it." Noah said indifferently, before turning around and heading out the door. Ryan nodded and followed along out the door. After both of them had left, Camille then rubbed herself towards Allie''s side again, holding her arms affectionately and pampering her, "Mom, can''t I wait until next Monday when dades back and see him before I leave? I miss daddy." "No, school is important." "I''m begging you." Camille pouted again, her hands constantly shaking Allie''s arm, "Mum, can I? Is it okay? I''m sure Daddy misses me too." After saying that, Camille then put her hands together, clutching them together, the back of her hand against her chin, looking at Allie''s face with an expectant face, her big, gleaming, soulful eyes fluttering pitifully. Allie couldn''t help but feel soft in her heart, "Alright, I know, then you can go back next Tuesday." "Thank you, Mum." Camille instantly threw her hands up in the air and cheered. Allie doted on her and lightly stroked her hair, "Since you''ve been discovered by me, there''s no need to stay in a hotel, stay at home from today." "Then I''m going to sleep in the same room with you, until Daddyes back." With those words, Noah leaned her head on Allie''s shoulder and wrapped her arms tightly around Allie''s waist. At this moment, Allie felt her heart was going to melt, "Fine, fine, fine, how old you are, still so clinging to your mother." Although sheined, her heart was sweeter than honey. ............ At the same time, on the other side. Draped in a white knitted jumper, Gloria made her way to the door of Be''s hospital room. After standing outside the door for a long time, listening to make sure no one was there, she knocked on the door. "Pleasee in ......" came the voice of Be. Gloria pushed the door open at once. The moment she saw Be, she made another effort to put on a mncholy expression. At the moment, Be was sitting against her bed watching TV. Still wrapped in white gauze, with only one head showing, she looked like a mummy. Seeing her like that made Gloriaugh, but she forced herself not tough. When Be saw her, a glint of consternation shed across her eyes, "Gloria, what brings you here?" Gloria hung her head and closed the door with her backhand, walking all the way over to Be and sitting down, "I happened to be hospitalised here and heard you were staying here too, so I came to see you." "I heard about you." Gloria let out a long sigh and struggled to squeeze out a tear before raising her head and looking at Be, heartbreakingly caressing her gauze covered body, "Be, Dad is hard on you, isn''t he?" Be coldly snorted, "Yes, it''s all because of Jocelyn. I''m wearing a replica and it was Jocelyn revealed it. You''re not doing well, why are you still running around?" "How could I note to see you when I hear you like this, we really haven''t seen each other for a long time." Gloria said. "I heard that my brother is not divorcing you for now, right?" Be asked. Gloria nodded vigorously, "Yeah, I know I''m wrong now, so you''ll forgive me, right?" Be sighed helplessly, "In fact, I forgave you long ago in my heart. You are my good girlfriend, I can''t possibly be angry with you for the rest of my life because you faked pregnancy? Besides, I can also understand you." At these words, Gloria felt relieved, and she immediately hugged Be, tears falling down her face, "Be, you are so kind." Be carefully lifted her hand and patted her back, "Okay, okay, don''t cry, look at you now, you cried a lot, this is not you." "Yeah, I don''t even look like me anymore, and it''s all because of Jocelyn ...... I want to die so badly now whenever I don''t take my medication. Even if I do, there are always those periods of the day when I want to die." Gloria struggled to squeeze the tears out of her eyes as she continued. Be patted her back again, "This bitch Jocelyn has put us both in such a bad way, we must not let her off easily." Gloria didn''t say anything, the corners of her mouth raised up in a wicked and satisfying arc, "Enough about that, Be, does the injury on your body still hurt now? Will it leave a scar?" Be loved beauty above all else and hated to have any scars on her body. She was convinced that by doing so, she would be able to stimte Be''s nerves even more. She had asked her mother to investigate everything that had happened recently between Be and Jocelyn. She was well aware of the feud between them. "It will, when the timees, I''ll have to go surgery and I''m even more annoyed at the mention of it." Be said viciously. "Well, well, let''s not mention it, with all the medical beauty techniques nowadays, your skin will definitely return to its former self." "It''s OK, but it had to suffer for a while and put up with the ugly, scarred look for a while, isn''t it? me it on Jocelyn." Just thinking about it made her want to eat Jocelyn''s flesh and drink her blood. Gloria let out a long sigh and pushed Be away, "I really feel sorry for you that you got beaten up." Be became more and more enraged by these words, "I am more heartbroken with myself, I will retaliate back, viciously, not only will I make Jocelyn get the same fate as me, I will also make Jocelyn die." Her reaction was seen by Gloria with satisfaction. Seeing Be like this, Gloria knew he didn''t need to say anything more. Since then, she has had an additional pawn in her hand. "Well ...... I will help us both get our revenge." Be was still determined. "I have no desire for revenge now, Be." "Why are you so cowardly all of a sudden? Forget it, you''re sick now, I''m not talking to you about this, This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. you can''t do anything now even if you want to." Be added. Gloria hung her head, the look under her eyes bing more and more sinister, "Be, I want to sleep, I''ll go back first." "Okay." Be said. Gloria got up at once and went out the door. On her way out the door, her phone vibrated and seeing that it was a series of familiar numbers, Gloria answered it as she walked. "Although I haven''t found out for the moment anything unusual about the identity of your brother-inw, I''ve got something else on hand that will satisfy you." The man over there said. "What?" Gloria''s eyes were full of anticipation. Chapter 233 Colldined Onring Chapter 233 Colldined Onring "I''m sending it to you now." The man there added. As she spoke, her phone vibrated, and in WeChat, the person noted as Toolman sent her a dozen photos of Noah and Camille together. There are photos of them eating together at KFC, as well as a back view of Noah entering the hotel, and a screenshot from the CCTV of Noah walking out of the hotel room with Camille. The moment she saw these photos, Gloria instantly lit up. And then she put the phone close to her ear, looked around to make sure no one was around, and lowered her voice, "Where did you get these?" This must be her brother-inw''s adopted mistress! The two looked so close, both going in and out of the hotel together. Whether this Noah is the real Noah or, as she intuited, a stand-in for Jocelyn to act as a front man, it doesn''t even matter. Now that he was involved in something like this, once it came to light, it was a certainty that Jocelyn would be hurt. If, however, this person was not a stand-in, then it would have been crazy for Jocelyn to be pointed out by public opinion after being cuckolded. If, for example, this person was a stand-in and she didn''t love him, then she''d be mad too because people wouldugh at her! Jocelyn, you''ve been shining brightly for so long, it''s about time you disgraced yourself! "I went to KFC for dinner the other day and happened to see them. I recognised the man at once and secretly filmed them. I had a feeling that something was wrong with the two of them." The man over there added, "So I kept watching from the shadows." "The man was apanying the woman after dinner and left first, the woman was ying by herself at KFC, then I secretly followed the woman againter and found out that she was staying at the hotel." "I had been staking out the hotel entrance for a few days, and in between I had seen the man, who had been inside the hotel, so I hacked into the hotel''s surveince system and found those screenshots of the surveince you saw." The man continued to speak earnestly, word by word. "I''ll give you a number, you send these photos to the owner of the number, if she asks you who you are, just keep quiet." Gloria hooked her lips in excitement, "Whatever she asks you, you''re not allowed to answer, we''ll just send a picture and leave the rest alone." The aftermath was simple enough, after all, and she was sure that Be would take care of it. "Yeah, is there a reward?" That man asked. "Sure, one hundred thousand." With those words, Gloria transferred 100,000 to the other party. And then with a contented face, she entered the lift and left. On the other hand, Be soon received, from that man, a picture of Camille and Noah. The moment she saw the photos, Be instantly lit up. Jocelyn''s husband actually cheated on her, hahahahaha ......! This is fantastic! Jocelyn seems to be so close to her husband and loves him so much, if she knew that her husband had cheated on her, then she must be furious, right? And once it''s out there, she''s going to be humiliated along with it, hahahaha! Just thinking about it made her feel so relieved! But who is the person who sent this MMS? Out of curiosity, Be messaged the other party back, "Who are you?" The other side, however, refused to reply for a long time. Be immediately dialed the other party, but was prompted that the number she had dialed was switched off. She called several times, and eventually, she had to give up. Soon, her attention was once again drawn to the photo, leaving behind the question of who had sent the MMS. Whoever it was, in any case, the fact that this person provided a photo that was useful to her was enough. "Jocelyn, you''re dead!" Be snorted coldly. ............ At the same time, on the other side, when Noah arrived home, Jocelyn was sitting cross-legged on the sofa watching TV, clutching arge bag of original crisps in her hand. She was wearing an aqua-green hanbok-style silk housecoat with whitece embedded in the hem of the top, the cuffs, and the legs of her trousers, which set off her snowyplexion. With a in face and long curly hair naturally cascading, she looked like a little fairy who had identally fallen into the mortal world. Noah took a step forward and sat down, "Still not go to bed?" "Well, not sleepy yet." "Didn''t the doctor say that you need more bed rest?" "It''s hard to stay in bed all the time and it''s boring, so I came down to watch TV." Jocelyn smiled. With those words, she nced up at the wall clock. It had only been an hour and a half since he had left, but she felt as if a century and a half had passed. When Noah was away, she felt that the whole house was empty. When he came back here, even if he was just to sit like this and did nothing else, she felt that the Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. house was different. "I''m going up to bed, you get an early night too." She turned off the television, struggled to gather her thoughts, and got up to go upstairs. Not daring to sit alone with him, she was afraid she would have second thoughtster. His brow furrowed as he watched her back without a word, once again lost in thought. She behaved politely and gently, and on the surface it appeared that nothing was wrong in many ways. The kind of politeness was tinged with detachment. ............ Jocelyn tossed and turned all night and didn''t fall asleep until 3am. When she opened her eyes the next day, it was eleven o''clock. Stretching lightly, she sat up with difficulty and moved to the side of the bed to get ready to go down and wash up. Just then, her phone vibrated. She picked up her phone instantly and nced at it. On the screen, a news item crashed straight into her eyes, causing her eyebrows to furrow together momentarily. "Jocelyn''s husband has been exposed for cheating!" Jocelyn subconsciously felt that it should be that Noah was caught on camera with that girlfriend of his on a date or something. She quickly clicked on the news at once and held her breath as she scrutinised it. The first thing thates to mind was a passage that read: "Jocelyn, the eldest daughter of the Murphy Group and the sole heir appointed by Allen, whose husband has been exposed for cheating." Below the text, there are familiar screenshots from the surveince of the two of them eating at KFC, walking out of the hotel room together, and a picture of his back as he walks into the hotel. In some of the photos, she could even see his doting eyes. At this moment, she felt as if a knife had been used to open up a hideous gash in her heart. It''s one thing to know that Noah has a girlfriend and has been dating her, it''s another thing to see her in person. Her heart was not in it! She was jealous, also angry. She had clearly prompted him before to be careful with women, in case something was discovered, they would both be in trouble. She had thought that Noah was a smart man, he knew what he should watch out for. However, she found that she had overestimated him. Chapter 234 Thats My Sister Chapter 234 That''s My Sister She shouldn''t have been so relieved about Noah, shouldn''t have just said that and then not even mentioned it afterwards. Now troublees to the door itself. People on the outside mustugh at her behind her back. If her father saw it, he would be furious too. When that happens, there will be chaos at home. Thinking of this, Jocelyn immediately frowned, found the man''s number and dialed it with an unhappy face. On the other side of the phone, in the immacte conference room of Griffin Group, arge group of Griffin Group executives were meeting. Noah, dressed in ck, sat coolly in the main seat, giving his instructions to the senior management of the various departments of thepany. At this time, his mobile phone, untimely, rang. Naturally, the crowd gathered their eyes on him. He frowned coldly, nced at his phone, saw the word Jocelyn, and the cier on his face melted instantly. Noah slowly raised his head and looked at the crowd, resuming a serious face, "The meeting is suspended." And then he pressed answer, got up and headed out. "Noah, what''s wrong with you? Didn''t I tell you to be careful? Why aren''t you careful?" There was an unconcealed sulk in Jocelyn''s tone over there. The meeting room is very clean. The volume of his mobile phone was turned up so loud that the executives could hear it clearly, even though there was no speaker. The crowd was shocked and began to look at each other. How dare anyone speak to their president like that? The other side is going to be finished now! Everyone looked intently at Noah''s face, waiting for him to get angry. However, Noah''s face was calm and he asked out of curiosity, "What are you saying? I don''t understand." With those words, he opened the door and walked out of the conference room. Once again, the crowd looked at each other and murmured - "A woman lost her temper with the president, but the president didn''t even react." "It is rare! Is he really our president?" "It''s the first time I''ve seen the president spoken so nicely." Listening to the crowd''sments, Tom kept silently expressing his agreement in his heart, but on the surface, he was as serious and calm as ever. Noah closed the door and then leaned against the wall next to him, listening carefully to Jocelyn''s words over there. "Haven''t you seen the news? You''ve been exposed for cheating. I told you, to be more careful if you get in touch with a girl, so why didn''t you follow my words? Why did you go to KFC? And why didn''t you know to keep a low profile when you went in and out of the hotel room?" Noah was simply bewildered. He was exposed to cheating? His phone vibrated as he spoke. "I''ve shared the news with you in WeChat, take a look." Jocelyn added. Without hanging up the phone, Noah tapped on the news from Jocelyn straight away and read it. The news that caught his eye caused a sh of consternation to pass through his eyes. After a brief look, he regained hisposure and said, "Are you still listening?" "Yes," Jocelyn''s tone over there still was unpleasant. "Very angry?" "Can I not be angry? Even though we''re fake, only we know it''s fake, onlookers think you''re my husband, and now my husband is cheating on me and making headlines, can I not be angry?" The corners of his mouth curled up, "Fool, this is my sister." On the other side of the phone, Jocelyn was outright shocked to hear this, "What? Sister?" "Who else could it be if not my sister? Who else do you think could make me do this but my sister and you?" His eyes took on a slightly yful look. "She just returned a few days ago, on the day west went shopping and ate together. I only have one sister, and it''s not easy for her to make a trip back, I naturally have to apany her." Noah added. Once again, Jocelyn was shocked, and the sadness that had been weighing on her heart for days seemed to disappear without a trace in an instant. Breathing started to be smooth. So it was his sister who called him that day when they were having dinner together? So these days, he had been spending time with his sister and not some girlfriend? Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Was it all a misunderstanding? In the next moment, the corners of her mouth curled up in an involuntary smile. Since she was his sister, why was she noted as little baby in the phone? ording to his temperament, he would certainly not have done so. The only exnation was that the girl made the note herself and wasn''t allowed to change it, and he spoiled her so he obeyed and didn''t change it. He was such a loving brother. "I didn''t hear you had a sister." Jocelyn said. "You didn''t ask, so I didn''t tell you." He said. "So that''s it, I know, I''ll send out a statement to help you clear everything up." Jocelyn said. "Okay, I''ve got things to do here, so we''ll talk at home tonight." "Okay." When she hung up the phone, Jocelyn''s inner joy ran out involuntarily all over the ce. A knock on the door interrupted Jocelyn''s thoughts. "Pleasee in." Jocelyn said cheerfully as she continued to hold her phone and nced at the door. Paige pushed the door and saw Jocelyn''s smiling appearance, concluding that she should not have seen the news yet, and immediately took a quick step forward and sat beside her, "I don''t suppose you''ve seen the news?" "I have." Jocelyn said, "Paige, that girl is not his girlfriend." "What?" "That''s his sister." Jocelyn exined. "So, it was you who misunderstood?" Paige asked, "The reporter misunderstood too?" "Right ......," nodded Jocelyn. Paige immediately got serious, "Miss Murphy, even if he doesn''t have a girlfriend, you guys are still not suitable, you know that, right?" She could vaguely sense that something, it seemed, was about to get out of hand. In an instant, the smile beneath Jocelyn''s eyes disappearedpletely. Paige''s words were like a bucket of cold water thatpletely doused the sizzling heat in her heart and sobered her up a lot. Yeah, they don''t fit. She is still married, even if she has never even met that husband, he is still her husband. She had restrained herself at first, but she had let it all get out of hand. How could she live up to her master like this? A strong sense of guilt, spreading wildly through her mind, sent her spiralling down to the bottom. Paige gave her a deep look, knowing that she was thinking, so she didn''t say anything more, patted her on the shoulder and turned to leave. There are many things that she hopes that Jocelyn will be able toprehend on her own, and she is sure that Jocelyn she will figure out. Chapter 235 What a Miserable Woman Chapter 235 What a Miserable Woman Jocelyn also did not speak again and logged on to Weibo with her heart full. The first thing she did was look at the hot seat. Everything went as she expected, and they were in the hot seat. Now #Jocelyn''s husband has been exposed to cheating on her# at10 of the hot searches. It was a mess, with all kinds of words. "What''s the use of being rich and good looking? Isn''t he still going to cheat? Jocelyn is so miserable." "This scum is so handsome that I couldn''t bring myself to call him out." "Tsk, tsk, what a loser, so rich, so good looking but she still can''t keep an eye on her husband. What shall I say about you? Hahaha." She took a brief look at it, and after that, she retweeted a blurb from one of the hottest marketing numbers straight away and started editing the rification copy. Just at this moment, the mobile phone in Jocelyn''s hand vibrated, interrupting the silence in the room. Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes and the series of numbers that met her eyes were from Be, which she recognised. She frowned coldly and pressed answer. "Congrattions, Jocelyn, you''re cuckolded again." On the other side of the phone, Be was leaning against the bed with an arrogant look on her face, holding her phone with a smile that she couldn''t hide at the corners of her mouth. Jocelyn only found it harsh and although she was not face to face with Be, Jocelyn could clearly outline in her mind what Be looked like at that moment. Jocelyn frowned coldly, not bothering to pay any attention to her, and was ready to hang up the phone at once. However, Be said again, "Jocelyn, do you think you are destined to be cuckolded? First you were cuckolded by my brother, and then you were cuckolded by your own husband. That''s right, such a good-looking man must have a lot of women around him, how could he only like you?" "I think, your husband just loves your money, hahaha ......" Be finished and startedughing again, happy at the thought that Jocelyn must be very sad and upset now, she was smug. Afterughing for a while, Be forced herself to curb herughter and pressed down her heart''s joy, "Forgive me, I''m really happy, that''s why I can''t help butugh out loud at this moment. Thank you, Jocelyn, for sessfully saving me from my recent bad mood." Jocelyn didn''t really care to talk to Be so she just pressed the hang up button. Her mood was extraordinarily bad because of the phone call. At this time, Allen''s phone call came in. Jocelyn instantly pressed answer. "Jocelyn, divorce him immediately, there is only a difference between cheating zero times and a hundred times. My daughter is so good, you can still find a good one after divorce." Over there, Allen''s angry voice came straight into her ears. At these words, Jocelyn''s heart immediately warmed up. Standing in her father''s shoes, she could understand how he was feeling at the moment, and knew even better how much he really cared for her. "Dad, take it easy, let me exin ......" "What else is there to exin? I don''t want to hear anything, Jocelyn, divorce right away. Since Noah dares to hurt you, he is really dead, I will not let him go, I will teach him a lesson!" On the other side of the phone, Allen stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of Gloria''s ward, anger all over his eyes. And behind him, Gloria and Sara were beaming with joy. The two gave each other a smug look, before the corners of their mouths involuntarily rose. With those words, Allen added, "Don''t worry, Jocelyn, I will do everything for you." Jocelyn smiled gently, "Dad, calm down, she''s my husband''s sister." "What?!" Allen was shocked. "She has been studying abroad. Don''t be angry, Dad, I''m fine with my husband." Jocelyn continued to exin seriously. "That''s good, that''s good." Only then did the expression on Allen''s face slowly eased. After a few brief words with Allen, Jocelyn hung up the phone, the smile on her face disappearing and her brows once again deeply frowned. After hanging up the phone, Allen went straight into the bathroom. Gloria couldn''t help but lean closer to Sara''s ear and whisper, "This is fantastic, Be did a great job this time." Sara snorted in triumph, "Let''s see how that little bitch will look next." Gloria didn''t say another word, just continued to cover her mouth and snicker. At this time, the sound of the toilet flushing sounded and the two immediately stopped whispering, with Gloria quickly returning to an unmistakably mncholy look. Allen washed his hands and came out of the bathroom. Sara pretended to be worried and stood up, looking at Allen and said, "Honey, is Jocelyn okay?" Gloria''s heart was full of anticipation, but she didn''t bother to look at Allen, just continued to look down and act mncholy. Both they were eager to hear Allen say Jocelyn was not good. Allen stepped forward and sat next to Sara, "She is quite good." Sara sighed long and helplessly, "How could that be? She said it''s fine, but it''s not really fine, it''s just that she''s afraid you''ll worry about her. Jocelyn is really so pitiful." Gloria wanted tough so badly that all she could do to control herughter was to keep surreptitiously Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. picking her index finger with her thumb and suppressing herughter with pain. "Jocelyn said that the girl on the news is just Noah''s sister." Allen added, "Just don''t worry about it." At these words, Sara and Gloria''s hearts were unruffled. Both them subconsciously believe that this is a deliberate deception on the part of Jocelyn so that she will not be embarrassed. Sara immediately came over to Allen''s side and gently held his arm, "Honey, I think Jocelyn might be lying to us, I haven''t heard Jocelyn say that he has a sister before. Could it be that she''s afraid of us worrying, so she''s deliberately making that up?" Allen, however, shook his head, "Impossible, how could Jocelyn lie? Well, I have to go to the office now." With those words, Allen turned around and walked straight out the door. After Allen left, Gloria immediately moved towards Sara and said, "Mom, what do you think about this?" "I think that little bitch Jocelyn is just lying for her own dignity. Why didn''t she say before that Noah has a sister?" Sara snorted coldly. Gloria grunted back, "I think so." "If we don''t believe it, Be naturally won''t believe it either, just wait and let Be reveal the this mystery. We will just wait for Jocelyn to continue to make a fool of herself." Sara had a conspiratorial and calcting face. "Yes, ording to Jocelyn''s character, she will definitely have to send out a Weibo to rify the matter curled up in a cold manner. Chapter 236 The girl who was having a scandal with Noah Chapter 236 The girl who was having a scandal with Noah "The more heat this thing gets, the worse she''ll be mockedter on after Be unravels her lies ......," Gloria added. Jocelyn''s rification text, written very simply, had only a few sentences, "My husband did not cheat, we have good rtionship. That is his sister." The rification from her side immediately drew countlessments fromizens, many of whom condemned the journalist who broke the story haphazardly as well as the marketing numbers. Soon after, Ryan retweeted her rifying tweet. He just retweeted it, without saying a word. But even so, it still brought a great deal of heat to the matter. His fans, who have leftments below, havemented. "Ahhhhhhh, it seems that Ryan has a really good rtionship with Jocelyn, he actually retweeted this tweet of hers! I''m jealous of Jocelyn." "I am Jealous of Jocelyn, she not only has a handsome friend, but also a handsome husband." Seeing thements from his fans, the corners of Jocelyn''s mouth couldn''t help but lift slightly, and those bad feelings were swept away with it. Quitting Weibo, she quickly sent a tweet to Ryan, "Thank you for helping to retweet." "No need." Ryan replied almost in seconds. And then, the chat ended, she quit WeChat and looked at Paige next to her, "Paige, check out who was the first one to break it out." Her husband is not a celebrity and it is unlikely that so many paparazzi or journalists will be following him. She suspects that it may have happened because someone was nning something behind the scenes. The aim was to, well, blow her away. Combined with that phone call from Be just now, she had reason to suspect Be. ............ On the other hand, Be was looking at the text that her idol Ryan helped Jocelyn forward, which she rified. The corners of her mouth instantly curved up into an iparably cold arc, she had spent so much money for Ryan and helped him make so many hugely popr videos, and she hadn''t even seen him retweet them. Now a rification text from Jocelyn was retweeted by him. Intense jealousy filled her brain and she wanted Jocelyn dead more and more. Looking at those rifying words, her heart was full of disbelief, what kind of bullshit sister? Jocelyn, was really good at finding excuses. In order not to be ridiculed, she actually made up such a ridiculous thing. She hadn''t heard that this Noah had any sister before. Does she think she can get away with this? Impossible. She would prove to everyone that the girl was not his sister at all, and she would make Jocelyn learn her lesson! Thinking of this, she dialed a number in exasperation, "Go and investigate the girl who is having a scandal with Noah, and find out what her rtionship with him is." The other person was a talented hacker and she was sure they would be able to help find out everything. "Give me the answer by this afternoon, and as long as you find out, I''ll give you a bounty of two hundred thousand." Be continued. ............... The gossip on the inte faded into obscurity as Jocelyn rified. And peace gradually returned to Jocelyn''s world. After lunch, she began to clutch herptop and work on Murphy Group, and X Entertainment. She was still busy well into the evening. The glow of the setting sun, ying in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, makes her room look extra warm. After reading thest document, Jocelyn moved her sore neck, as well as her shoulders, before getting up and walking out onto the balcony. Dots of fragmented golden light in the warm tones of dusk, jumping between the flowers and trees. Soon a ck Honda caught her eye. The car,ing towards her against the setting sun, made her feel settled and calm inside, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curve up in a nice way. A few secondster, the Honda stopped steadily and the man, dressed in a ck suit and trousers, stepped out of the car. That cool, lonely body, even with the warm toned light, still cannot melt it away. Even from a distance she could still clearly feel the noble aura of that man. Noah looked up inadvertently and fixed his gaze on her position. Through the glow of the setting sun, they looked at each other from afar, and in a moment, the ice and Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. snow in the man''s eyes melted away. Feeling the man''s gaze, Jocelyn suddenly felt as if her heart had missed half a beat, and for a moment she even forgot to breathe. The heart that has been asleep for so long, in the best years of youth, throbs again. She knew that her heart should not be stirring because of this man, but she could not control herself. She knew that it was impossible to get things back on track. In a moment, her mind was filled with mixed feelings and a major decision took root in her heart. In the next second, the man withdrew his gaze and strode towards his home. And she quickly withdrew her gaze, straightened her hair and went downstairs. She walked to the second floor just as he came into the living room. He switched on the lights and the living room was lit up like daylight. She quickly stepped forward and looked up at his tilted and stunning face, and for a moment, once again forgot to breathe, her ears carrying a slight blush, "Noah, I''m sorry for what happened today, I shouldn''t have med you without asking anything." There was no ripple under his eyes, "It''s okay." With the next sentence, she suddenly didn''t know how to take it. Once upon a time, when she hadn''t realised her inner feelings for him, she had been open and casual in his presence. Always say what you want to say. But at this moment, she suddenly couldn''t do it. "I''m hungry ...... I want to eat braised pork." Jocelyn said. A sh of consternation passed under his eyes, and the gaze fixed on her face held a hint of inquiry. It seemed that her attitude towards him had changed again. Are all women so fickle? "I''ve asked Paige to investigate the first person who broke the story, I''ll find out who''s really behind us." Jocelyn said as she tried to keep herposure. "I''ve got people looking into it as well." "You think, too, that something is wrong with all this?" "Yeah ......" Just at that moment, their mobile phones vibrated at the same time. They nced at each other in silence before each of them put their eyes on their respective mobile phone screens. "A source close to the situation has broken the news! The girl who is dating Noah is not his real sister." When they saw the message, they both frowned at the same time, before tapping on it at the same time. Chapter 237 Live in the moment, go with the flow Chapter 237 Live in the moment, go with the flow "ording to sources close to the situation, the girl who is dating Noah, named Camille, is not brother and sister, although she has the same surname as Noah." "The girl is the only daughter of the family and is currently studying abroad. My guess is that the reason Jocelyn said she was Noah''s sister was just to save her reputation." Arge paragraph of text crashed directly into the two''s eyes. Below the text, there is information about the Division''s favoured children. Jocelyn''s eyebrows gradually deepened, and her gaze was unhurriedly ced on the man''s face. She didn''t believe a word of what the news said. All this in turn made her even more convinced that someone was really behind it. "Someone said that she wasn''t your real sister." Jocelyn said. The man looked calmly into her face, "Do you believe that?" Jocelyn shook her head, "I don''t believe it, you have no reason to lie to me." The corner of his mouth, curved in a usible way, "Someone should have checked her out." "You don''t need to exin, I understand it all, your profession is rather special, there must be many enemies. In order to protect your sister, you must help her get a fake identity." Jocelyn said. Those who are in underworld must be protecting their families. He gave her a deep look and raised his hand to rub her hair lightly. Immediately she felt a strong current run through her head and her whole body seemed to be hot. Her heart seems to be about to stop beating. Noticing the subtle change in her expression, the smile on his lips deepened, "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything." She believed everything he said. Because he does what he says he will do. "It seems a bit ill-considered for me to go public with everything before, you''ve helped her with her fake identity to protect her, you just don''t want her to be bound to you in the public eye, do you?" Jocelyn asked cautiously. "No, don''t worry, not many people have seen my real face, the reason for doing that is just in case." With those words, he stroked her hair again and turned to step into the kitchen. Jocelyn smiled and watched his back for a long time, the blush on her face bing more and more pronounced. It was only when he disappeared from his sight that he sat down on the sofa with a smile on his face. The stirring of the heart continues, and the guilt continues in equal measure. She looked like a little girl. As soon as Paige came downstairs, she saw Jocelyn''s blushing face. Hearing the sounds from the kitchen, she didn''t need to think about why Jocelyn was like that. She let out a long, helpless sigh and quickly stepped forward, not wanting to say anything more, but she couldn''t help it after all, "Seeing this expression on your face, are you not going to control yourself anymore? Miss Murphy, have you ever thought about what is hidden under his shiny appearance?" "How much blood has been on the hands of the men in thatne, have you thought about it? Maybe that man he has broken half of the criminal code." Paige tried to keep her voice as low as possible. "I''ve thought about all of this, at first I was trying to restrain myself because of this, and I thought I could always be calm and self-possessed in my dealings with him, but Paige, I realise now that there are some things that cannot be restrained." Jocelyn lowered her eyes and added, "I''ve already decided, I will confess to my master." "............" Paige didn''t say anything more, just let out another long and helpless sigh. There was no way she could be as calm as she was when she thought of the things that Jocelyn would face in the future. What does this feel like? It''s as if you know that if she goes on, there will be a mountain of fire ahead, but you can''t stop her. All you can do is watch as she moves forward. She didn''t want to interfere too much with anything either, and since Jocelyn had to, she couldn''t care too much. After all, she was just a friend, she had no right to interfere in her life. Everyone has a path that everyone has to follow. It was just that she was now hoping that Noah would not fall in love with Jocelyn, let alone choose to be with her. But looking at the way he treated Jocelyn, she always felt that it was only a matter of time before she got together with Jocelyn. When Jocelyn opened Weibo, she saw that her affair with Noah had made it to the top of the search again. This one sits in third ce in the hot seat. The topic is #the Girl dating Noah revealed not to be his real sister# She instantly clicked in to read it and the opinion flipped instantly. "Rich people are so pathetic and sad. In order to maintain decency, even if her husband cheats on them, she dare not say so openly." "Jocelyn is so hypocritical, isn''t she? Visually she will not get a divorce, what a poor woman." "As much as I wanted to scold the guy, he was so handsome, I can¡¯t." "What a pathetic person Jocelyn is ......" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. She has be a pathetic person in the eyes of everyone. Suddenly, Jocelyn felt some stabbing pain in the lower right side of her abdomen. She immediately lifted her shirt and examined the wound. Visually, there is no problem with the wound. It''s just the inside of her stomach, which is very ufortable. Paige had a worried face, "What''s wrong with you? Is it the wound ufortable?" "It just feels so ufortable inside my stomach." "Oh my God, could something be wrong? Let''s go to the hospital right now." Paige''s panic was written all over her face. "It''s just a little tingling, let''s go backter after dinner." Jocelyn said. "No!" Paige insisted, and then said towards the kitchen, "Noah,e out." Noah, who was on the phone with Camille, heard this and immediately hung up the phone, turned around and walked out of the kitchen with quick steps, "What''s wrong?" "Jocelyn says her stomach is a bit upset, I suspect something is wrong with where she had surgery, let''s go to the hospital now." Paige said. At once, Noah quickly stepped forward, picked up the thin nket on the sofa and draped it directly over Jocelyn''s shoulders, before quickly picking her up across the room and carrying her outside. Paige followed closely behind. ............ Upon arriving at the hospital, Jocelyn was examined for some infection that had urred inside the abdominal cavity and had to be hospitalised for a few days. Paige went to check in for hospitalisation, while Noah carried Jocelyn all the way across the room, surrounded by a crowd of medical staff, and checked into the VIP ward for an infusion. It was only after the infusion was over that Noah stood up and looked at the two of them and said, "What''s for dinner? I''ll go get it." "Noah, I just want to eat the meat you made." Jocelyn said. "I''ll go back and make it then." He picked up his jacket and put it on, before looking at Paige and urging, "Please help take care of Jocelyn, I''ll be back soon." Paige nodded. He turned to leave. Looking at that back, Jocelyn''s emotions were once againplicated. Not long after he left, there was a knock on the door. Chapter 238 This Mummy Chapter 238 This Mummy The door opened without waiting for Jocelyn to say anything. Wrapped up like a mummy, Be, sitting in a wheelchair, was wheeled in by a bodyguard. The moment she saw Jocelyn, Be''s face was immediately tinged with a touch of extreme smugness. Jocelyn was quite surprised by Be''s arrival. She was beaten up like that and still managed to hang on to this ce. At the sight of her face, Jocelyn''s mood plummeted to the bottom. Her face, along with Paige''s, went cold in unison. "Be, what are you doing here?" Jocelyn asked coldly. Be snorted coldly as the bodyguard pushed her to stand in front of Jocelyn, "What else can I do? Of course I''m here to see you." "Just now when I went for a checkup, I just heard a couple of nurses say that you came to the hospital, tsk tsk, howe you have an abdominal infection? Is it because you know that your husband is keeping a mistress outside, so ...... hahahahahaha, you''re pissed off, right?" Be said whileughing, looking more and more arrogant. Jocelyn frowned slightly, "If that would make you happy, then feel free." "Now you''re all over Weibo, everyone''s saying you''re pathetic, and honestly I feel the same way. You are pretty and rich, what is the use? You''re still cuckolded by men." "You know what? Now all thosedies of our ss are talking about you too, you''ve be aughing stock in their eyes." Be continued, with a cold intent under her eyes and on her brow. The words that Be blurted out were all within Jocelyn''s expectations and did not make much of a ripple in her heart. Just looking at this face, Jocelyn felt diabolically ufortable. She was not well and had absolutely no desire to say anything more to such people. "Jocelyn since it''s all over, get a divorce and go find the next one, but I''m curious, will the next guy cheat on you too?" "Do you think it''s because you''re ufortable that men are like this?" Be was getting more and more excited as she spoke, with no intention of leaving. With those words, she lifted her chin lightly and continued to look at Jocelyn, flicking her nails repeatedly. Jocelyn looked at Be indifferently, "Have you finished what you need to say? Finish talking and get out." "I won''t go out, what can you do?" With those words, Be naturally put her hands on the wheelchair handle, posing a look of arrogance. Paige raised her eyebrows slightly, and then blew a breath towards the top of her head, the moment the loose bangs in front of her forehead were blown up and then fell down, Paige stood up directly and looked at Be coldly, "If you don''t leave, don''t me me for being unkind to you." "How are you going to be unkind to me? Who are you" Be lightly lifted her chin and looked at Paige, her eyes full of contempt. "Be ...... you ......" Paige was burning with anger, raising her hand and wanted to p her, but because she thought of Jocelyn''s condition and didn''t want to cause trouble for Jocelyn in the ward, she endured it. Only the next second, the door to the ward was opened again. Holding a bouquet of flowers in her hand, Camille lightly lifted her chin and walked all the way up to Be. She frowned and surveyed Be''s face with a disgusted look, "This mummy, why are you so disgusting?" Her words caused Jocelyn and Paige to hook their lips at the same time. Jocelyn was no stranger to this unexpected visitor. Because, she had seen her in a photo before, she was Noah''s sister. It was just that her arrival came as a great surprise to Jocelyn. The girl in front of her was young and beautiful, lively and lovely, just by looking at her, Jocelyn felt like her. Be was instantly furious, "What did you call me?" Looking seriously at the face in front of her, Be felt that something looked familiar, and when she fixed her eyes on it again, she found that it was actually the actress who was involved in a scandal with Jocelyn''s husband. What is this situation? How could this girl, as a third party,e to Jocelyn''s ward on her own initiative? And evene to help Jocelyn out? "If you have a problem with your ears, I suggest you donate it. You are hospitalized, and still cause troubles. Be, right? You''re the stupid who wore a fake product who was on the news two days ago, right?" Camille seized up and down Belle, with disgust in her eyes. At these words, Jocelyn and Paige''s mouths deepened in smiles. The anger that had been weighing on their hearts for a long time also disappearedpletely and utterly in this moment. Every word of Camille''s was constantly stimting Be''s fragile nerves, Be fiercely clutched the armrest of her wheelchair and looked at her viciously questioning, "You want to die, don''t you?" She had read the information of this Camille, she was a child of an ordinary family with little background, such a person was not even worthy of carrying her shoes when she was in front of Be. How dare Camille talk to her like this? This guy is really dead! "I think it''s you who wants to die you." Camille gave her a direct nk stare. Her attitude, as far as Be was concerned, was simply arrogant and uncaring! Be doesn''t understand at all, what the hell makes Camille so daring! Also, as the third party between Jocelyn and her husband, why did she help Jocelyn dislike Be? Was this girl''s brain really normal? Or is she trying to use this as an opportunity to ingratiate herself with Jocelyn, the original spouse, and give her a foothold? "You ......! If you don''t shut up, believe it or not, I will make it impossible for you to get along in Flento City, not only that, I can even get you expelled from the school." Be threatened in a cold voice. "Yeah, I''d like to see, this mummy, how you n to make me fail in Flento City and how you''ll make me drop out of school." Camille''s face was full of disdain. Make her drop out of school? Make her unable to make it in the city? It was the funniest joke she had ever heard since she was a child. Be grew more and more furious, "You ...... well ...... wait for me." "I''m waiting, hurry up." Camille said with a fearless look. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Looking at her, Jocelyn''s heart grew fonder and fonder of her. Although it was only a brief encounter, she could see that this sister, Camille, had an extreme sense of justice. "What are you standing around for? Why don''t you hurry up and drag this little bitch out?!" Be looked unhappily at the bodyguard behind her and ordered in a cold voice. Paige immediately raised her guard and stood beside Camille, trying to help. Soon, the bodyguard arrived in front of Camille, but Camille directly raised her leg and kicked the bodyguard in the key part. The next second, the bodyguard was on his knees, his hands covering the spot and crying out in pain. Chapter 239 Teaching Bella A Lesson Chapter 239 Teaching Be A Lesson Camille¡¯s movements were fluid and the whole process took just two short seconds. Jocelyn and Paige were both impressive at the same time. Be, in the wheelchair, was so frightened that she could hardly breathe, her heart panicked to the extreme. Camille is very calm, squeezing a bunch of flowers in her arms, walking up to Be, "Oh ...... you like hitting people a lot, don''t you? Good, today I will let you have a good taste of being beaten by others." With those words, Noah lifted the bouquet in her hand and kept swinging it towards Be''s body. Her attack irritated directly under the gauze, those wounds that had just healed. The pain was unbearable. Be immediately began to wail, trying to struggle, but she had no strength at all, and every time she moved, her body began to tear with pain. Neither of Jocelyn and Paige expected that Noah would do such a thing. Surprised, the appreciation for Camille began to deepen again in their hearts. None of them stopped it, they just silently ate and watched the drama from the sidelines. The bodyguard wanted to stop it, but he was too weak to do so. The pain in that area of his body was so bad that he could only kneel on the ground and watch Be being bullied. Camille¡¯s movements continued as the flowers on the bouquet, which were beginning to fall apart, mixed with a variety of petals that flew wildly with her movements. A faint fragrance sprinkled throughout the ward. "Ah ...... help ...... help ......" Be started frantically begging for help before looking at the ground bodyguard cursing, "You piece of shit! Ahhhhh ...... help ......" Soon the paramedics arrived at the sound. Camille¡¯s attack continued. Everyone was stunned to see this scene. Everyone immediately stepped forward and forcibly pulled the two of them apart, with several nurses hugging Noah with force. Camille still feltpletely unsettled and immediately began to struggle, "Let go of me, do you hear me?" How dare the nurses let her go? Everyone still held her tightly. Soon, the few remaining doctors, and nurses, took Be, along with her bodyguard, out. It was only when they had all left that several nurses panted and let go of Camille. Noah frowned in displeasure and nced at a few of them before returning her gaze to the bouquet in her hand. All the flowers on the bouquet have been gotten rid of, leaving only a single stalk. Noah held the flower stalk and walked up to Jocelyn with a helpless face, "I''m sorry, I was going to give you this bouquet first, but, I was impulsive." With those words, she pouted pitifully and rubbed her head. In an instant, Jocelyn felt herself being mollified by the girl in front of her. A few nurses, seeing that the storm had calmed down, let out a long, uncharacteristic breath before fleeing quickly out of the ward. "It''s okay, thank you for helping me out." Jocelyn smiled gently. Looking at her with a smile on her face, Camille felt like she''d killed Jocelyn! The more she looks at this youngdy, the more beautiful and gentle she bes! "You''re wee. You should know me, right? My brother said he exined it to you. Anyway, I''d better introduce myself again, my name is Camille Mason, I''m Noah''s younger sister." Noah blinked her big soulful eyes and looked at Jocelyn as she seriously introduced herself. "Don''t worry, I will follow my brother''s instructions ande forward to help you rify everything, and I will definitely help you regain your dignity, and that''s what I came here today for." Camille''s eyes were full of sincerity, and her eyes were clear. As things had developed to this point, Jocelyn knew that Noah must have told the girl in front of her everything that had happened between them. He couldn''t help but say that, after all, he did need her toe forward and deny it now for it to really work. Jocelyn didn''t say much, she just nodded, "Thank you, I''m Jocelyn." At the end of the sentence, Jocelyn took the initiative and extended her hand towards her. Camille immediately dropped the already wilted bouquet in his hand, and then rubbed his hands up against his trousers, quickly holding Jocelyn''s hand and saying with enthusiasm, "It''s nice to meet you, Jocelyn." "This is my best friend, and good work partner, Paige." Jocelyn looked at Paige and said. At the moment, Paige is looking at Camille with a smile on her face. Camille immediately took the initiative to shake Paige''s hand, "Paige, hello, I''m Camille." "Hello, Camille...... you are such a lovely girl." Paige did not mince her words in praise of Camille. Camille, smiling, her smile eye-catching and pure. "Camille, be careful during this time, Be is not something to be messed with, if she bullies you, remember toe to me." Jocelyn said. "I''m not that easy to be bullied." Camille had a look of disdain, "If she dares to mess up with me again, I''ll teach her to behave properly." "Their family is not to be messed with, so just be careful." Jocelyn advised seriously. "Got it, Jocelyn." Camille said, then sat down next to Jocelyn and intimately took Jocelyn''s hand, "Jocelyn, I''ll send out a tweetter, you can help me retweet it then." Jocelyn nodded. At once, Camille moved closer to Jocelyn again, then put her arm around Jocelyn''s shoulder, turned on the front camera of her mobile phone, kissed down towards Jocelyn''s face, and then took a picture. After that, her lips left Jocelyn''s face, and then she leaned her head on Jocelyn''s shoulder, and took two more, and all posted to her Weibo, and with a text, "I am Noah¡¯s sister, Jocelyn is really my sister- inw, my brother and sister-inw is in a good rtionship. " She then waved the content in front of Jocelyn''s eyes, "Jocelyn, you should forward it." Jocelyn smiled and logged onto Weibo to retweet it. At this time, the picture on Weibo, once again, reversed extremely quickly, and the voices that were pitying and mocking her disappeared in an instant. "If this woman is not Noah''s sister, I''ll rip my fucking head off for you guys. That bullshit identity information before must be fake." "This is Noah¡¯s sister? Could it be that Jocelyn would be like this with his mistress? Curse the one who started the rumor." "Jocelyn is so good looking, how could her husband cheat on her? Not all men are, well, blind like Joseph?" Soon after, Ryan retweeted Jocelyn''s retweet. The heat of the matter was instantly pushed to the top. Theizens have been convinced of Camille''s rification, and all of them agreed that the previous information of Camille was photoshopped, and said that even if someone put this information again Seeing everyone''s words, Jocelyn felt relieved and raised her eyes to look at Camille and added, "Thank you very much, Camille." Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. By doing so, she saved her reputation and eliminated a lot of family conflicts that she should not have had. Camille was indifferent, "It is okay." Chapter 240 The Fight Chapter 240 The Fight On the other hand, Be, who had just had her wounds treated, was lying on her bed and instantly exploded with anger when she saw that double photo of Camille and Jocelyn on Weibo. She was convinced that it was definitely not that simple, and even more convinced that it was all a deliberate illusion created by Jocelyn to save her reputation. As for that Camille, she must have taken money from Jocelyn, she concluded that this must be the Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. case. So, she immediately called the hacker, "Immediately screenshot the information of Camille from the household registration system and release it in its original form!" There was a quick yes. About half an hourter, Be, as expected, saw a screenshot of theplete version of the household registration information system on Camille, posted by a marketing number. She clicked on thements section with anticipation, thinking to herself that it would dawn on the Some, however, did not go as nned. "I believe the hell out of you, you lousy marketing number, it''s bad." "Come on, rumour mongering to fix Jocelyn, go to hell." "Has Jocelyn offended a psychopath? Non-stop with fake pictures to start rumor." Instead of believing it, everyone helped Jocelyn scold her, which was something Be had not expected at all. Those harsh words almost drove her mad! "Ah!!!!" Be yelled in displeasure before viciously dropping her phone to the side. Now that public opinion is clearly already biased towards Jocelyn''s side, no matter what she does, people won''t believe her. She was really getting angry, why didn''t anyone want to believe the truth when she broke the story? She knew that no matter what she did next, public opinion would no longer believe her. Jocelyn¡¯s move was so good that everyone must have been preconceived that there was really nothing wrong between the couple. No one would have thought that someone could do something as intimate as being with his mistress in order to save his own reputation. Even if she is holding something important in her hands, she can only watch as public opinion is manipted by Jocelyn, because no one will believe her. Once again, she lost this encounter. Not only did she not embarrass Jocelyn much, but she even made herself hurt worse, and she was so annoyed. The pain in her body was so severe that the me of anger in Be''s heart grew hotter and hotter. These pains were a constant reminder of how Camille had treated her in Jocelyn''s ward just now, when she herself was there. "Camille ...... you''re dead too!" Be gritted her teeth. .................. On the other hand, in Gloria''s ward, Sara and Gloria had also seen the Weibo post, about Jocelyn''s photo with Camille, and thements fromizens. As they watched this, the two''s eyes were filled with disbelief. "That Camille is not Noah''s sister at all, there is proof of that, I didn''t expect Jocelyn to think of using such a way to maintain her decency." Gloria snorted coldly. "I''m trusting my own instincts more and more now, that husband of hers is definitely a double, otherwise there''s no way she could have managed to be in the picture as her mistress, or even kissed." Gloria had an unwavering look on her face, her eyes full of intrigue and calction. Sara snorted coldly, "Is it possible that Be''s information was wrong? In fact, that Camille and him are really brother and sister?" "Impossible, Be is impossible to get it wrong ...... but now, no matter wrong or right, it''s useless, this method of Jocelyn''s is too good, even if, more news against her husband appears, no one will believe it." Gloria said coldly. "What a bitch." Sara gritted her teeth and clenched her hands into fists, "I thought that I would be able to watch this girl beingughed at every day, but to my surprise, it didn''t go as nned." Just thinking about it made Sara feel ufortable. This time, the scales of fate seem to be tilted towards Jocelyn again. "It doesn''t matter, we still have plenty of chances to bring her down." The curve of Gloria''s mouth grew colder and colder, "As long as I don''t die, there''s no way Jocelyn will be able to live in peace for one day." "Be must be furious now, you can go to her wardter and say something to add her hatred of Jocelyn." Sara smiled wickedly. "Okay." Gloria followed suit with a wicked grin. .................. Camille sat in Jocelyn''s hospital room for a while before leaving. Walking out of the inpatient wing, she then got into a shy, rose-coloured Lamborghini. She then started the car, backed it out sharply, stepped on the elerator and whizzed all the way out of the hospital. The luxurious sports car is very stylish and attracts many eyes along the way. It was still early and she nned to go to the bar. So she elerated and went straight to Lost Bar. There was no more parking space at the door, so after searching for it, she parked her car in the underground car park. As soon as she got out of the car, six cars drove in quickly. The blinding light hit her straight on, causing her to squint subconsciously. Soon, six cars were parked around her. The car still had its headlights on, and she struggled to see past the light, but could barely make out anything, except that she could vaguely see that each car seemed to be filled with men in suits. It was clear to her that the other side wasing from a bad intention. She knew better who had actually sent them. Since her return to the country, she has not offended anyone else except that Be. Soon, the headlights of the six cars went out en masse. Two dozen young men in suits stepped out of the car. Each of them had telescopic sticks in their hands and a grim murderous look on their faces. However, Be was not at all afraid. She remains calm and collected. "Brothers, let''s go! Hit her to death!" A young man waved his hand towards everyone, before flinging the telescopic stick in his hand. The others also flung away the telescopic sticks they were holding, and then swarmed towards Camille collectively. Camille remained unperturbed as she naturally blew a cold breath towards her head. Her bangs are blown up and then down. She then rolled up her sleeves and began to wrangle two dozen men. Her body, sensitive as if she were a swallow, was unable to be caught no matter how much her opponent tried. After a short minute, the men began to fall to the ground one by one, crying out in pain. Camille did not let her guard down, picking up the telescopic stick on the ground and continuing to wrestle with the remaining men, each move as perfect as a well-made action film, not only ornamental but also hitting the nail on the head. Chapter 241 Equality before the Law Chapter 241 Equality before the Law When Billy drove into the car park, the headlights of the car hit Camille impartially. The image of her trembling with the crowd crashed clear into his eyes. Looking at that sensitive figure, the corner of Billy''s mouth curved up into a curve of approval. The next second, his face went cold and he quickly stopped the car before rushing into the crowd and standing alongside Camille, alongside her. Seeing Billy, Camille was surprised, but couldn''t care less and just continued dueling against her enemy. With the two''s full cooperation, soon everyone fell to the ground, crying out in pain. Camille quickly padded over to Billy and leaned against her back, panting and looking coldly at the group of people at her feet, she said, "Thanks." Billy smiled, panting in the same way, "No worries." Camille didn''t respond to him again, but quickly grabbed a young man who was beaten and bruised and pressed him fiercely against a nearby wall, "Say it, did Be send you here?" The man was full of fear, "Please, let me go." "Are you going to say it?" Camille raised her fist, making a move to hit him. He instantly subconsciously tilted his face to the side and covered his face with both hands, "It was Be who told us toe." Camille frowned before taking out her phone and pointing it at the young man''s face, "You repeat for the camera." "Yes ...... it was Be who instructed us to do this." the young man spoke with a fearful look on his face. Camille grunted coldly before she ruthlessly let go of the young man, patting her hand lightly and grunting coldly, "Be, you''re dead.¡± With those words, she quickly walked over to Billy, who then called the police. About ten minutester, the police officers arrived and handcuffed all the men. Afterwards, a statement was given to Camille at the scene. After the statement was takenst night, Camille handed over the police the video evidence. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The police officers quickly took the prisoners away. After everyone had left, Camille looked at Billy and asked, "Come for a drink, huh?" Billy shook his head, "Yeah." Camille instantly and naturally tugged on Billy''s tie and moved all the way forward, "Go, I''ll treat you." Walking out of the car park, Camille loosened Billy''s tie and strided all the way forward. Billy quickly followed her footsteps, catering to her speed while saying, "Be you''re talking about is the one who was in the hot seat before, the daughter of the Steward family?" Camille looked at him and nodded, "Well, yes." Speaking of Be, she now has a dilemma in her heart. "Haven''t you just returned to the country? How did you offend her?" Billy had a puzzled look on his face. "That''s a long story." Camille snorted coldly, "This man even said that he would make it impossible for me to get along in Flento City and be expelled from the school." "So arrogant?" A hint of displeasure brought up between Billy''s eyebrows. "Yeah, she doesn''t even know who she''s talking to." Camille snorted coldly before her gaze settled on Billy''s face, "Enough about that, let''s go, let''s drink." Billy smiled and followed Camille''s footsteps all the way forward, "Do you need my help?" Camille shook her head, "No, I''ll juste to my brother." She then dialed Noah, but his phone was switched off. She then ignored it and simply hung up the phone, intending to call Noah againter. .................. At the same time, on the other side, the First People''s Hospital. Be was lying on her bed with a smug look on her face, imagining the image of Camille being severely beaten by her own people. The more she thought about it, the more relieved she felt. She really didn''t understand how on earth someone like Camille could be arrogant to her. With a cold grunt, she quickly picked up her phone and waited for her people to send her live pictures of Camille being beaten. Just at this time, Phoebe took the meal and pushed in the door. When she saw Be, Phoebe immediately sighed long and helplessly and sat by her bedside with heartfelt eyes, saying, "I asked the doctor, you can be discharged in three more days, your father has already forgiven you after I talked to him." A sh of surprise passed under Be''s eyes, "Really? Dad has forgiven me?" "Yeah ......," Phoebe nodded. Be''s heart instantly burst with joy, "Great." No sooner had she said this than the door was opened from the outside. Immediately afterwards, three police officers walked in quickly, the one in the lead, standing directly beside her hospital bed, "Be Steward, right?" Be nodded, "It''s me ......" "You are now involved in a murder-buying case and need toe with us to the police station to assist in the investigation." The one in the lead said. Be instantly went ck before her eyes, "What?" The people she had arranged for had clearly agreed that they would never betray her, but what was this now? "Be, what''s going on?" Phoebe''s eyes were full of questions. "It''s Mrs. Steward, isn''t it? We received a call tonight from a young girl named Camille Mason, who imed that she was attacked by a group of young men in the underground car park of Lost Bar, and after she subdued all the young men herself, she questioned one on them, and one of them said that it was your daughter, Be Steward, who ordered her to do so." "Camille took the video ...... so now we need your daughter toe with us to the police station." The one in the lead added. Be was in total shock when she heard it. So, with all the people she had sent, she actually failed to hit Camille? Not only did they fail to hurt her, but instead the group was defeated by her? In the end, the one who is unlucky is not Camille, but her, Be? Her father had forgiven her so easily, and at this juncture, what would she do if this matter reached his ears? Will you be expelled from the house then? Just thinking about it made Be feel her scalp tingling. At the very moment she was pondering, the policeman in the lead put handcuffs on her directly, while the other two policemen quickly pushed in a wheelchair and lifted Be into it. Phoebe was still in shock, she knew Be and she knew that what the men were saying must be true. The police was present, so she didn''t ask more questions, but just tried to keep a smile on her face as she walked up to a few of them and said, "I think there must be some kind of misunderstanding here, I hope you won''t involve our Be in this. Whatever you want, I will give it to you." "It''s not a matter of money or not, now, your daughter is breaking thew, and everyone is equal before thew." The policeman in the lead added. Chapter 242 Just go through the motions Chapter 242 Just go through the motions With those words, the policeman in the lead pushed Be straight out. Be turned back quickly and looked at Phoebe, "Mum, don''t let my dad know about this." Phoebe nodded, and then immediately from her address book, she found the number of the Steward Group''swyer and dialed it directly, "Seth, I need your help." As soon as the words were out of her mouth, Phoebe quickly described what Be had done to the people over there and asked them to keep it a secret. Seth immediately said, "I will keep it a secret, Madam ......" "Seth, you must hurry up and fish our Be out." Phoebe''s heart hurt at the thought of Be having to stay in the police station in that situation. Seth said, "Don''t worry, since that Camille doesn''t have any background, it will be a matter of minutes to get Be out." ............ When Be arrived at the police station, Seth, who was in a hurry, just happened to meet up with her. Seeing Seth, the corner of the wheelchair-bound Be''s mouth immediately curled up in a smug curve, "Seth, you''re finally here." Seth smiled towards Be and then whispered in Be''s ear, "Miss, I have taken care of everything, just don''t worry." A glint of joy shed across Be''s eyes, "Really?" Seth smiled and whispered again, "Just go in and walk through the motions." "Where''s my dad? Do you know?" Be asked cautiously. Seth shook his head. Be was instantly andpletely relieved, and then naturally leaned back against the backrest of her wheelchair, allowing the policeman to push herself inside. Once inside, several police officers pushed Be into the interrogation room. Seth followed closely behind. There were police officers waiting inside and when they saw Seth, they immediately exchanged a look with him. Several police officers then pushed Be to the interrogation table before leaving. Seth quickly sat down next to Be. The police officer in charge of the interrogation then turned on the camera and looked at Be and said, "Miss Steward, may I ask if you know these people?" The police then pushed a bunch of photos, all of those involved in the beating of Camille, in front of Be. Be shook her head decisively. Seth said, "She doesn''t know these people, and she didn''t buy the hit, now you only have the testimony of those few people, there is no substantial evidence. I have reason to suspect that that Camille has deliberately joined with those few people to frame Be." "It''s not impossible that Be, with whom we had a conflict a few hours ago, would want to set things up, and she has a very reasonable motive for doing so." "I hope that you bring Camille here and investigate properly, do not wrong the good guys, let alone let the bad guys off the hook." Seth added. On hearing this, the corners of Be''s mouth instantly curled up into a satisfied smile, and her mood was as good as it could be. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll take ourdy away, she has serious injuries and in principle she can''t just walk around. If she gets infected the consequences are unthinkable." With that said, Seth quickly got up and pushed Be out. The two walked to the entrance of the police station and the policeman who was responsible for taking statements quickly chased after them and looked at Seth and said, "Don''t worry, everything has been arranged." Seth nodded politely towards the other party before pushing Be towards the location of her own ck Audi. Just then the sound of a police car rang out. Soon a police car pulled up in front of the police station. Camille came with two police officers and was escorted straight out of the car. Seeing this scene, Be instantly looked at Seth and said, "Stop." And then she fixed her gaze on Camille''s face, the corners of her mouth taking on a smug curve as her eyes gradually turned grim. Camille soon spotted Be as well, and her good-looking brows instantly furrowed together. "Push me over," ordered Be. Immediately, Seth quickly pushed Be and walked in front of Camille. Be coldly snorted, "Who is this, actually also came to the police station it? You failed to frame me, but instead got yourself in, pathetic." Camille frowned, she gritted her teeth and said, "Mummy, don''t be too wild, it''s not certain who of us is going in, after all." Be was full of confidence, "Ha ha ...... who else can it be? I came out of there in one piece, can''t you see? You want to fight with me? You don''t even know what you''re made of, what are you? If I tell you to go to jail, you will go to jail." "Oh." Camille grunted coldly. Soon, the few policemen who were holding her were impatiently pushing her straight inside, and one of them, while pushing, said in an unpleasant voice, "Hurry up and go, don''t nag." Camille turned back coldly and looked at Be, the anger in her heart deepening once again. It''s outrageous. Be, actually made ck into white! "You''re still too young to fight me, you don''t even know what you are, you''re just a lowly ordinary citizen!" Be yelled at her back. These words were like a fire thatpletely ignited the dynamite bag in Camille''s heart. If she wasn''t in handcuffs now, she''d want to go back and p Be! "Seth, how long can she be sentenced once she is convicted of deliberately framing someone?" Be asked as she looked at Camille''s wretched back. "For something like this that doesn''t cause you great damage, it''s usually one to three years in prison." Seth nodded respectfully. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "Great, when she goes in, make sure to arrange for her to live with the violent maniac inmate, I want this guy to live and suffer in there!" The more she thought about it, the more excited she became, her hands involuntarily clenched into fists, her eyes grim to the extreme. "Okay." After saying that, Seth helped Be into the car. After folding her wheelchair and putting it in the trunk, Seth started the car. Be naturally leaned back and looked at Seth and asked, "Seth, you have everything really been arranged, so there won''t be any mistakes, right?" "Just don''t worry about my work, the new chief of this police station is a good friend of mine, he will take care of everything for you." "He has already deleted all the records of your contact with that group of people, in addition, he has also agreed to a lighter sentence to those few prisoners, as long as they are willing to bite back at Camille, and they have all agreed." Seth added with confidence, "Don''t worry, it''s just a matter of minutes for us to deal with the kind of person with no background like Camille." Be smiled again, "Good." It might not be that easy to deal with those who have money and background, but dealing with ordinary people like Camille, it''s really easier than stepping on an ant. Chapter 243 His Surname is Smith Chapter 243 His Surname is Smith Soon after, Camille was pushed into the interrogation room. One person''s movement was so rough that she broke her right foot straight away, but luckily did not fall. Just a lot of pain in her right ankle. "Hiss ......" she couldn''t help but let out a soft whimper. As soon as she entered, the police officer in charge of the interrogation grimaced and waved his hand towards the man escorting her. The police officers who were soon escorting her, roughly pinned her down in a chair. Camille frowned in dissatisfaction and looked across at the police officer in charge of the interrogation. The others, quickly retreated, leaving the two of them alone in therge interrogation room. The white-hot light illuminated her eyes. "Camille, do you know that framing and ndering someone is a crime?" The policeman opened his mouth to question directly. Camille snorted coldly, "What is it? I framed and ndered others? It was clearly Be who instructed others to hurt me, what did I use her of?" Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. The pain in the right ankle continues, one at a time, worse than the other. "Be has already said that she didn''t do such a thing, and we didn''t find any evidence of Be''s dealings with that group of people, and now that group of people have all admitted that you ordered them to put on a show in order to deal with Be." The man on the other side of the table spoke coldly once again, with dislike for her in his eyes. The more Camille heard, the angrier she became and the colder her face became, "Is it what she said?" The policeman said coldly, "Now your charge can be confirmed, ndering and framing Be, even if you don''t admit it." At that, Camille immediately understood that this man was obviously being bribed. Soon the policeman turned off the camera and looked at Camille and said, "This matter is settled, you have to admit it even if you don''t." "What arrogance." Camille''s words rang true, "You will pay for what you did today." The police grunted, "What? The price? What price can you make me pay? The one who will pay is you, little girl, and from this day forward you will endure at least a year, possibly up to three years, in prison." "It''s not certain who will actually encounter life in prison." Camille uttered with a look of disdain. "How arrogant, I''d like to see if you can still be so arrogant when you get inside." The police said. If eyes could kill, she believed she would have been dead long ago. Instead, she didn''t panic and just continued to lean back in her chair naturally, "The same applies to you, do you know who I am?" "I don''t care who you are." He had a look of disinterest. Without another word, Camille lowered her head and flicked her fingernails. "Someone!" He ordered at the door, exasperated to the core by Camille. It was the first time he had seen such an arrogant prisoner! Soon several police officers walked in. He nced coldly at Camille before looking at them and saying, "Send this man to the First Detention Centre immediately and await sentencing." "I''d like to see who dares to touch me today." Camille nced coldly at all of them and continued to flick her nails. "Take this girl, right now, out of here!" The interrogating policeman chided in dissatisfaction. Just then, there was a suddenmotion at the door. Immediately afterwards, the whole world fell silent. Billy walked in at the front, leading an old man with gray hair. The faces of both men were serious to the core. The police officer in charge of the interrogation, seeing this scene, immediately nodded respectfully before quickly walking up to the old man, "Minister, what brings you here?" At this moment, the resentment that had been building up in Camille''s heart instantly disappeared. She looked at Billy with joyful eyes and asked, "Billy, what brings you here?" Everyone was shocked. Although they did not know what kind of old man this young man following their minister had, they knew very well that it was definitely not an ordinary person. He thinks it''s even higher than their minister''s rank. It seemed that they had hit a nail in the coffin, as Camille was so familiar with this young man. The police officer in charge of the interrogation of Camille, the arrogance in his head instantly extinguished and he began to keep wiping cold sweat from his forehead. He didn''t even dare to look at Camille again. "Why did Ie? You bunch of losers!" With that, the old man raised his leg and viciously kicked down towards the abdomen of the policeman interrogating Camille. The next second, the other man was in the bottom, covering his stomach and crying out in pain. The corners of Camille¡¯s mouth gradually curved up into a rxed curve. "You dare to touch her, you''re just tired of living!" The old man pointed angrily at the panting man on the ground and said viciously. And then he nced behind him and ordered, "Why don''t you hurry up and untie Miss Camille?" Soon there was a scramble to be the first toe forward and untie Camille. Camille moved her wrists before getting up. Just as she stood up, her right ankle began to sting, "Ah ......" she cried out in pain and sat straight back in her chair. Billy''s pupils immediately shook, and with a nervous face, he quickly stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong with you?" Camille pointed to her right ankle, "It''s broken and it hurts." "They pushed it?" Billy asked. At these words, everyone shuddered once again. Camille nodded. Without saying a word, Billy directly picked her up horizontally. The sudden hug caused Camille to blush, "Oops, it''s okay, I can walk by myself." Billy, however, did not say anything, just silently carried Camille and walked to the old man, "Whoever touched her, resign from all of them." "Yes ......" the old man nodded respectfully. Without another word, Billy carried Camille all the way out with quick steps. As she walked, she kept asking about her foot injury. After he left, someone brave enough to look at the old man and ask, "Minister, what was the origin of that man just now?" The old man ordered coldly, "His surname is Smith, what do you say his origins were?" The crowd immediately got it and everyone started to break out in cold sweat! Billy carried Camille all the way into his ck Bentley, and then began to examine her ankle in earnest, looking at the red and swollen area, his brow frowned slightly, "I''ll take you to the hospital." Camille quickly withdrew her foot and looked at Billy, "Why did youe? You were in the bathroom when I was taken away by the police." Billy said, ¡°I did not find you when I came back, so I called you, but you did not answer. I was worried that something had happened to you, so I had the bar pull up the surveince footage." When Camille heard this, she immediately gave Billy''s head a light caress with satisfaction, "Billy, you''re getting smarter and smarter, you''re a far cry from when you were a child." Chapter 244 What a way to die Chapter 244 What a way to die Billy hooked his lips, "What happened to me when I was a kid?" "As a child you were a simpleton, when yed games, you always lose to me." Camille answered, full of disgust. The smile at the corner of Billy''s mouth gradually deepened, but he did not speak, directly started the car, towards the location of the hospital, "I will not let Be go." Camille nodded heavily, "Make sure you don''t let her go!" Billy didn''t say anything and sped up the car again. .................. At the same time, at the First People''s Hospital, Be was lying leisurely on a hospital bed, a pineapple in her hand, eating it slowly and deliberately. Phoebe sat next to her, peeling an apple. A mouthful of pineapple down, Be sneered, "Haha, that Camilleite has probably been thrown into jail by now, but she deserved it. How dare she fight with me?" Phoebe casually peeled off an apple, tossed it into the trash, and looked at her, "Next, I''ll her know how she feel in prison." Be couldn''t help butugh. Just at this time, Phoebe and Be''s mobile phones vibrated at the same time. The two of her instantly and quickly nced down at their phone screens. Arge line of text crashed into the pair''s eyes - "After buying a murder and injuring Camille, Be, the daughter of the Steward family, refused to admit her mistake and even joined forces with the police station to twist the situation, ming the victim!" The two were in doubt! "What''s going on with this? How could this happen?" Be eximed. Phoebe shook her head frantically, not even knowing what to say. "Hasn''t Uncle Seth taken care of everything? How could this happen?" Be eximed once again, fear taking over her brain for a moment, surprisingly not knowing what to do. As soon as she spoke, the door to the ward was opened straight away and several police officers quickly walked in. Seeing this scene, a sh of consternation passed under Be''s eyes, "What are you guys doing Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. here?" Several police officers immediately and quickly stepped forward and handcuffed Be. Be was shocked, "Are you guys crazy?" Phoebe had the same surprised look on her face, "Is there some kind of misunderstanding?" "There is no misunderstanding, Miss Be''s case has been reversed and now she must go into the police station." A police officer said. Be and Phoebe''s hearts instantly rose to their throats as they spoke in unison, "Why is this happening?" "It was the Vice President''s only son who came to the rescue Camille." A police officer said. Several of them then pressed her directly into the wheelchair and pushed her out. At this moment, Be was terrified to the core. She felt like she was going to be finished, she really didn''t understand how Camille could she be so powerful. Why can she get the Vice President''s only son held her? Could it be that she also has some ulterior motive with the Vice President''s only son? Either way, the vice-president''s grandson intervened and it was impossible for her to solve the problem!!! Meanwhile, the inte was abuzz with curses. The event, moreover, instantly shot to the number one spot on Weibo''s hot search. Manyizens, who knew the truth, made a concerted effort to curse Be and the group of police officers who had joined forces with her. Even those voices that had been so weak, boycotting the Steward¡¯s, have started to appear again. "Be, and the guys from the police station, will you all hurry up and go to hell?" "The Steward family has really been refreshing my outlook on things, to pretend to be innocent after hurting someone and stuffing the victim in jail is unheard of!" "Strongly demand a strict sentence for Be! Let her go to hell, thank you!!!" "Suggest a continued boycott of Steward¡¯s Foods!!! Let them go out of business!!! Thank you!!!" When Be was pushed out of the hospital wing by the police, Archie came down from his car in a rage. The moment he saw Be, Archie''s face turned cold to the extreme. Be soon spotted Archie as well, and she immediately winced in fear. Archie walked up to her in anger, raised his hand and pped her face twice, "You rebellious! What else do you know how to do but cause trouble?" His face was hit, Be timidly looked at his face, crying and begging for forgiveness, "Daddy, I''m sorry, I was wrong, save me." "Save you? Go inside and reflect on yourself, you being out there is a disaster for the Steward¡¯s!" After saying that, Archie went straight into the ward building. "Daddy, don''t ......," Be shouted, panicking inwardly. At this moment, she felt as if she had been thrust into a boundless hell, surrounded by pitch ckness and no hope in sight. She was really scared. She was afraid that her father would really leave her alone, and if that happened, she would be sentenced to a long time. This time, it was really big and the impact was very bad. ............ At the same time, on the other side, Jocelyn in the ward also saw the dispute on Weibo about the dispute between Camille and Be. After carefully reading the message posted by the news vlogger, Jocelyn''s face instantly went cold. On the side, Paige was also reading the news at this time, her face equally icy. "Be is too much, isn''t she? I see it says here that the police have caught her and are sending her to the police station, she''s dead this time and deserves it." Paige said angrily. Jocelyn snorted coldly, "What a way to die." "I watched someone else say above that it was the Vice President''s son who personally stepped in and saved Camille. I didn''t expect that Billy and Camille were actually acquainted, and the two of them are probably not on an ordinary rtionship." Paige added. "Yeah." Jocelyn said. She then looked in the call log, found Noah''s number and dialed it. Something so big had happened, and whether he, as a brother, knew about it now, it was necessary for her to call. The door to the ward opened just as the call was made. The man pressed the refusal button and stepped into the ward. "Did you know about your sister?" Jocelyn asked, looking at him. Noah stepped forward, his brow knitted slightly, "Yeah, I just saw it and called to ask, she is on her way to the hospital to treat her foot injury." "Foot injury?" Jocelyn had a worried look on her face. "Well, her foot is twisted." Noah said, and then ced the two bags of snacks he had brought on the bedside table, "I''ll wait for her at the door, here''s the snack I brought for you." He then turned and walked away. Just as he left the house, his mobile phone vibrated. Chapter 245 Why is a woman’s attitude different? Chapter 245 Why is a woman¡¯s attitude different? When he saw that it was Allie''s phone, he pressed answer and listened to the call while walking towards the lift position. Two nurses passing by, seeing his face, clutched each other''s hands in excitement. The scene, however, did not, for a second, linger under his eyes. "Noah, Cami had been bullied so badly, you must make Be pay!" Allie over there said in a huff. Noah stepped into the lift and closed the door under the admiration of many women. "I got it." He said, and then hung up. On the other hand, after the man had left, Jocelyn looked at the snack he had brought, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously curved up into a gentle curve. She didn''t touch those snacks and turned her head to look at Paige, "Paige, push me to check on Cami." "Okay." Paige readily went to the door and pushed the wheelchair, carefully assisting her to sit on it. ............ When Noah walked into Camille''s ward, her foot injury had already been treated and she was currently sitting on the bed chatting with Billy. Seeing Noah, Camille immediately said with pity, "Noah, you''re here." Noah stepped forward and gave her hair a gentle caress, "Are you okay?" Camille nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I called you after I called the police, but your phone was off, so I thought I''d talk to you when you turned it on, but I didn''t know it was going to be that good." Speaking of it, Noah felt guilty, "I''m sorry, my phone ran out of battery at the time." Camille smiled, "It''s alright, Noah." Noah didn''t say anything and his gaze fell on Billy. Billy instantly smiled slightly at him, "Noah." He responded lightly, and then he sat down on the edge of Camille''s bed and asked, "Which foot is injured?" Camille immediately rolled up her right trouser leg, showing her red and swollen right ankle, and pointed, "Here, I was really miserable." "Does it hurt?" Noah asked. Camille shook her head, "It''s okay, it doesn''t really hurt." In between the few of them talking, Paige pushed Jocelyn into the ward. Seeing Jocelyne down, Camille immediately looked nervous, "Sister-inw ...... Jocelyn, why did youe down? What is your own situation?" Noah immediately got up and walked to Jocelyn, taking the wheelchair from Paige and asking, "What''s wrong with you? Who told you toe down?" Jocelyn looked at Camille and said, "I''m worried about Camille." "Nonsense, go back immediately." Noah had a serious face, and then looked at Paige and said, "Take her back." Jocelyn frowned slightly, looked at his stunning face and insisted, "No ......" Noah helplessly pinched his brow, "Do as you''re told." Jocelyn shook her head again, "I''ll sit for a while before I go." This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "............" Noah didn''t say anything, finally choosing topromise. Jocelyn hooked her lips contentedly, again without speaking. Seeing this scene, Camille immediately eximed, "It''s the first time I''ve seen my brother, other than me, being so submissive to any female." At those words, Jocelyn''s heart throbbed, but she forced herself to remain calm and changed the subject directly, "Camille, how are you feeling?" "It''s okay." Camille said. "Jocelyn, you''re here." Billy looked at Jocelyn and smiled. Jocelyn returned the smile in equal measure. On Weibo, she saw someone break the news that it was Billy himself who went to fetch the person, and she guessed that probably Billy and Camille really had some special rtionship. However, she didn''t ask much. "When can you get out of the hospital?" Jocelyn looked at Camille with concern. After Jocelyn had sat in Camille ward for a while, Noah pushed her straight back into the ward. Paige followed closely behind. After entering the door, Noah carefully picked her up horizontally and ced her on the big bed, and then thoughtfully picked up a big pillow and put it behind Jocelyn. Looking at the stunning beauty in front of her, Jocelyn''s heart still throbbed. "Just hurry back to Camille, I am fine." She said. "She''ll be fine, with so many nurses around to keep watch." With that, he naturally moved a chair and sat beside her bed. "Better not, I''ve got Paige here, I''ll be fine." Jocelyn added. "Did you wash your face?" Noah asked. Jocelyn shook her head. He got up at once and went into the bathroom. Seeing him behave like this, Paige was inwardly shocked. Yet he was willing to leave his own sister alone for the sake of Jocelyn, even there was someone around her. She could feel that this Noah was different to Jocelyn. "Paige, since that''s the case, you should go back first." Jocelyn looked at Paige and said. Without saying anything more, Paige bade her a few words before giving a deep look at the bathroom location and simply turning around to leave. After she left, Noah came over with a basin of warm water. The snow-white towel rested on his lower right arm, but it was a cheap towel, yet it looked extra upscale because it was ced on his body. "Where''s Paige?" He asked. "I told her to go back, didn''t you have to be here? Then there''s no need to stay here all together." Jocelyn added, "Paige has a lot to do." He raised his eyes and gazed at Jocelyn, a touch of inquiry dense in them. Jocelyn was really turning back to her old self with him. Are all women like this? Emotionally erratic? Without giving it much thought, he ced the water on the floor, before wetting the towel, wringing it out to a semi-dry state and wiping her face. Jocelyn sat obediently the whole time, enjoying his service. It was a simple thing, but it created an endless feeling of happiness in her heart. It was as if all the years of her youth had been warmed by him. At the moment, the night outside the window, which was thickening, was all much more aesthetically pleasing than usual. After waiting for her to finish washing her face and brushing her teeth, Noah helped her lie down. Instead, he sat down on the long sofa next to him and sent Tom a tweet, "What is it about a woman¡¯s different attitude?" On the other side of the phone, Tom was already asleep. Hearing his phone vibrate, he slowly opened his eyes before picking it up and ncing at it. After reading it, he nced again at the time on his phone, which was close to eleven o''clock at the moment. Tom let out a long, helpless sigh and sat up, thinking, "People in love surely are all mad.¡± He rubbed his hair, "Asking for your friend again?" Noah coughed lightly with a straight face and replied with the word "Yes". Tom yawned before typing in response. "There are two general possibilities; firstly, the woman is interested in your friend and she is trying to get your friend''s attention by being cold." "Secondly, maybe during that time the woman was simply in a bad mood, like having her period or something." Chapter 246 Idol Has His Mind Chapter 246 Idol Has His Mind Receiving a reply, Noah ced his gaze on Jocelyn. At the moment, Jocelyn is asleep. Tom added, "Any other questions?" He ignored it and dropped his phone directly next to him while he went into the bathroom to wash up. ............ The next morning, Jocelyn was awakened by the sound of her mobile phone vibrating. Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes, touched her mobile phone that was constantly vibrating on the coffee table, got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and pressed answer. Naturally, Jocelyn stretched out, and then she touched her phone and opened the news app. "Mr. Mason, Steward''swyer, Seth, has taken full responsibility for bribing police officers." This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. "The story is now so big that it''s almost a national concern." "Be''s words only instructed others to harm our Miss Mason and did not cause harm to Miss Mason, so she will be detained for a month next." "This whole thing, it''s wife of the chairman of Steward¡¯s, who''s behind it." "The president just called and said he wants it to stop and that this incident is overly affecting the credibility of police officers." Tom gave a careful exnation word by word. Noah''s eyes were waveless, and he walked to the balcony, looking at the city''s traffic below his feet, "Take good care of Be for the next month." Tom snorted coldly, "Okay." Noah then hung up the phone and returned to the ward. At this time, Jocelyn was reading a headline, her attention fully absorbed, not noticing him at all. The news said that the police station in charge of Camille''s case, from the chief to the bottom, more than forty people, were removed from their posts for colluding with the Steward. Be instructed others to harm Camille and was detained for a month, and Steward¡¯s groupwyer, Seth, bribed the police station officers and was sentenced to three years. This news make Jocelyn''s insides feel so good! Noah sat beside her, his attention focused on her phone screen, his face still without a trace of ripples, "What''s for breakfast? I''ll go and buy it for you." Jocelyn smiled and held the phone up to his eyes and waved it around, "See? All have been punished." The corners of Noah''s mouth curled up in a very shallow arc, "Yeah." ............ At the same time, Camille had seen the message. It was a relief to see such good news so early in the morning. She stretchedfortably at that moment, before sitting up. For her, it was enough for Be to go in prison for a month. A great relief! Just then a low knock on the door sounded. Camille looked towards the doorway at once, "Pleasee in." Soon the door opens. Ryan entered the door in a low profile, while locking it behind him. He is wearing a grey jumper suit with hat,rge sunsses, and a mask. His face was almost covered tightly, and he was carrying two bags of food. But even so, that regal aura could not be concealed. "Ryan, what brings you here?" A sh of surprise shed under Camille¡¯s eyes, "Aren''t you out of town shooting amercial video?" Last night, when Ryan called to check on the situation, he clearly told her so. Ryan stepped forward and sat by her bedside, slowly taking off his sunsses and mask and cing them on the bedside table, "I was worried about you, so I came back to take a look, I''ll leave in a while." Camille felt warmth in her heart, "Ryan, you are so kind to me." Ryan doted and stroked her hair, "How is it? Are you okay?" Camille nodded, "It''s okay, it didn''t hurt anymore when I got up this morning." With that, she moved her right ankle. There was no problem in her movement. "That''s good." With that, Ryan handed her what was in his hand, "Breakfast for you, and snacks." "Ryan, I love you." Camille had a look of satisfaction as she joyfully hugged the things he had brought. Ryan smiled, and then from the pocket of his clothes, he took out the signed photo of Nics and Dorian, and handed it to Camille, "Here, what you want." Seeing the photos, Camille was in a better mood, she immediately looked at the two photos excitedly, and then looked at Ryan and said, "Thank you, Ryan." Ryan stroked her head again, "Put your things down, I''ll help you to wash up ande back for breakfast." "Okay, I''m just so happy to see their pictures, I think they really are the best match, I so hope they get married!" Camille said excitedly. Looking at her excited look, Ryan did not say much. He knew that admired the two as a couple was a beautiful dream of Camille, and he didn''t want to shatter it. And, for a girl who is fan of a couple, she won''t believe it even if he tells her it''s fake. So, he just let her be. Anyway, it won''t make any difference to her. .................. Ryan was in Camille''s ward and watched as she finished her breakfast before he left the ward, with head down and footsteps hurried all the way down the stairs. As he walked down the ward hall, several girls recognised him. They gathered around him like mad, looking at his face with fascination. While constantly clenching their hands and stamping their feet in ce, they expressed their fondness for him. "Ryan, I didn''t expect to meet you here, I like you so much, your face is really small." "Ryan, you''re so tall and skinny in person, can you sign my autograph?" "I want one too." The image in front of him, which Ryan was used to, did not cause much inner turmoil. He just subconsciously nced at his wristwatch, finding out that he still had over an hour before his flight, which meant that he had to get to the airport right away. He quickly felt his pockets, but did not feel the signature pen. "I don''t have a signature pen, do you guys bring one?" Ryan asked. Several people shook their heads. Ryan immediately held out his hand towards a girl who was facing him, "Give me your phone." The girl offered the phone without a second thought. Ryan quickly found her memo, and then typed his name in it, "Time is limited, I have to catch my flight." After saying that, Ryan quickly ran out. After he left, several girls looked at the memo, instantly all petrified! "Our idol'' brain seem to be a bit different." "What kind of brain is this? Hahahaha, I fucking love him even more." A few girls watched his back as he sprinted away, sighing madly. .................. Noah was wiping Jocelyn''s face. Jocelyn sat there with her eyes closed, like a doll, calm on the surface, but like a deer inside. "Jocelyn ......" he was the first to speak. Jocelyn slowly opened her eyes, "Yeah?" Chapter 247 Jocelyn, how have you been? Chapter 247 Jocelyn, how have you been? "In three days, I have to leave for a day, is it okay if you let Paige take care of you then?" He asked. In the foreign branch, there is something very important that he must travel to. "It''s okay." Jocelyn nodded, but didn''t ask more. He hooked his lips faintly, and then went into the bathroom with the water basin. At this time, her mobile phone vibrated. When she saw the word Master noted in the phone, her emotions wereplicated. Intense guilt spreading wildly through her heart, was like a pair of invisible hands that were constantly tearing at her soul. Taking a deep breath, she tried to adjust herself and pressed answer. "Jocelyn, how have you been?" The familiar voice of the old man there filled her ears, speaking in the same doting tone as always. "I''m fine, and you?" "I''m fine too, I''ve just mailed you some fine ginseng, three boxes in total." The old man added, "You have a cold body, it''s perfect for you to eat this, remember to take of this for your soup every day, twice a week, got it?" The droning in her ears brought her back to those years when she was learning to heal and treating patients under Regan Mason. In those days, he always liked to give her all sorts of tonic medicines, each time so carefully exined and admonished. The more concerned he was, the guiltier she felt. Grandpa Regan was so good to her, but she ended up, during her marriage to her own husband, not being in control of her heart and allowing herself to fall in love with someone else. And even, because of this, there will be no way to continue to keep that promise in the first ce. "Jocelyn?" The old man spoke again, jerking her thoughts back. Jocelyn''s nostrils were slightly sour and her eyes in tears, "I''m listening, I know, Grandpa." "Jocelyn, I miss you, it''s my birthday in three days, can youe back and see me?" The old man said again. "Sure." Jocelyn responded without thinking. In fact, even if he didn''t make this call, she would still like to find time and meet him. For one thing, she missed him, and for another, she happened to have a lot of things she wanted to confess to him and apologize to him. She thought that in three days she should be free to walk down to the ground. She had to go to his birthday. "Okay, I will wait for you." The voice there was full of joy and doting. His gentleness and pampering were to her like a constant sharpshooter poking at her spine. "Okay, I''ll see you then." Jocelyn said. Jocelyn smiled, but her heart was getting more and more ufortable. After hanging up the phone, Jocelyn booked a flight to Y Country. .................. Three dayster. Jocelyn''s ne, arriving locally in Y Country, was at exactly eleven o''clock local time. After walking out of the airport, she dragged her suitcase and took a taxi directly, heading for the vi where her master was staying. The understated luxury of this Victorian-style vi instantly brought back her memory, to the image of her first visit here for medical treatment. She was so desperate and down in the dumps at that time. Without her master''s eptance and healing, she doesn''t even know what kind of situation she would be in now. With a face like that, it would be difficult to live a decent life, let alone take revenge. He was her new parent. Yet, she betrayed the promise. Thinking about this, her mood hit rock bottom again and she stood at the door for a long, long time before she walked into the vi with her suitcase in tow. The ce is still the same as it was before she left, with the flowers and trees. In spring, the cherry blossoms in the courtyard are all in bloom, and when the breeze blows, the petals fall like snow and the fragrance is delightful. Stepping through a field of fallen petals, she made her way to the door of the main building before entering. The maids saw her and rushed forward to greet her. She greeted them one by one and then went into the living room. In the living room, the old man is sitting on a sofa of fine rosewood, sipping his tea, and opposite him on the rosewood coffee table, burning a smoky incense he has concocted to refresh his mind. Seeing Jocelyn, Regan couldn''t wait to stand up and joyfully walked up to her, "Jocelyn, you''re finally back." With that, he ced his hands on her shoulders and carefully surveyed her entire body, "Here, let me take a good look at you. Why have you lost weight?" "Your face is a bit pale too, like you''ve just had an operation." Regan said as he looked carefully at her face. Pressing down theplexity in her heart, Jocelyn forced out a smile, "I really did have an operation, appendicitis, and I just had a minimally invasive one." "Nonsense! How can you travel a long distance toe to my ce when you''ve just had an operation?" Regan''s expression immediately went down seriously. "It''s because it''s your birthday." And there''s so much to say, too, that she did not want to keep holding it in. The longer she keeps it inside, the harder it is for her. "Come on, go sit on the sofa and get some rest." Regan carefully helped Jocelyn and led the way to the sofa, sitting down with her. "Give me your hand." He held out his hand towards her. Jocelyn instantly and obediently put her wrist into his hand. He carefully checked her pulse and then said, "You are recovering well, but you are still weak, so I will go to the kitchenter to make you some suitable medicine.¡± "Grandpa, it''s your birthday today, so don''t get busy." Jocelyn said. "Can I not get busy when you''re in this situation?" "If I''d known that was the case, I wouldn''t have told you." "I can see it if you didn''t tell me." Regan added. Jocelynughed helplessly, "That''s true." With those words, she stood up quickly and dragged her suitcase to her feet, before opening it. This is property ? N?velDrama.Org. From it, a high-ss box was taken out and handed to him. He had a curious look on his face, "What is this?" "Just look at it, it''s something you''ve always had your heart set on." Jocelyn said. He immediately ced the object on the coffee table, which he then carefully opened. Reflected in the eye is an borate amulet. "I got this at an auctionst time, didn''t you always say you wanted it? I''ve auctioned it for you." "This is going to cost a lot of money, isn''t it? Why are you spending money recklessly again?" Regan said. "Spending money for you is the right thing to do, after all, you''re my new parents." Jocelyn smiled, "Grandpa, wish you a happy birthday." A smile grew at the corners of Regan''s mouth, and the doting under his eyes grew deeper, "Thank you, Jocelyn." Jocelyn looked around and added, "Today, as usual, there''s not a single guest." Chapter 248 Confessions Chapter 248 Confessions He was a man who always preferred silence, even on his birthday, and would not ask people toe. When she was over here, they spent their birthdays together every year. "Well, my son, who was staying here, spent his birthday with me here yesterday and went back this morning." Regan added. His son, the father of her husband. She had never seen this man before either. "Jocelyn? What''s on your mind?" Regan''s eyes held a touch of inquiry. Jocelyn immediately snapped back, "Nothing ......" "Wait, I''ll go and boil the medicine for you, then we''ll eat, and we''ll have a good chat afterwards." With that, Regan immediately stood up, looking jubnt. Jocelyn immediately got up and took his hand, "Don''t work, I''m fine, let''s just eat." Instead, he simply pushed her hand away and quickly walked towards the kitchen, saying as he did so, "Stay there and don''t follow me or I''ll get angry." Jocelyn let out a long, helpless sigh before sitting down. As she watched his back, her heart grew more and more ufortable. He was so good to her, how would he react if she confessed everything to him? He would be very angry, wouldn''t he? ............ After apanying him to lunch, she was helped into his room and then forced to rest. He kept on bugging for many, many hours before leaving the room. As shey in the familiar room, Jocelyn''s heart was filled with mixed feelings. She was tired and sleepy. But when she closed her eyes, she can''t sleep at all, her mind was in turmoil and it was unbearable. She had been tossing and turning in bed for a long time before she fell asleep. Perhaps because she hade to a familiar environment in the past, the dreams she had were all rted to those past years. In her dream, she experienced her previous experiences of healing herself and studying medicine all over again. It was like a rey of the past. Snapping open his eyes, she found out that it was already evening. The memory of the long dream she had was extraordinarily heavy on her mind. It was at this time that a knock sounded on the door. Jocelyn sat up slowly and methodically and looked at the door and said, "Come in ......" Soon, Regan pushed the door open. With a ruby-studded gold-rimmed walking stick in his hand, he made his way to Jocelyn''s side and sat down, "How does your body feel now? Are you feeling better after taking my medicine?" Jocelyn nodded, "Well, it''s much morefortable." "Then get ready and go down to dinner." Regan added. Jocelyn nodded again. "Jocelyn, is something wrong with you? I see that you have a sad frown." Regan had a concerned look on his face, "Did someone bully you? Who is it? Tell me, and I will go and skin that person." The more he did the same, the harder it became for Jocelyn. The next moment, her nostrils went sour and her eyes reddened involuntarily. "What is going on? Tell me ......," Regan continued to press, flustered. Jocelyn shook her head, "It''s fine." It was his birthday and she didn''t want to give him a hard time. There are some things that are better said tomorrow. But Regan insisted, "No, you must have something, I know you very well. Are you afraid of giving me a hard time because today is my birthday, you don''t want to say it? Hurry up and say it, you''re only giving me a hard time if you don''t say it." Jocelyn, however, continued to shake her head and tried to y it cool, "It''s really nothing, I just haven''t seen you in a long time and I''m excited to see you." "Liar, tell the truth!" Regan ordered, and his face went serious, "Is it your sister bully you again? Or someone else?" "No, really, Grandpa, you''re really overthinking it." "What''s wrong then? You must have something on your mind, and if you don''t tell me today, I won¡¯t eat." "Grandpa ......," said Jocelyn with a helpless look on her face. She really didn''t want to talk about it today. Who doesn''t want to have a good time on their birthday? "Hurry up and say it." "Grandpa, I''m sorry." Jocelyn lowered her eyes and said carefully, word by word, many words that came to her lips, but she did not know how to say them. She really didn''t want to say something like that on this day. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. But she also knew she had to say it, she knew well her grandfather''s temperament, he liked to get to the bottom of things. Today, if she did not give an honest ount, he would not let her go. "What have you done sorry to me?" Regan''s eyes were full of question. "I seem to have to break my appointment ......," said Jocelyn, lowering her head. Regan was confused, "Break your appointment?" Jocelyn nodded, only feeling as if something was blocking her chest, it was unbearable, "I ...... I have to divorce your grandson, there is no way I can continue to keep that three year contract we had, I''m really sorry." She continued to keep her head down, all but afraid to look up into his eyes and touch his gaze. "Originally I had really thought about keeping our agreement firmly in ce, thinking that no matter what, we couldn''t get a divorce." "But I couldn''t control my heart and fell in love with someone." "So, I want an early divorce, I''m really sorry for you, I''m sorry ......" "These are words that I have decided after much thought, and I''m really sorry, I''m sorry." As the words fell, Jocelyn''s head hung even lower, her heart telling of inexhaustible timidity, like a needle on a needle. She still didn''t have the courage to touch his eyes, she was afraid of seeing his disappointment and anger and then wanting to die with even more guilt. She thought how angry and sad her grandfather must be right now. At first, she promised him in faith that she would keep her promise, but she can''t keep it anymore. She felt like she was on death row for a heinous crime and couldn''t hold her head up at all. At these words, Regan''s expression gradually became gentle, and the corners of his mouth curved up into a shallow arc, "Silly child, you can do something likee to me personally to mention breaking the contract for this man, it seems that you really love him." Jocelyn nodded, "Yes, Grandpa, I am really sorry, I''m sorry, don''t be angry." Regan, however, hooked his lips again. "If you knew I would be angry, why did youe clean? In fact, you could have left it out, and anyway, you and I have an agreement that expires in a few months, so at that point, wouldn''t it be better to get divorce and live with that man?" "I don''t want to cheat on you." Jocelyn lowered her eyes and continued to give a serious ount, constantly picking at her thumb, still not daring to look up. Her head seemed to be filled with lead and her face was hot and ufortable, "Since you are mentally cheating, you should get a divorce." Chapter 249 I still have a lot of things that I want to explain to you Chapter 249 I still have a lot of things that I want to exin to you "What''s more, I did more than just mentally cheat on him, I even had sex with him once months ago, but not on purpose." "At that time, I didn''t think of getting a divorce because of this person, so I didn''t confess to you." Jocelyn continued to give a serious ount word by word. A smile grew at the corners of Regan''s mouth as he raised his hand and patted Jocelyn''s shoulder, "Jocelyn, lift your head and look at me." But Jocelyn did not dare to look up. At this moment, his gaze was a sharp enough weapon to prate her heart. It could prate all the unpleasantness of her heart. It had been a long, long time of mental building before Jocelyn slowly raised her head and looked into his eyes. His eyes were as gentle as usual, if not gentler than usual. This was something that Jocelyn hadn''t expected at all. She had expected to see a face that was furious to the core. "Grandpa, I have many more things to say, and I want to tell you all of them, I''m really sorry." Jocelyn continued to speak apprehensively. "All right, I don''t really want to hear about those things you do." The corners of his mouth curled up in a seeming smile, "I agree that you want a divorce, but before the divorce, you must meet with your husband, and if you have anything to say, you can talk about it yourselves." Jocelyn was getting more and more disbelieving of her ears. Everything sounded so incredible. She froze for a second before looking at his face with an inquisitive expression, "Is it true what you say?" Regan nodded, "Yes." "Okay." Jocelyn responded without thinking. Since she was divorcing that husband, it would be good for them to meet and talk to each other. Just looking at her master''s face made her feel more and more ufortable. She would rather he scolded her or beat her up. That would make her feel better inside. But he did not,, or even agreed. This added to the guilt she felt in her heart and her eyes went red. "Grandpa, why are you being so nice to me?" Jocelyn sobbed. "Because you worth it." Regan had a smile on his face. "I''m really sorry for you." Jocelyn added, at this moment she really wanted to p herself twice. "Come on, I don''t want to hear that again, it''s making my ears calloused." Reganined. "I didn''t think you''d say yes to me." Jocelyn hung her head, feeling even more like a sinner. Regan did not respond and the corners of his mouth curved up in a meaningful curve. "If you want to hit me, or scold me, you can do it. You just have to take it out, whatever you want." "But I''m not angry." The curve of Regan''s mouth grew deeper. "Grandpa, I really owe you too much, what I owe you, I will spend my whole life to pay back. I will treat you as my own grandfather as filial piety." Jocelyn looked at him with an earnest face, and the words were sincere. What she owes her master, she will spend the rest of her life trying to make up for and atone for. Regan once again patted Jocelyn''s shoulder and stood up, "Okay, I remember your words. Let''s go eat, I am hungry." Seeing him in such a rxed state, the shock in Jocelyn''s heart increased. She stood up obediently at once, but did not ask any more questions and followed his footsteps all the way to the restaurant downstairs. At the table, the maids had already set arge table for dinner, every single thing she liked to eat. She knew that her master must have had the servants prepare it especially for her. Looking at the dishes on the table, and then at the kindly old man with white hair beside her, Jocelyn couldn''t help but wonder what kind of virtue she had to have such a good master. The two sat face to face. Once Jocelyn was seated, she began to take the initiative to serve him food. Regan took a bite of rice and said, "In a week''s time, I will arrange for you to meet, I will contact you when a time is set." "Okay." Jocelyn bit lightly into her chopsticks with an apologetic look on her face. "Jocelyn, if you can, stay with me for a week and take care of your health." Regan added. Jocelyn shook her head, "No, Grandpa, I have a lot of domestic matters waiting for me to deal with." Regan smiled, "OK, then I won''t force you, I''ll bring you some good herbster, you can go back and prepare them for yourself." "Thank you, Grandpa." Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. .................. Back in the room, Noah sent a text message - Noah, "I''ll probably have to dy a bit more and won''t be back home until tomorrow afternoon." Jocelyn, "Okay, I''ll take care of myself." Noah, "Okay." Soon there was no sound from there. Jocelyn didn''t speak to him again either and just went to bed. The next morning, having said goodbye to her master, she set off on a ne back home. It was two o''clock in the afternoon, domestic time, when she returned to the country. As soon as she left the exit of the international flight, she saw Paige running over with hurried steps. Paige took the suitcase directly from her hand with a concerned face, "How is it, are you physically okay? And, your master......" At the end of her sentence, her eyes took on a hint of searching. Speaking of it, Jocelyn''s heart still didn''t feel good, and she let out a long, helpless sigh and said, "My master agreed and said he would arrange for us to meet as a couple and let us talk on our own." Paige''s eyes were tinged with a touch of shock, "Really? He actually agreed?" Jocelyn nodded, "Yeah ......" Paige didn''t ask too many questions and took Jocelyn''s hand all the way, carefully helping her to walk outside. As for the rest of the matter, Jocelyn didn''t say much. The two of them had just entered the door and before they could change their shoes, Noah pushed the door open and walked in. Seeing the suitcase Paige was pushing in her hand and Jocelyn''s appearance, Noah frowned slightly and asked, "What are you doing there? Didn''t we say that you were to recuperate quietly and not to run around?" Jocelyn smiled, "I went to do something very important." Once this is done, I will be able to be honest with my heart and apany you along the way. Thinking about it, her emotions began to getplicated again. "What is it?" He asked. "You''ll find outter." Without giving him an answer, Jocelyn changed into her slippers, went to the sofa and sat down. Noah didn''t press on, he just changed his shoes and walked to sit beside her, "Is your body okay?" Jocelyn nodded, "Yes." With those words, she lifted her head and surveyed his face intently. This man is truly handsome. Just looking at it like this makes her heart flutter. "Since Noah is back, I''ll go." Paige said as she stepped forward. Without waiting for Jocelyn to say anything, Paige left the house with quick steps. The two of them were the only ones left in the room. Chapter 250 Being good to Jocelyn is a real son Chapter 250 Being good to Jocelyn is a real son The moment the two eyes met, Jocelyn felt as if her heart was on fire. Her ears, too, could not help but start to flush. "Are you hungry?" He asked. Jocelyn shook her head, "Not hungry, but thirsty ......" "What would you like to drink?" "Lemonade." Without saying a word, he got up and went into the kitchen and began to work at the stove. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Looking at the busy figure, Jocelyn felt her heart warm and fuzzy. Suddenly thinking of his sister, Jocelyn got up, walked to the kitchen door, leaned against it and looked at him who was carefully slicing lemons, "Is Camille alright?" Noah looked up at her, hisrge, slender, bony hands, carefully dropping two slices of lemon into an expensive crystal frosted ss, "She is out of the hospital and recuperating." "Where does she live?" Jocelyn asked. "Live in my house." Noah said. "Why not get over here? We can look after each other." Jocelyn added. "No need, someone will take care of her." As he spoke, Noah added honey and warm water to the cup, stirring it carefully. What is just the most ordinary ss of lemonade looks even more expensive for it was made by him. Jocelyn nodded and didn''t ask much. "What do you want to eat tonight? I''ll prepare it for you in advance." He asked, before cing the lemonade in her hand. "I haven''t thought about it yet, I''ll tell you when I do." She added. "Okay. I have found out the one who set me up about the cheating, it was Be." Noah said. Jocelyn grunted coldly, and sure enough, it was as she had expected. "What are we going to do?" Noah asked. "What else can we do, you send me the evidence and I''ll have Paige submit it to the police to increase her sentence." Jocelyn added. "Okay." "Thank you, Noah, I''ll go up to the office first. Please send me the evidentter." After saying that, Jocelyn took the honey water and went upstairs. It wasn''t long after she went upstairs that the man sent the evidence to her phone, which she forwarded directly to Paige and exined. And then, after drinking half a ss of lemonade, she leaned back and sat on her bed and began to work on the work she had fallen behind on these days. After processing for over an hour and feeling tired, she paused and set herptop aside. Thinking that the man was still waiting for her order, she was toozy to go out and find him at this moment, so she started a voice chat with him on WeChat. In the next room, Noah was sitting at hisputer desk, headphones on, looking at theputer screen. All of them on the screen are senior executives from the headquarters of Griffin Group. At this moment, they are having their quarterly group meeting. All the important people all present. At the moment, in the video, the senior member of the marketing department is seriously reporting to him the situation in his own department. Just then, his mobile phone vibrated and when he saw that it was a voice call from Jocelyn, he took off his headset and simply pressed answer. There was warmth on that otherwise ice-covered face. "What''s wrong?" He asked. "I''ve thought of what I''m going to have for dinner, I want steak, and pasta, the steak should be medium rare fillet, and the pasta I want with tomato sauce." Jocelyn gave a serious ount. "Okay, I''ll make it for youter." "By the way, I''d also like cream soup of mushroom gumbo, can you make that?" Jocelyn asked. "I don''t know how to, but I can learn." He said. "Oh, okay." On theputer screen, arge group of executives in the conference room were shocked! How dare this woman order their president to cook for her? How dare she tell him to cook for her? How can she do that? It seems like their president cooks for her all the time? Can the cold-faced King of Hell, Noah, actually have such a side? Everyone looked at each other with confusion, and eventually turned off their voice and whispered. "I didn''t hear wrong, did I? Our president, in private, actually cooks? It''s hard to imagine that big devil wearing an apron to make soup." "You are right. Who is this woman? She''s made our president make an exception for her more than once, Oh, my, God, this is too good, isn''t it?" "We don''t know, and we don''t dare to ask, what a shock!!! I really only feel that our president is a warm person when he talks to this woman." "He said he wasn''t allowed to take personal calls during meeting time, but why is he taking calls from this woman over and over again? What does this woman look like?" Noah listened carefully to Jocelyn''s instructions before hanging up the phone and returning his attention to theputer screen. The people on the screen instantly and quickly turned on their sound and returned to seriousness, not daring to breathe again. Noah looked at the crowd coldly as if nothing had happened, "Continue ......" The meeting then continued. .................. At noon, Noah returned to his ancient castle-like vi in the suburbs. The vi was extraordinarily lively because Scott had returned. Ryan, Camille and Allie, sat with Scott in the living room chatting about the day, and Camille kept giving her father augh, making everyoneugh. Watching that scene, the corners of Noah''s mouth involuntarily curved up into a perfect arc. No matter what time of day it is, their home is a hive of activity as long as Camille is present. From the first time she came to the house, he knew that he was the happy man in the family. Seeing Noah, Scott immediately waved his hand towards him, "Come here, Noah." He looked well and looked flushed and in good spirits. Noah stepped forward and sat next to Ryan. "How''s it going with you and your wifetely? Did you make her angry?" Scott asked. "No." Noah said. "Don''t father usually ask if his daughter-inw bully his son or something like that? Hahahaha." joked Camille. Scott gave Camille a direct nk stare, "Is he the type that can be bullied? He''s good at bullying people." "Haha, is Noah really not the son you adopted?" Camille couldn''t help but tease. Noah coughed lightly in embarrassment, picked up his lighter and lit a cigarette for Scott. On the side, Ryan could not help but hook his lips. Only the next second, the light under his eyes receded, and his heart ached vaguely. "If he dares to treat Jocelyn badly, then he is an adopted son, if he treats Jocelyn well, then he is my real son." Scott looked at Noah with a straight face and said, "Understand what I mean?" Noah didn''t say anything, he just silently lit a cigarette and smoked it. "By the way, Noah ......" said Scott, who wanted to say something. Chapter 251 Cuttlefish CP Chapter 251 Cuttlefish CP Noah raised his eyes, looking at Scott with a touch of inquiry under his eyes. "Didn''t Jocelyn have an operation? Don''t go to the office, and give her more tonic soup to drink." Scott seriously urged, "Didn''t your mother send Jocelyn some tonic products? You have to cook it in different ways, got it?" "Okay." Noah responded faintly. "Dad is good at pampering a woman." Camille said with a smile. Scott gently stroked Camille''s hair, "A man who treats his wife well will have a bright future." Camille smiled, "If only I could meet a man like my dad in the future." Ryan, "You will." Scott, "In the future, if the man you meet dares to treat you badly, I will find someone to destroy him." Noah, "Whoever dares to touch my sister, will have to pay the price." Ryan, "That''s a must." Camille smiled happily and naturally rested her head on Scott''s shoulder as she looked at the crowd, "I''m so happy." Scott''s attention slowly put on Ryan, "You are prepared to stay in the entertainment industry so long? Really just not prepared to enter thepany?" When the subject came up, Scott''s face became much more serious. Ryan spread his hands, "You know, I''m not interested in thepany, my dream is the entertainment industry." Scott frowned slightly, "You are useless." Ryan smiled and looked at Noah, "There are many promising people in the family, and I don''t feel that being in the entertainment industry is being useless." Scott took a slow drag of his cigarette before exhaling, "Still, I hope you won''t regret it in the future." Ryan smiled, ¡°As I sad, I will go ahead on the path I chose.¡± Scott let out a long, helpless sigh and did not speak again. Allie decided to liven up the atmosphere, "Oh, let''s not talk about that, let''s go, let''s eat, I cooked the dinner myself this evening." Afterwards, Allie dragged Scott into the dining room. Noah, Ryan, Camille followed closely behind. Allie cooked a huge table with all kinds of food. Every dish was in all its colours and vours. The ting, moreover, is of a five-star hotel standard. After a few people sat down, Camille couldn''t help but praise, "Wow, my mother''s cooking is really the best dish in the world." Allie was full of joy, "You have a sweet mouth." As she ate, Camille took out her phone to brush up on her Weibo. Soon, she saw that Ryan was on the hot search, the number one hot search, #Ryan is so handsome#. She looked up out of habit and nced across at Ryan. Then she tapped on the topic. The most popr tweet at the top of the topic was sent by a person with the name, Ryan is my husband, and he wrote in the text. "There''s something that I really want to share, you know? A few days ago, I met Ryan at the hospital, and then I approached him for an autograph, and as a result, because neither of us had a pen and Ryan seemed to be in a hurry to leave, he ...... He then asked for my phone, in my phone memo, typed his name. Hahahaha, it is weird, isn¡¯t it? But seriously recalling, I think he is cute!" Below, the girl also posted the picture of the memo. The tweet was published in just under an hour. The number of likes andments, and retweets, have all exceeded a million. Thement section below is full of messages from Ryan''s fans: "Howe I didn''t know before that my idol actually could be so weird? Hahahaha, but I love it." "What kind of earthly confusing behavior is this?? But it is really so cute. Ryan, your brain is probably really different from us normal people, right?" "OMG ...... I never thought Ryan would one day be in the hot seat for something like this, he is so cute!" After reading this, Camille could not help butugh out loud. She also finds Ryan''s behaviour to be genuinely confusing and amusing! With this smile, she brought the attention of the whole family, all of them, to her face. "What are youughing at?" Ryan asked with interest, his eyes full of tenderness. "Laughing at you." said Camille, thenughed while telling the crowd about Ryan''s confusing behaviour on Weibo. After hearing this, the corners of Noah''s and Scott''s mouths simultaneously curled up in a seemingly unsettling smile. Allieughed out loud straight away, just like Camille. When Ryan saw them looking like this, he couldn''t stop the embarrassment inside, and the smile on his lips began to stiffen. "My Ryan is really too cute." Allie added, "Everyone would like such an idol." Camille nodded heavily, "Yes." Ryan once again smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything. .................. After washing up, Jocelyn sat leaning against her bed, watching thetest update of the Pick Me programme. In this issue, the scenes of Dorian and Nics were increased a lot. The seeming proximity of the two to each other, as well as Dorian''s different treatment of Nics, both attracted a great deal of attention. Every time the camera pans to the two of them, the pop-ups are bound to explode, with "Cuttlefish CP is real" always covering up the entireputer screen. The poprity of the two of them is also growing by leaps and bounds in the yer poprity power rankings below. Nics is still number one and Dorian is still number two. But unlike in the past, both of them had too many votes over the third ce. Previously, there was not much difference between third ce and them. But now, it''s as if a Marianas Trench is separating them. The difference between first and second is only a hundred thousand or so. But the difference between third and second ce is in the millions. What is beyond doubt is that the path she and Paige designed for them to be together and go viral is indeed working. And the match between Dorian and Nics was indeed good. In their time together, Jocelyn could not see any signs of them faking to be together. Everythinges naturally. After watching the show, Jocelyn logged on to Weibo and looked at the hot searches. As expected, the two of them are in the hot seat. At the moment, they are in the third ce of the hot search with the topic, #Cuttlefish CP# Jocelyn immediately clicked in.C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Chapter 252 The Rest of Your Life Chapter 252 The Rest of Your Life Inside, a whole bunch of their CP fans were discussing about the image of the two of them together. "Ahhhhhhh ...... this is the first time in my life I''ve been a fan of a couple. When the two of them are together, I feel like the sun is instantly shining in my world." "So, so, so in love! I''ve never seen two men who look so good together! I''m in love with this couple. I will always love them, I am rich and I am willing to contribute all the money to you!" "Cuttlefish CP, go for it!!! We must all vote hard!!! Let them stand side by side on top of the world together!" "They match for each other! Love it." After reading thements in the microblog, Jocelyn put down her phone with satisfaction. It was at this time that all the lights in the house suddenly went out. All over the world, only the light on the phone screen remained. She instantly put on her slippers and quickly walked out of the room and went downstairs to look at the electric switch box. And yet there was nothing to see. She immediately called Noah and put him on speakerphone. "The power suddenly went out in the house, but I can''t find the problem and it''s not a trip, when are you switch box with her torch. "I''ll be home in ten minutes." "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Jocelyn said, and then she was ready to hang up the phone. "Hold on." On the other side of the phone, Noah said. At those words, Jocelyn''s heart was warmed, and he knew that he was doing so because he was worried that she was afraid. "Okay." Jocelyn took the phone and sat down in front of the couch, continuing to have the torch on, along with the speakerphone. Because of his presence, the darkness of the night remained unhurried in her mind. "Did you have the dinner I made for you?" He asked. Jocelyn nodded, "Yes." "Is it to your liking?" Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "Yes, it''s great." She was nervous, and for a moment, she didn''t know what to continue talking to him about. So he tentatively asked, "Noah, do you know how to sing? Sing me a song, OK?" "What do you want to hear?" "Anything you sing." Jocelyn said. She had never heard Noah sing before. "Okay, I will sing you a song The Rest Of Your Life." "Okay." Jocelyn was full of anticipation. "Find the sun where there is no wind, make you warm where you are cold, you are naive, for the rest of my life, I just want you." "For the rest of my life, the snow and wind will be yours, the ndness will be yours, the glory will be yours, the tenderness of my heart will be yours, and the gaze will be yours." "Want to take you to see clear skies and tell you out loud that I''m obsessed with you ......" With a maic and perfect voice, the song is interpreted to perfection. It even surpasses the original. Jocelyn never knew that he was such a good singer. In her ears, he continued. The lyrics, which were already beautiful, were made even better by the sound of his voice. He sang as if he could reach the deepest part of her heart. She listened quietly, the corners of her mouth curling into a warm smile. His song prates the darkness and warms the years. The song is over. But she couldn''t get enough, "How about another song? Will you sing, the world is beautiful?" "Okay." On the other side of the phone, Noah drove the car with one hand, the corners of his mouth curved in a doting arc. Soon he was singing. As he sang, hemented how he was now like a high school student, obeying the girl he liked and even singing for her, singing whatever the girl asked him to sing. He sang, and Jocelyn listened, enjoying herself. As he sang, the sound of a caring to the door rang out. She was instantly delighted and went to open the door while listening to the song on speakerphone. The moment the door opened, she was just in time to see him step out of the ck Honda. He was in white shirt, ck trousers and a ck zer on the arm. A simple match, yet he is as noble as a god descending from heaven. He made his way towards her as the song came to a screeching halt. Soon, he walked up to her, a usible smile curling the corners of his mouth, "I''m back." Jocelyn nodded gently. "Are you scared?" He asked. Jocelyn shook her head. She was not particrly afraid of the dark herself, and with hispany she did not feel the least bit afraid. Without speaking, Noah draped his jacket over her, "I''ll go and see what''s going on." With those words, he switched on the torch of his own mobile phone and walked to the front of the electric switch box. Jocelyn followed closely behind. "There''s a problem with one of the wires, so go sit over there and I''ll get it." He said. "I''ll get you the toolbox." Jocelyn said. "I''ll do it, you go and sit down." With that, he strode to the coffee table and retrieved the toolbox before returning to her, "You go and sit." "Let me help you with the lighting." Jocelyn said. "No, you go and rest." He said. He then turned her around and whispered in her ear, "Hurry up and take care of yourself." Warm breath scattered behind her ear and neck, Jocelyn''s face couldn''t help but blush. Only the world in front of him was so dim that he was all but oblivious. Jocelyn nodded subconsciously, before taking a deep breath and sitting down quickly in front of the sofa. When she sat down, she still felt her heart tingling. Noah soon brought the whole world back to light. The sudden brightness made Jocelyn squint ufortably. It took a few seconds of adjustment before she turned her head to look at the man who was squatting on the floor, packing his toolbox and said, "Thank you." Thank you for singing to me and thank you, too, for helping to get the circuit fixed. Noah came forward with his toolbox, lightly put the things in the drawer under the coffee table and sat beside her and said, "You are wee." The moment his gaze touched her, she felt, once again, her heartbeat begin to clutter. "You sing well." Jocelynplimented. That song still brings back memories. "Really?" "Yes, did you learn that specifically?" Jocelyn was curious. His songs was definitely not amateurish. "Nope." "Then you''re too talented." Jocelyn couldn''t resist giving a thumbs up. "Are you hungry?" He asked. If he didn''t say it, she didn''t feel it, but as soon as he did, she felt a bit hungry, and immediately nodded, while ncing at the time, she said, "I kind of want to eat ramen, I''ll order takeaway, will you eat?" "I''ll go and make it for you." He said. "I mean, the kind of noodles that are made now," said Jocelyn, a sh of consternation in her eyes. "Okay." "Can you do it?" Jocelyn asked. "Don''t you know?" Chapter 253 Ill do it Chapter 253 I''ll do it At those words, Jocelyn''s heart tightened and she subconsciously looked into his eyes. His eyes smiled and smirked, with more than a hint of meaning. For a moment, her heart felt as if it had been paralysed by electricity. A blush followed. Once again, the night of their first encounteres to mind. "Nasty, what are you talking about?" Jocelyn yed it cool and frowned slightly, looking at him with a straight face. A smile grew in his eyes, "Can''t you be innocent?" "Obviously you''re impure." "How am I impure?" "How do you think? Come on, cook me noodle." Jocelyn was serious. When she finished, her face once again flushed to the base of her neck. "Okay." He didn''t move, a smile growing under his eyes. Jocelyn''s face turned more flushing, "What are you talking about?" "I thought you said you were going to have noodles?" "I ......" she was surprisingly speechless. He stroked her hair lightly, before turning to go into the kitchen. Looking at the fading back, Jocelyn''s heart beat faster again and her face flushed. It was only when Noah''s figure hadpletely disappeared from sight that Jocelyn''s heart gradually calmed down. Taking a deep breath, she snapped back to her senses, picked up herptop and yed League of Legends. Once she entered the game''sbat state, her attention waspletely drawn to the game. Then there is no longer that mind to think about anything else. In this game, Jocelyn met all very rookie opponents. She was the only one yed well. And she eventually lost. At the end of the game, she was so full of anger and had nowhere to talk about it that she began to She really didn''t understand how on earth these people she had gotten to this level, each one of them was bad in operation. After a helpless shake of her head, she restarted. After ying a few games in a row, she encountered teammates who were bad and eventually, she N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. had to quit the game, intending to wake up her brain. Turning her head, she then saw that Noah in the kitchen was standing in front of the stove, carefully pulling noodles. Every move he makes reeks of professionalism. It looks as if it were in a ramen shop, like a professional ramen master. He is simply more attractive than the male lead of a well-made food idol drama. In a moment, Jocelyn was intoxicated. She just watched as him cooked the noodles, which were then ced in two separate white ramen bowls and brought to her. Every step of the way is art. Noah carefully put the cooked noodles on the coffee table, and then sat beside her and said, "Look, are you satisfied?" He made beef noodles, which are no different from the outside except that the marinated beef is more than what is put in the outside. She was instantly amazed by the bowl of beef noodles and a slight surprise shed across her eyes, "How did you do that? So impressive ......" Noah handed her the chopsticks, "After you''ve seen more, you''ll get it." "You could open a ramen shop at this level, okay?" Jocelyn said, and leaned over to take a bite of the noodles. The noodles are al dente, soft and firm, and the soup is incredibly tasty. This is far better than the ones sold outside. "Wow ...... this is fantastic." Jocelyn looked at him with eyes full of surprise. The person beside him, however, leaned down in waves, took a slow bite of noodles and said, "As long as you like it." "I love it, Noah, you''re definitely the best man I''ve ever met, who cooks the best food." Jocelyn It seems that there is really nothing this man can''t do. No matter what, he always did it perfectly. "Eat, and go up to bed when you''re done." He said. Jocelyn nodded and continued to concentrate on her noodles. A mouthful of noodle soup and a bite of noodles, he ate with a warm heart. "The noodles you made are delicious." Jocelyn said as she ate. The words fell, and her face flushed once more. Jocelyn didn''t say another word, just lowered her head and continued to eat the noodles one bite at a time, as if her heart was beating up and down between her throat and her chest cavity. Taking a deep breath, Jocelyn didn''t dare to touch his eyes again at all and leaned down to take a sip of the noodle soup. Noah also quieted down and apanied her to eat the noodles. He eats in an extremely civilized manner. It was just a simple meal of noodles, but he felt like he was dining in a five-star hotel. After quickly finishing a bowl of noodles, Jocelyn carried the bowl with the intention of taking it to the kitchen. He immediately got up and took her bowl, "Leave it here, I''ll do it, you go to bed." "Okay, good night." Still not daring to touch his eyes, Jocelyn turned, and went straight upstairs. Her heart beat violently. Looking at that panicked back, the corners of Noah''s mouth hooked up deeply, and under his eyes and eyebrows, they were all tender. Back in her room, Jocelyn''s heartbeat continued. She leaned against the door in a panic, panting constantly, the awkward conversation that had just taken ce in the living room floating in front of her eyes. It''s really crazy, tonight. After standing still for a long time to calm her emotions, she stepped into the bathroom and brushed her teeth before returning to her room. Lying in bed, the room was quiet and silent. In an unbelievably quiet environment, she is always extraordinarily full of ideas. Turning off the light, her thoughts once again becameplicated. In six days'' time, she will meet her husband, whom she has not seen since she got married, and when she does, she will have a showdown. She thought the man would have said yes quite simply, after all, it was someone who had been married for so long and had no interest in her at all. She was actually quite curious about what kind of person he really was. When she thought of her master, her thoughts were even moreplicated. To this day, she still can''t get over the feeling of betrayal she felt towards her master, and every time she thinks about it, she feels very ufortable inside. ............ When she woke up the next morning, Jocelyn received good news. Chapter 254 Youre not like them Chapter 254 You''re not like them Be was sentenced to an extra month for maliciously smearing her online. The news, which has been hanging in the number one spot on the entire inte hot search. On Weibo, countlessizens were scolding her. Be has be a target. And Stewards Foods, once again, is being boycotted because of Be. Jocelyn got up and went into the bathroom. After washing up, there was a knock on the door, followed by the man''s nice voice filling her ears, "Are C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. you up? It''s time for breakfast." Jocelyn''s heart warmed at once, and the corners of her mouth involuntarily curved up into a gentle arc, "Okay." She thought that it would be wonderful if time could stay forever in this time period. Being with him brought warmth to all parts of her heart. Opening the door, she saw the man standing in the doorway, dressed in the standard all ck, cool and noble and unapproachable. The face that looked like a heavenly god descending on her still amazes her to this day. "Come on, I made you bacon sandwich, and fried eggs." He always kept in mind what she liked to eat. The same goes for things she doesn¡¯t like. When ites to food, he never makes a mistake. "Okay ......" smiled Jocelyn, before taking the first step and going down the stairs. Noah followed close behind. Walking into the dining room, she saw that he hadn''t taken a cup, so she turned into the kitchen, opened the upper cupboard and tiptoed around, intending to take one down. However, the top of the cupboard was so tall that it was difficult to reach it when she was just reaching out like this. Just then, he came up behind her, naturally reaching out and taking down two sses. The huge figure enveloped her, and the familiar scent of his mint perfume mixed with tobo hit her nose. Jocelyn''s body immediately shook as she turned around and said, "Thank you." They were so close together that the top of her head touched his lips by chance. Her heart immediately tightened and she blushed to the base of her neck. The warm light,ing in through the floor-to-ceiling window next to them, shines on them in a scene more beautiful than a well-produced idol drama. "Thanks." Jocelyn said softly, her voice as soft as ever. Her hair, swirling around his neck, tickled and spread throughout his body. The unique scent of woman hit his nose and instantly made his abdomen hot. After finishing her sentence, Jocelyn took the cup and walked away quickly. Once back in the dining room, she found her breathing more ruffled. Noah stood in ce, his long fingers brushing his lips before the corners of his mouth curled up in a seemingly unsettling arc. Back in the dining room, he sat down across from her and said, "I''ve arranged for Be''s cell to be filled with a lot of people who are from underworld." Jocelyn knew very well that his implication was that the next period of time would be miserable for Be inside. She nodded, "Well, thanks." "No need." .................. In the luxurious two-storey vi, Robert slowly sat up from the bed after sex. Seeing this, Zoe immediately got up, slipped on a white silk halter dress and put on another white robe of the same colour, which was by the bed, over Robert''s body. And then she carefully tied the belt around his waist. "Zoe, as I said, you and I are equals, and you need not serve me like this," like an inferior. When Robert finished, he got up, straightened his robe again, and then went to draw the curtains. The sunlight shone in and the scratches and hickeys on his chest were extraordinarily visible. Zoe stroke her hair before walking over to him and hugging him tightly, "I''m your mistress, and when I take your money, I should do what I have to do." Where is the equality between mistress and the man? When you take money from someone, you have to serve them. "I told you, in my ce, it''s not about that." Robert said as he gently stroked her hair. "But I want to behave well." "Okay. This evening, I have to talk to someone about a business deal, so youe with me then." With that, Robert turned around and went into the bathroom. His back lookedzy. Zoe said in a soft voice in response, "Okay." She then followed him, went into the bathroom and stood beside him to wash up. Just at this time, Robert''s mobile phone vibrated. It was Lilly. Zoe nced over and couldn''t help but feel her heart prickle again when she saw the name. This person was a model kept by Robert. She was arranged in a vi not far from their home. She had many midnight dreams of him having fun with that woman when he wasn''t with her. Since when did she care more and more about this man? It was all beyond, even, what she should have been in this capacity. What is the most taboo thing for them as mistress? It is to fall in love with the man and to be true to him. He just want to y with you, and when he was tired, she would be thrown away. If you are true to your feelings, it is you who will end up getting hurt. Zoe obviously she understands them all, but she ultimately fails to control her heart. Robert didn''t notice Zoe''s momentary loss of concentration, and answered the phone straight away as if no one was there, listening to the person on the other side of the phone. Lily asked when he was going over to keep herpany, and he said in a few days. After a few words of conversation, he hung up the phone. After washing up, she pulled open a drawer, took out a white pill bottle inside and took out two white pills. She put it in the palm of her hand and got ready to go out and find water. Seeing this, Robert immediately took hold of her wrist and asked, "What''s this?" "The emergency contraceptive pill, didn''t you tell me that it''s hard for men to take measures, make me take the pill, and that you''ve always been like this." Zoe said. "You''re not allowed to take them from now on." Robert took the pills straight over and threw them into the trash. "What if I''m pregnant?" "I do measures." He said. At these words, Zoe''s heart was warmed. "I thought you said that whoever you were with took medicine?" Zoe asked cautiously. "You''re not like the others, Zoe." Robert said as he gently stroked her hair. With just that one sentence, the original emotion in her heart was swept away. Does that mean that one day, if she continues to stick by him, he will change for her? Should she dream such beautiful dreams? ............ Six dayster. Early that morning, Jocelyn received a text message from her master with the location of her meeting with that husband. The location was at an upscale club called the Pink Pce. Chapter 255 Stay with his wife Chapter 255 Stay with his wife The time is 8pm sharp. After taking careful note of everything, Jocelyn went to wash up a bit before heading out the door. As usual, he had made breakfast in advance. After the two of them finished their breakfast, Jocelyn sat down on the sofa to watch the news while he washed the dishes in the kitchen. The sweeper, which was turned on by him, was working diligently. Everything is in order. As soon as she turned around she could see the busy figure of the man. During the period of surgery, he did everything in the house. Therge home was neatly tidied up and spotlessly cleaned by him. Breakfast, lunch and dinner were made by him. Just thinking about it, the corners of Jocelyn''s lips couldn''t help but curl up into a soft curve. It was really hard for her to imagine that such a person was from underworld. The picture of him doing his chores was nice. She couldn''t help but be entranced as she watched. Involuntarily, with one hand propped on her chin, she fixed her gaze on his body. When he turned around, he saw her looking at him. The moment her eyes met, Jocelyn immediately felt as if her heart had been electrocuted. She jerked around at that moment and continued to look at her phone, tapping on Twitter out of habit. Out of reach of her gaze, the corners of the man''s mouth curved up slightly in a shallow curve. He didn''t say a word and went on about his business. After opening the tweet, Jocelyn once again, cautiously turned back and nced towards the kitchen. At the moment, he was concentrating on washing the dishes and not looking at her. Her heart, in this moment, flooded with emotion. Just to avoid being seen by him, she quickly forced herself to turn her head away and continue to focus on her Twitter feed. Today the Cuttlefish CP is back in the hot seat, at number five. The reason for this is because Pick Me released their filming footage early in the morning. Inside the flurry, there is a part where a group of people are having breakfast together and Dorian finds out that Nics likes shrimps, so he puts thest one on Nics''s te. At this time someone asked Dorian why he only gave it to Nics and not to me. Dorian replied, because you don''t deserve it. Just a small clip like this has caused their CP fans to go, well, nearly crazy. Apart from the CP fans'' revelry, she also saw the wailing of fans who have been yelling that they are just friends. The conversation is hrious as hell. She simply looked at the time for a moment, and when she looked at the hot search again, she found that the heat rose to the first ce. The power of the Cuttlefish CP is now evident. Satisfied, Jocelyn took another nce at the video before putting the phone aside and closing her eyes to rest. There''s one thing to say, she also thinks that the Cuttlefish CP is really great, if she were just a fan who knew nothing about it, she would have been attracted to the pair. Because, indeed, she could see no trace of being together in their daily life together, everything was so natural. She admired the acting between Dorian and Nics. With two boys, it would be impossible for X Entertainment''s ie not to soar. Noah washed the dishes and then returned to her. As soon as he sat over, Jocelyn instantly felt the air around her thinning out. Electricity seems to be carried in every pore of the body. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She forced herposure and turned her head to look into his eyes, "Are you done?" "Yeah." he said. Jocelyn nodded. "Just now, why did you peek at me?" He asked. Jocelyn coughed lightly in embarrassment, "When did I peek at you?" "No?" He asked. "No, if you don''t look at me, how do you know I look at you? I haven''t asked you yet, why did you peek me?" Jocelyn changed the subject straight away and said it with a straight face. The corners of the man''s mouth gradually curved up into a shallow arc, "I think you''re good looking, so I want to see you." Jocelyn''s heart instantly tightened. "Isn''t being good looking just for showing others?" He added. "It makes sense." Jocelyn changed the subject straight away, "You''re not going out today?" "I will stay home and look after you." "Nothing to do?" "Yes, but none of it is a big deal." Just at this time, Tom''s phone call came in, and Noah walked straight to the floor-to-ceiling window and pressed the answer. The brilliant warmth of the sun, scattered on his face, could not melt away the cool, reserved feeling he carried under his eyes and on his brow. "Mr. Mason, the project in K Country you had your eye on before, the president of K Country has given his nod and said he wants you to go over there and talk face to face. I have a private jet ready, when are you leaving?" "Tomorrow." He responded tersely. Jocelyn picked up the mirror, took a look at her face and noticed that her eye make-up was a bit smudged, so she quickly got up and went into the bathroom. As soon as Noah turned around, he saw the scene. "He is not necessary avable tomorrow." "Then the day after tomorrow." "It''s better to be today if there is nothing big." "Isn''t it a big deal to spend time with my wife?" His eyebrows raised slightly as he subconsciously turned back and nced at the closed door of the bathroom. On the other side of the phone, Tom, after cursing in his heart countless times that Noah was a dim- witted ruler, finallyposed himself and said in a serious manner, "Okay." He couldn''t help but spit out in his mind: Is spending time with your wife as important as your tens of billions of dors in business? But all this Tom kept to himself, not daring to say anything at all. For he knew very well that if he spoke out, he would not survive the night. "Anything else?" Noah asked. Tom sucked in a cold breath, "No ...... no ......" Noah hung up the phone straight away. At this time, Abel''s call, again, came in. He pressed answer straight away. "We haven''t seen you for a while, will youe out and get together tonight? " "No." Abel who was enjoying the sunny southern seaside crossed his legs, took a sip of the coconut in his hand and asked, "Come on,e out to get together?" "I''ve got a date tonight." "Daytime then. I''m in the south and I''ll send a ne to pick you up." Abel added. "Jocelyn had surgery and I had to look after her during the day." Abel''s eyes shed with consternation, "What surgery? Why didn''t you say so earlier? What kind of surgery was it? It wasn''t an abortion, was it? You two made a baby and your wife didn''t want it, so you had it aborted, didn''t you? Noah, you are useless." Noah only felt his ears buzzing, his brows subconsciously frowning slightly, "What exactly is in your mind?" "So what kind of surgery did she have?" Abel asked. "Appendicitis." Chapter 256 A very important appointment Chapter 256 A very important appointment "So, did she get out of the hospital? How did it go?" "She¡¯s been out for a long time and it''s good." "Then I have to go visit Jocelyn with Robert. You guys wait, I''ll be right back." Abel added. "Don''te." Noah said without thinking. "We''ll just go and visit a sick person." "She won''t allow I take friends home." Noah added. "You''re so obedient now?" "You have a problem with that?" "No ...... how dare I have a problem with you?" Abel helplessly rubbed his head, "But I want to go see her. I go to visit the sick, there is no a problem, right?" "Don''t disturb our two-person world." After saying that, Noah hung up the phone. Abel''s heart was filled with questions. He uttered, "What the hell kind of friend is this? He sees women over friends." When Noah finished his phone call, Jocelyn just happened toe out of the bathroom. He returned to the sofa at once. Jocelyn soon, too, took a seat beside him. Noah asked, "What can I make for youter? Is it bird''s nest? Or sea cucumber?" "Can I not drink it?" These days, he had been giving her a different kind of tonic stew every day. Even a woman inbour is not as exaggerated as she is. She would love to have a day now, without tonic. "No." His tone was overbearing, not to be denied. Jocelyn helplessly held her forehead, "Then let''s have bird''s nest, by the way today for lunch, I still want to eat the steak you made." "Wait, I''ll go and soak up the bird''s nest and then prepare the ingredients for lunch." With that, he got up and went into the kitchen. "I''ll go upstairs and take care of work then." The corners of Jocelyn''s mouth curled up in warmth. She then got up and went upstairs. While Noah was soaking the bird''s nest, Robert called him on the video. He set his mobile phone directly on the stove top, before pressing answer and starting to concentrate on soaking the bird''s nest. Robert saw the image in the video, a trace of surprise shed under his eyes, "You even cook? That''s really a lot of attention." Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Noah quickly put the bird''s nest, which had been soaked in water, to the side, and then went to the fridge, took out two steaks and started marinating them in earnest. "Shit, I must take a screenshot of this scene and send it to the group to show everyone." Robert, as if he had seen some once-in-a-lifetime scenery, directly screenshotted the image and added, "Who could have imagined that Noah can actually have such a side?" Noah frowned slightly and faintly nced at the camera, "Hang up if there''s nothing wrong." Robert smiled and said, "It''s nothing serious, I heard Abel say that your wife had an operation. So I called to express my concern." "Well, she is fine, don''t worry." Noah began to carefully salt the steak. The movements are elegant and sharp. "Well, then one day when you''re free,e and hang out." Robert added. "Got it," Noah said, and then simply hung up the phone. After the video call hung up, Robert sent the footage of him marinating the steak directly to the chat group. A myriad of question marks instantly floated up in the group. Harry: ???? Is Noah so gentle and homely now? @Noah Abel: the busy president can actually cook steak now? @Noah Robert: I was shocked at the time @Noah. Abel: Who would dare to believe this, @Noah, if the employees of yourpany knew that the cold- faced King of Hell, Noah, actually has such a side in private, would they be stunned? Robert: @Abel, sure they would be stunned. Seeing the chat, Noah was calm. He put the phone away, while continuing to concentrate on marinating his steak. After a few moments of shock in the group, Robert and the others slowly returned to calm and started discussing the evening party. .................. In the blink of an eye, it was already evening. After finishing her dinner, Jocelyn returned to her room. She started with a simple application of light make-up, before going into the cloakroom and selecting a ck polka dot mid-length dress over a small white suit. And then she put on a pair of red stiletto heels and carried a ck Chanel ringer bag and headed out the door. As she sat in the car, her mood began to rise with apprehension. Starting the car, she nced at the time, which was seven o''clock at the moment. It also meant that in another hour she would be meeting with that husband. Will their negotiations today go well? Will he give her a hard time? Worries that had not been present began to cascade out in this moment. Just as she was about to turn the car around, she saw Noah walking out of the house in his suit. The headlights of the car hit him just right, and his figure, against the dark night, was extraordinarily clear. After tonight, she should be able to be open and like this man. He was dressed in the standard all-ck, with his hair in a loose back, looking noble and cool, like a domineering president stepping down from aic book. When Noah saw her car, he immediately frowned slightly, stepped forward and knocked on the window. Jocelyn quickly rolled down the window, looked at him and asked, "You''re going out?" "Yeah, there''s an appointment." Noah said, "What are you doing out there?" "I have an appointment too, a very important one ......" "Can¡¯t refuse?" "No." "Then you be careful." Noah admonished seriously. "Okay." With that, Jocelyn closed the window straight away, turned the car around sharply and whistled all the way out of the house. As she drove to the door, the ck Honda caught up with her. Soon Honda overtook her. The distance between the two vehicles, front and back, is just a few metres. At the traffic light junction, the Honda drove through first. She, on the other hand, was just in time for the red light. After a period of pause, the car faded out of her sight. As she got closer to that clubhouse, the unease and guilt in her heart grew crazier and crazier. The palms of the hands are even more finely sweated. At seven fifty, the red Maserati finally arrived at its destination, and parked in the parking space in front of the clubhouse. At the moment, the parking spaces are full of cars, and at a nce, it looks like a luxury car show. A ck Honda stands out among the many luxury cars. The moment she saw the car''s license te number, a sh of slight surprise shed across Jocelyn''s eyes. Isn''t this Noah''s car? How could it be in a ce like this? This is one of the highest end clubs in the city, not a ce you can get into just because you have money. Chapter 257 Liar Chapter 257 Liar Had hee with his boss? There seems to be only one exnation for this. Jocelyn didn''t think much of it, stuffed her phone into her bag and strode back into the club. After giving the security guard at the entrance her membership card, the guard let her go straight away. The hall is gilded and glorious, like the pces of ancient European kings. The huge tasseled crystalmps, which upy the entire ceiling, illuminate the entire space as if it were daylight. Soon the waitress in her upscale uniform approached and guided her into the gold and diamond encrusted lift that led her straight to her destination. The private room is just as opulent as the outside, in the same golden European pce style. The space is huge, hundreds of square feet. Inside, you can sing, y cards, swim and have all kinds of entertainment. Jocelyn walked straight to the front of the coffee table and sat down. She nced at the time; it was eight o''clock sharp at the moment. It also means that maybe the next thing that husband of hers will being through the door. What kind of person the other side is will soon be revealed. In a moment, it should go well, right? In between thoughts, the door was pulled open from outside. Her heart instantly tightened and she subconsciously turned her head to look at the doorway. Noah''s face broke into her line of sight. The moment he saw her, a faint surprise shed across his eyes. "How did you get here?" He really did not expect that Jocelyn would actually appear in this private room. A few days ago, his grandfather called for him and asked him toe to this private room tonight and meet someone. At the time, his grandfather sounded very serious and he agreed. It turns out that the person Grandpa asked her to meet was actually Jocelyn? He thought that the old man must have known something and that was why he had deliberately arranged for him to meet with Jocelyn like this. Perhaps he heard it from his parents, or perhaps he looked it up himself. "What brings you here?" Jocelyn asked. Suddenly an overwhelmingly exaggerated thought shed before her eyes. She instantly and quickly found out the text message from her master, followed by the phone number of that husband of hers. And then she dialed it. At this time, the mobile phone in the man''s hand vibrated. Jocelyn waspletely shocked. So ...... Is he her husband? What the hell is all this about? "You are Noah Mason?" Jocelyn forced herself to hold down the shock in her heart and asked as calmly as she could, waving her phone in front of his eyes. He bowed his head and pressed hang up, responding faintly, "Yeah." "Heh ......," Jocelyn couldn''t help but sneer. She was more angry than shocked. What did he take her for? He was her husband, but not telling her a word and just being there for her. He is clearly Noah Mason, yet he yed as her husband. When she thought about it, she really felt angry and even more amused. Putting himself in her shoes, he must have thought it was funny, right? If Noah can even lie like this with ease, what else can he not do? How many of his words were true when he spent time with her? How many words were false? Noticing Jocelyn''s expression, Noah immediately lightly held his forehead, modestly stepped forward and ced his hands on her shoulders, "I can exin, give me ten minutes." "After ying me like a monkey for so long, what else do you have to exin? If today, Grandpa doesn''t arrange for us to meet, how long are you nning to keep hiding it? " She suspected that he must have done this for some purpose. She really felt she was going to be speechless, she had always trusted him like that and never hid anything from him. But what about him? And all the time he was lying to her. It''s like what? She spends time with him with all her heart, but in the end, she finds out that he has been lying to you all along. The most ridiculous thing is that she is still in love with this liar. She really wondered what he was really feeling when he used to hear her talk about this marriage, and the mysterious husband. How did he manage, in those moments, to remain unperturbed? Content held by N?velDrama.Org. This man''s psychology is really not the usual, the deception is first ss. She was really stupid to fall in love with someone who was clearly her husband and she knew nothing about it. There''s even the constant guilt of cheating on his back. "Take it easy,e sit over here and listen to me." he said, and then he naturally took her hand in his. "What else do you have to say? Liar." With these words, Jocelyn sharply shook off his hand and gave him a cold look, before directly picking up the bag on the sofa and heading out. Anger almost washed over her brain. At this moment, she just felt that even her ears were perking up. It never urred to her that he, whom she trusted so much, had been lying to her. Noah immediately followed her out and took her hand at the door, "Calm down, listen to me, okay?" Jocelyn coldly snorted and turned her head to look at his face, "Do you think, is there any credibility what a liar like you says? Noah, it''s really quite a pity that you don''t go and be an actor." After saying that, Jocelyn shook off his hand fiercely, turned around and jogged all the way into the lift. Noah immediately and quickly chased after her. However, he ran to the lift door just as it closed. Noah immediately took the other side of the stepdder and jogged all the way down the stairs. He knew exactly how angry Jocelyn was in her mind right now, and he could understand her anger. Now he had too many things to say and wanted to exin them to her properly. Never in his life had he been so panicked as he was at this moment. After Jocelyn stepped out of the lift, she jogged all the way to her red Maserati and without hesitation started the car and rushed onto the road where traffic was incessant. Her car drove a long way away before Noah ran out of the clubhouse panting. He propped his hands on his knees, panting and looking around, but finding nothing, he knew that he was one step too slow after all. Taking out his mobile phone, he instantly dialed Jocelyn''s number. Jocelyn saw the name bouncing on her phone and the anger inside her churned wildly once again. She immediately pressed hang up straight away and turned off the phone, dropping it on the passenger seat and muttering to herself, "What a liar!" She drove straight to Paige''s house. Taking the lift, she went straight to the door of Paige''s house and knocked on the door. At home, Paige was sleeping. At the sound of the voice, she instantly rose from the bed in a daze, casually draped herself in the white silk robe by the bed and walked straight to the door. Through the peephole, she saw that the visitor was Jocelyn and was looking very bad, so she was immediately distraught and opened the door straight away. Chapter 258 In two hours, I want to find Jocelyn Chapter 258 In two hours, I want to find Jocelyn The moment the door opened, Paige had a worried look on her face and sped her hands on Jocelyn''s shoulders, "Miss Murphy, what''s wrong with you?" Jocelyn let out a long, depressed sigh, "Come sleep at your house for one night." Tonight, she didn''t want to go back to that home. Paige realized that something must be wrong, so she immediately caught up with Jocelyn and pulled her to sit on the sofa, "What''s wrong exactly? What''s the conflict between you and Noah?" Hearing the name Noah, Jocelyn could not help but smile bitterly at once. Paige was filled with surprise, "What do you mean?" "He''s Noah Mason, my husband." Paige waspletely shocked, and even her eyes widened slightly, "What? He''s the husband you''ve never met? Noah Mason? Why did he keep hiding it from you?" Jocelyn sneered, leaning back against the sofa, "How should I know, maybe there''s some purpose to it?" Filled with exhaustion, she slumped onto the sofa. "By the way he reacted before and after the meeting, Master waspletely impervious to him about arranging a meeting with me." Jocelyn said feebly, her mind still in turmoil. "On the way here, I thought a lot about how Master should have beenpletely unaware that the two of us had contact in private, and that this meeting was entirely in his hands. If he knew what his grandson had done, he would not have rushed into arranging our meeting." Jocelyn kept forcing herself to organize her thoughts. No matter how she thought about it, that was the only possibility right now. "And he, I think, knew I was his wife from the first time we met, he just didn''t tell me. So what on earth could have made him hide from his family and me? This man is so deceitful that I now even suspect that his identity as being in underworld is also a fake, and that everything he presents to me is all fake too. What is his ulterior motive?" The more she spoke, the more annoyed and confused Jocelyn''s mind became. After listening carefully to everything, Paige''s heart was equally upset, she flicked her nails and began to put herself in the position of a bystander, seriously analysing all this that Jocelyn had encountered. At the end of her thought process, she still could not find a valid reason for Noah. It seemed that it was really all as Jocelyn had said, that he hade with some sort of purpose. If his heart was not impure, why did he not dare to tell Jocelyn that he himself was Noah? But looking at the way he usually treats Jocelyn, it is not clear that he harbours any malice, although of course, if he is a particrly good actor, that would be another story. Judging from what Jocelyn said, the man''s acting skills, however, were really quite good. "Could he be coveting something on you?" Paige thought about it and only came up with this one reason. "Like what? The Murphy Group? Or X Entertainment? If so, he could have told me he was my husband and then made me fall in love with him, and wouldn''t that have been all in handy?" Jocelyn said. Paige thought seriously before nodding, "That''s true, but if it''s not those two, then what exactly is it?" Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "Miss Murphy, is there perhaps such a possibility? There is actually no big conspiracy, this person is interested in you solely because after that night, so he wants to get close to you, to see if you were fit to be a wife or not? If so, he''ll identify himself, and if not, he''ll divorce you, as agreed?" Paige continued his analysis with a serious face. All sorts of questions clogged her mind, and she didn''t have the energy to think too much more, her mind was pounding dull and ufortable to the extreme. She shook her head, "I don''t know. Which room can I sleep in? Let me sleep and calm down first before I think about all this." Paige immediately shut her mouth, took her hand and walked to the door of a room, "You can stay here, there are pajamas and stuff inside the closet, as well as brand new underwear, you can wear them all as you like." Jocelyn nodded, "Thank you, Paige." Paige pushed the door open and turned on the light, "Go to bed, don''t think too much, if you need help, let me know." "Well, if he calls you looking for me, just say you don''t know where I am." Jocelyn finished and sat down on the bed. Right now, she didn''t want to see him and just wanted to calm her brain down on her own first. "Although you''re almost recovered now, you still need to rest well, so get a good night''s sleep first." Paige added. She knew how much Jocelyn had in mind for Noah, how much Jocelyn trusted this man. Now, all of a sudden, when she found out that the person she had been honest with turned out to be wearing a mask to approach you, even hiding a lot of secrets from her and deceiving her all the time, that kind of feeling was naturally very unpleasant. But Paige knew better than to listen to too many words offort from others at such a time. What Jocelyn needs now is a good night''s sleep to calm herself down before she thinks about anything else. It was really, really hard for her to look at Jocelyn in such a state. Closing the door, Paige let out a long sigh and returned to the living room. The original sleepiness disappeared because of the arrival of Jocelyn. Jocelyn found pajamas in the wardrobe then went to take a simple shower, and after blow-drying her hair, without even applying her skin care products, sheid down on the bed. Closing her eyes, she wanted to sleep, but she couldn''t, her mind was so irritable. All sorts of thoughts almost clogged her brain. There were really too many things about Noah that she couldn''t see through. Outside, Paige''s mobile phone vibrated. It was Noah calling. She instantly pressed answer, trying to remain calm. "Has Jocelyn gone to your ce?" On the other side of the phone, Noah was standing in the living room of the vi, panting. "No, why?" Paige asked. "Really?" Noah asked. "Yes, what''s going on?" Paige asked. "Nothing." He then simply hung up the phone and headed out the door. She was not at Paige''s, he had just gone to the balcony to look next door and there was no Jocelyn''s car in the yard next door either, so that meant she hadn''te home either. Where the hell did she go? Not caring to think too much more, after getting into the car, he dialed Tom''s number directly, "Within two hours, I want to find Jocelyn." On the other side of the phone, Tom, who was sleeping in a daze, immediately winced. Chapter 259 What are you doing here? Chapter 259 What are you doing here? Instantly awake, he turned on the light and nced at the time. It''s ten o''clock. "Yes! Mr. Mason!" Tom nodded respectfully, and then, with a heart full of resentment, he went straight out of bed. After Noah drove the car out of the vi, he went straight to some bars, and hotels, where Jocelyn often went, looking for her. As he drove the car, Noah couldn''t help but startughing at himself. Ever since he was young, he had never been so crazy about anyone or anything, let alone wandering around the streets like a headless fly. Now he is really like a love-struck brat, who will do anything for the girl he likes. The sky was drizzling with rain. Under the drizzle, the ck Honda continued to make its way through the city. At Paige''s house, Jocelyn was still tossing and turning in annoyance, unable to sleep. To make herselffortable, she buried her whole body deeper under the covers. It was a sleepless night after all. The possibilities of what Paige said kept shing through her mind. The doorbell rang. The sudden voice pierced through the darkness and fell directly into her ears. Who is it this early in the morning? Could it be him? Paige was cooking in the kitchen when she heard the noise and went to see there the peephole. Outside the door stood Noah. He looked as if he was tired and seemed to have been up all night. When she saw that it was Noah standing outside the door, a sh of consternation passed through her eyes. How did he find his way here? She had clearly told him that Jocelyn was not here. Paige opened the door straight away and looked at his face with a displeased expression, "Why are you here?" "I want to see Jocelyn." "She ...... she''s not here." She remembered Jocelyn''s instructions clearly and she didn''t want to see him now. But Noah didn''t say anything, he just stepped into the door, and went from room to room, looking for her. Eventually, he saw Jocelyn. The unease in his heart instantly returned to calm, and the panic in his eyes disappeared. Seeing him, Jocelyn''s face instantly went cold, "What are you doing here?" "I''vee to give you an exnation." He closed the door directly behind him and went to sit beside her, "I actually knew you were here early in the morning, but waited down here all night for fear you would disturb your rest." He knew she was here at one o''clock, and then went downstairs in spite of himself. Before he was ready to go upstairs, he saw that the lights were out in the house, and fearing that she had fallen asleep, he did not dare to disturb her. Just like that, he sat in the car downstairs, all night. At those words, Jocelyn''s heart suddenly softened, her heart mixed with various feelings. She knew he was a liar and not at all to be trusted, but the exhaustion on his face was real, and the red blood under his eyes, too. For a moment, she could not bear to throw him out. "First of all, I apologize for lying to you, let me introduce myself, my name is Noah Mason, I own Griffin Group. I''m fifth child in my family, and I''m the president of Griffin Group, plus the heir apparent." He said it carefully, word for word. At the sound of the words, Jocelyn waspletely shocked. The heir to the Griffin Group, who was a god-like being in the eyes of everyone, was actually him? The man she married in the first ce was him? And her master is actually from Griffin Group? It was that founding father, Regan Mason? It is no wonder that for so many years, Master never told the next person what his real name really was, but just let everyone call him Dr. Mason. It turns out it''s because he wants to keep a low profile! Fromst night until now, she had learned so many secrets that were beyond her reach that, at this moment, she couldn''t even believe that it was all true anymore. She didn''t say anything, just waited quietly for him to speak. "That night, I was not aware of your identity, onlyter I became interested in you, so I had my subordinates check you out." "After investigating, I realised that you were the wife I''d never met, and that''s precisely why I said yes when you asked me to y your husbandter on." "Because I wanted a reason to be close to you and to get to know you seriously, and the reason I didn''t tell you everything, for one thing, is because I enjoyed being treated like a normal person by you." "And the other is because, I would also like to get to know you properly as a person in such a capacity." Noah continued to exin carefully word by word, with sincerity under his eyes. "Jocelyn, believe me, I never meant anything by it." He said again. These words of his made sense to her. This man is so special, and because of such a special status, it''s hard for him to tell if the people who That''s why he approached her by pretending to be a normal person. "Actually, I''ve wanted to exin everything to you for a long time, but I just didn''t find the right time, and I really didn''t expect Grandpa to suddenly arrange for us to meet yesterday." Noah said, and then he sped his hands on her shoulders. Jocelyn was still in shock and could not snap out of her thought easily. She now finally understood why the Griffin Group, before, would suddenly and inexplicably take the initiative toe to Murphy''s door and send her money. It turned out that it was because, by her side, there was an heir to Griffin Group! No wonder, she had always thought that this man had a noble aura like a nobleman, so, he really was one! Isn''t the descendant of the family of the state founder the heir to the Griffin Group,? Looking back, in many, many small details, she believed, through and through, everything he said. "This is my ID card, and my family''s household registration book." Noah directly took out his ID card, and his household registration book, from the inside pocket of his suit, and ced them in her hand. He was afraid that she still wouldn''t believe him, so he brought all these things out. He was full of sincere. After ncing at the ID card, she opened the household registration book, which clearly stated the names of every member of their family. Apart from the familiar names of Regan, Scott and Camille, she also saw Ryan''s name! Ryan and him were brothers? No wonder, she always felt that Ryan and him were alike! It turned out that Ryan was using a fake identity to work in the entertainment industry, and he was a noble and untold aristocratic son like Noah. It''s all really too much. "Can you forgive me?" Noah asked cautiously, "I really don''t mean any harm, Jocelyn, I''m really sorry for only confessing all this to you now." Before today, he had never treated anyone with such humility.Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Chapter 260 Youre so sincere Chapter 260 You''re so sincere For a moment, Jocelyn was speechless. Suddenly, so many things that were not on her mind suddenly all came up. She was somewhat unable to adjust. This person in front of her is actually that husband of hers? Or even the heir to the Griffin Group? No wonder, she couldn''t find out the identity of that husband of hers. "I won''t lie to you about anything in the future, I swear." He added, and with that he gave three thumbs up, with a devout look on his face. Looking at his convincing look, Jocelyn''s heart suddenly softened, "Really?" "Yes." He said. Without another word, Jocelyn continued to go through their family''s household registration book. On thest page, she saw another familiar name. Allie Hart! So, Allie is his mother?! Her mother-inw? No wonder, Allie has always been so kind to her. Now all the reasons for this have been found. Then, it seems that she didn''t simply want to buy a property for investment when she brought a group of people and went to buy the property in Faraday Apartments. Rather, she wanted to help with the performance! "Allie is actually your mother?" Jocelyn looked at Noah and said. "Yes." "So in the beginning, about the Faraday Apartments, it was because she knew I was her daughter-in- "Yes." "I thought it was because I was doing a particrly good job of marketing that I was attracting so many bigwigs." Jocelyn said instantly. At those words, a touch of pampering shed across Noah''s eyes, "Well, you did do a good job with your marketing." "But, mainly, the main reason why Faraday Apartments sold like it did was because of Allie." Jocelyn said. "Allie?" "Your mother." "My mother?" "Yes, your mother." "My mother is not your mother?" He raised his brow slightly and looked at her face. "I ...... I had a momentary lull." Jocelyn rubbed the back of her head awkwardly. It was so sudden that she couldn''t really adjust to it all at once. "So, you forgive me?" He asked. "You''ve been so sincere, you''ve even brought out your family''s household book and exined so clearly, if I don''t forgive you, wouldn''t it be too insensitive?" Jocelyn said. At these words, the corners of Noah''s mouth instantly curved up in a stunning curve. "Thank you." He added, then took out his phone and called Tom, "Put the two buildings of Wonhay International under my name, and the yacht, the Blue Whale, under Jocelyn''s name." After saying that, he simply hung up the phone. Jocelyn was stunned once again when she heard this, "What are you doing?" Is he taking after those rich guys on TV who give their wives things as soon as they make a mistake? Or two buildings in Wonhay International and a yacht? Wonhay International is a high-endmunity in Flento City, and the average price of theirmunity is 200,000 yuan per square meter. How much did two buildings cost? For a moment, she could not even calcte at all, and several zeros came to mind at once. As for that one yacht ...... A man of his ss naturally has a high-end yacht in his hands, estimated to be worth at least hundreds of millions! "Thank-you gift." He said. "Are you crazy?" "No." "I don''t want it." Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "You have to have it even if you don''t want it." "Noah!" "Good girl, your husband¡¯s is all yours." With that, he gave her head a doting nudge, "Don''t be so insensitive to me." The address of husband made Jocelyn blush and her heart felt as if it had been electrocuted. To this day, she still finds it unrealistic that the person she fell in love with happened to be her husband. "I can''t really take that, I''m not short of money." "No, you''re." "I am not." "If I say you are, then you are, keep what''s given to you, don¡¯t be silly." There was a touch of dominance in his tone, in a gentle way. Jocelyn frowned in displeasure, "Who''s being silly?" "You." "You''re silly." Jocelyn demurred. "Those things, by noon today, will all be in your name, and you can arrange them as you wish." "How can you do that?" She''d never seen anyone like that, rushing up to give her things. As she spoke, her stomach began to growl. The smell of rice gushing from the kitchen made her feel hungrier and hungrier. At the sound of the voice, she instantly covered her stomach in embarrassment and blushed. "Hungry?" He asked, with a touch of yfulness in his eyes. Jocelyn nodded. "What do you want to eat?" "Isn''t Paige cooking? Just eat here." Jocelyn said. "Okay." "Then let''s go and wash up together, then have a breakfast and go home." Jocelyn said. "Okay." She took Noah straight away and went into the bathroom. And then she found brand new disposable toiletries, one set for each person. As Paige walked out of the kitchen with her breakfast, she heard a noise in the bathroom and immediately put her things in the dining room before carefully walking to the bathroom door. Seeing inside, Jocelyn and Noah were harmoniously brushing their teeth, Paige was instantly petrified. What''s going on here? These two are making up so quickly? "Good morning, Paige," Jocelyn greeted Paige with a smile. "Good morning, I''ve made breakfast, you twoe and eat." Paige and Noah then exchanged a look with each other, nodded their heads, and went straight into the dining room. Sitting at the table, Paige was still full of questions. Jocelyn and Noah washed up and then walked into the dining room one after the other. Paige immediately sat up and pulled out the chairs for the two of them. They both finished thanking each other and sat down. Paige cooked buns, shrimp dumplings, as well as soy milk and porridge. "I made it in a simple way, you guys don''t mind." Paige said. "It is good." Noah said. He then took the lead in picking up a dumpling and ced it in front of Jocelyn, "You eat." Jocelyn took the dumpling and ate it with her head down, her heart indescribably sweet. As Paige watched this drama, her heart was filled with more and more questions, but because Noah was there, she didn''t ask, so she could only remain silent. After breakfast, Noah took Jocelyn out of Paige''s house, and the two of them went downstairs together, while each got into their own car. The two cars went ahead and made their way back to their homes. As he entered the door, Noah''s mobile phone vibrated. The call was from Tom. He changed his shoes, after which he pressed the speakerphone and listened as he led Jocelyn''s hand towards the sofa. There was no shunning of her in the slightest. The moment her fingers were sped together, electricity once again passed through Jocelyn''s heart. "Mr. Mason, I have transferred all the things you wanted to have transferred to Mrs. Mason''s name, and now those are Mrs. Mason ." Tom said. "Okay." "Mr. Mason, when are youing back? A group of people are waiting for meeting." "Inform that the meeting time has been changed to four in the afternoon." Noah responded without thinking, and then hung up the phone. "I''m a bit sleepy and want to go up and catch up on my sleep, you haven''t slept all night either, I think. Go up and get some sleep too." Jocelyn said. "Okay, we''ll sleep together." Chapter 261 Got Enchanted Chapter 261 Got Enchanted Noah held her hand all the way up the stairs. Walking to the door of the master bedroom, Jocelyn was the first to pause and gently let go of him, blushing, "I ...... I''ll go to bed first." As soon as the words left her mouth, she was pressed against the wall by the door, his thin calloused fingers gently cupping her chin as he whispered in her ear, "Won''t we sleep together? Honey." The warmth of the air flowing over her earlobe and the strong sensation of tingling made her heart beat faster. His eyes seemed like an iron, bringing up gusts of rolling heat wherever they went. The next second, her face flushed to the base of her neck. "I ...... I''m tired." Not daring to touch his eyes, she slid her body slightly downwards, escaping from his pressed position and going straight into the room, locking the door behind her. Noah propped himself up against the wall with one hand and looked at the door panel, his mouth curving in a curve. He then strolled back to his room. After unlocking the door behind her, Jocelyn leaned back against the panel, panting, her heart beating so fast it seemed to be breaking free from her chest. It was a long time before she stepped into the bathroom and took a brief shower before lying down on the bed. The original sleepiness was swept away and she didn''t know how long it took before she drifted off to sleep. This sleep took her straight to 5pm. She stretched gently before sitting up. Her waist-length hair falls naturally, as soft as a cloud, with a slight sense of disarray, giving her a bit more of azy beauty. After washing up, she went downstairs. He wasn''t downstairs, so she figured he wasn''t up, so she sauntered into the kitchen and prepared the meal. There are few ingredients left in the fridge, just tomatoes, potatoes and beef. She cooked the rice first. And then made a borscht, and steak and potatoes. After setting out all the dishes, she went upstairs, intending to call Noah up for dinner. She knocked on the door. "Come in." A familiar voice that rang out, easily tugging at her heartbeat. She opened the door carefully. And she then looked inside. He had been up for a long time and was currently sitting on the sofa by the window, clutching hisptop and wearing headphones, looking very serious as he read something. A white shirt on top and a pair of light blue trousers underneath, fresh and unpretentious. The front two buttons of the shirt, casually left open, reveal his sexy corbone. No matter when or where, this man was just as stunning. More absolute than any male protagonist in an idol drama. "Come here ......" he waved his hand towards her, the coldness melting from his face. Jocelyn instantly walked quickly to him, only to find that he was in a meeting, on camera, in a huge conference room. The U-shaped conference table was filled with people in front of it. Everyone was sitting upright and the scene looked very serious. And this time, she also appeared on camera. Soon, the camera was full of people, one by one, looking stunned, and it was clear that everyone was very surprised by her sudden entry into the picture. They all looked as if they had seen something shattering. Noah was calm the whole time, he didn''t speak, his long arm naturally pulled her onto hisp and gently stroked her hair, "Wait for me for two minutes, okay?" The scene, more and more, dazzled the top brass on camera. In the meeting room, the crowd was all petrified. What''s going on here? What kind of drama is this? The president, who was always serious, would actually hold a woman in his arms in a meeting? The crowd was truly stunned. Jocelyn struggled to get up, but he dominantly pressed her back into hisp, "Be good and wait for me, okay?" At this moment, she felt embarrassed and shy, her face had flushed to the base of her neck. His embrace made her heart skip a beat with nervousness. Plus the stares of these people on camera added to her nervousness. "You''re in a meeting, can you be modest?" Jocelynined. "What''s immodest about me?" He responded with a straight face, before looking at those in the camera and saying, "That''s enough of the meeting for today." Those in the meeting room, once again, looked at each other in disbelief. Noah closed hisptop directly, took off his headphones and looked at her, "Let''s go for dinner." Jocelyn quickly got up from hisp, "I have it ready." "Who gave you permission to cook?" "I''m almost well enough, why can''t I cook?" "You can¡¯t." "............" "Come on, let''s go down to dinner first." He took her hand naturally and made his way downstairs. Meanwhile inside the top floor conference room of Griffin Group, arge group of executives was in discussion. "We haven''t finished our meeting yet, what does our president mean?" "He never used to do that ......" .................. Once they both walked into the restaurant, they sat down facing each other. Looking at a few home-cooked dishes made by Jocelyn, the corners of Noah''s mouth involuntarily hooked up slightly, "Very good ......" "Then you eat more." "Well, by the way,e back home with me tonight." There were a few searching hints in Jocelyn''s eyes. "Yeah, you''ve met my mother, you always have to formally meet my father, right?" Noah added. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. "Okay, it just so happens that I have something else to bring to Mrs. Mason......," said Jocelyn. "Mrs. Mason?" Noah nced up at her. "Well ...... mum." "You mean those antiques you auctioned, right?" He asked. "Yes." She had always sent those things to Allie, but every time she said she wanted to send them, Allie always said she was not in Flento City. As a result, things have not been sent out until now. It just so happens that today is an opportunity. "Those things are for you." Noah said. "For me?" Jocelyn was filled with shock. Was it possible to give away something that valuable? "Why else has she refused to let you send them to her?" He said. "So, she did it on purpose?" Jocelyn was also impressed that they gave things in such a manner. "Or what?" He said lightly, before naturally chucking bok choy and bringing it to her. Jocelyn was really amazed by her mother-inw''s fancy way of giving gifts. "It''s too expensive, I''d rather not have it ......" "Your mother-inw gave it to you, so keep it or she''ll get angry." "I''m really embarrassed to ept it." Chapter 262 Why blush if youre not shy? Chapter 262 Why blush if you''re not shy? "What''s there to be embarrassed of when you take something from your family?" He said lightly. "............" "Eat the beef." He put another piece of beef in front of her. "What do you think would be a better gift for Mr. Mason ...... no, to Mum, when we go back today? Do you know what she wants?" Jocelyn asked. "I know." He responded faintly. Immediately, Jocelyn''s heart fluttered, "What?" "She wants a grandson, the one you give birth to." He said, with a hint of ambiguity under his eyes. As soon as she heard that, Jocelyn''s heart immediately tightened again. "What are you talking about?" She gave him a direct nk stare and lowered her head while eating her rice, "I''m ignoring you." "Shy?" He asked. "Who''s shy?" "Why are you blushing if you''re not shy?" "I''m blushing because I''m hot, can''t I?" Jocelyn added. "OK, whatever you say." He was unconsciously chuckling lightly. She didn''t look up at him and didn''t say anything else, just ate her food in silence. asionally she could feel it the look in his eyes. At every moment like this, her heart unconsciously tightened. This man, with just one look, could make her heart flood with emotions. At 7 p.m., Jocelyn followed Noah''s footsteps and entered his suburban, old castle-style vi. When she entered, Allie, Scott, Ryan, Camille were all sitting on the sofa. Noah took her hand and walked all the way to them with his fingers interlocked. When Allie saw this image, she instantly couldn''t hold back the ecstasy in her heart and stood up straight away, walking up to them, looking the two of them from top to bottom several times before saying, "Noah, this is the most delightful thing you''ve done this year, finally having Jocelyn with you. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. Congrattions." Ryan nodded politely at her, while Camille waved enthusiastically at her. Scott, too, took the initiative to stand up and walked up to her with a smile on his face and took the initiative to extend his hand towards her, "Jocelyn, hello, I am Scott, Noah¡¯s father, Allie¡¯s husband, your father-inw." With this introduction of himself, he instantly made Jocelyn feel that she had been brought closer to him, and she could feel how much her father-inw liked her. She instantly shook his hand, "Hello, Dad." "Good girl." Scott was full of satisfaction. The daughter-inw in front of her is good looking, gentle and generous. He had seen Jocelyn''s photo and video before, and on it, she was already angel, but she was even more beautiful in person. The more he looked at her, the more he felt that she and his son were a perfect match. Everyone was smiling as they watched the two of them with their fingers interlocked, and Ryan was smiling too. Only unlike the others, his smile was extremely forced. "Jocelyn, I''m really sorry for keeping this from you before," Allie said sincerely. Jocelyn shook her head, "Noah has already exined it clearly to me, I can understand." Allie stroked her hair lightly, "I made dinner myself,e on, let''s go eat together." As soon as her words left her mouth, Camille immediately stood up and intimately took Jocelyn''s hand, "Come on, sister-inw, I''ll take you to wash your hands." Jocelyn had just finished eating not long ago and was actually not hungry at the moment, but still, she followed Camille''s footsteps and went into the bathroom to wash her hands. After the two of them had washed their hands, Camille took her hand joyfully and added, "Sister-inw, it''s really wonderful to finally be able to call you sister-inw openly, and I''m sorry that I didn''t tell you the truth before." "Well, let''s not talk about that, as I said, it''s all understandable." Jocelyn said as she doted and lightly pinched Camilleed face. Camilleughed heatedly before pulling Jocelyn into the dining room. Everyone else had by now washed their hands and sat down at the table. When Noah saw Jocelyn enter, he immediately got up and pulled out a chair for her, before pulling her to his side. The table was filled with a huge array of dishes, a wide range of sea food. She was full but still felt the urge to move her chopsticks when she looked at the food. "Eat." Allie said as she looked at Jocelyn cheerfully, "I made it especially to your taste, Jocelyn, try it, do you like it?" Jocelyn took a bite of the oil-consuming lettuce, and immediately couldn''t resist giving it a thumbs up, "Mmm, it''s great." Allie sat down contentedly, her eyes full of joy, "Well, if you like it, I''ll make it for you often in the future." "Jocelyn, you are more dignified than me, your mother wouldn''t make for me the food I like." Scott eximed. Jocelyn pinned her long hair back in embarrassment and smiled. Allie said, "In our family, I like Jocelyn the most, so I treat Jocelyn the best. Do you have a problem with that?" Scott immediately shook his head, "How dare I have a problem with you? Besides, it''s only right to be good to your daughter-inw." Looking at the warm interaction between the two of them, and the faces of everyone at the table, Jocelyn felt warm. Noble as they are, they are no different from ordinary families. She loved it. After eating, Jocelyn and Noah sat with the family for a while before they left. The night outside is bright, and the peach and pear flowers on both sides of the road are all in bloom, with the fragrance blowing into the car with the night breeze, soothing the body and mind. Noah drove the ck Honda and Jocelyn sat in the passenger seat, quietly watching the night scene. "Want to hear some music?" He asked. "Okay." He turned on the music in the car straight away. Soon a song came on. Watching the night scene in tandem with the song adds something different feelings. "What''s the song called? It''s very nice." asked Jocelyn. "Because I loveyou," he said. "It¡¯s good." Jocelyn said. His lips were slightly curved, one hand held the steering wheel and the other took her hand of his own ord. Jocelyn let him hold her hand, her heart beat violently. The direction he was driving was not the direction home, she immediately asked, "Where are you taking me?" "Find a ce to sell you." He joked. "Oh, okay." Jocelyn responded with a smile. "Just kidding, how can I let go of you?" he added. Three words reached the deepest part of her heart. "Where exactly are you taking me?" Chapter 263 Grandpa has said it Chapter 263 Grandpa has said it "You''ll see when you get there." He responded lightly and continued to hold her hand. At the moment, endless satisfaction grows and blossoms in her heart. All that is less than what he is doing right now, holding her hand and sping his fingers with her. He drove all the way to a deserted estate in the suburbs with her in tow. This estate, surrounded by arge peach blossom forest, has no house within a dozen miles. A gust of wind rustled the pink petals, as if a pink snow had fallen. Every whiff of air inhaled into the nostrils is sweet smelling. The manor house is typical of the old European style and looks like the residence of an ancient nobleman, lit up inside and out, like the dreamy pce of a fairy tale. This one ce, which she knew, was the famous Peach Blossom Manor in Flento City, named for the peach blossoms that surround it. Legend has it that the estate was built at great expense by a mysterious tycoon, but no one knows who that tycoon really was. If people wanted to see the manor, they could only look at it from afar, but could not approach it, for the estate is heavily guarded, inside and out. In addition to this there is the main reason for the peach blossom forest that surrounds the outside of the estate, which the average person cannot get out of once inside. It is the highest end forest maze ever created by a maze expert. "Is this yours?" Jocelyn asked. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She was not surprised by this fact either. With the status of the Mason family, what is such an estate worth? "Yeah." He drove all the way into the estate. The door is automatic. The car locks automatically once it is driven in. The estate''s courtyard is huge andrge, probably thousands of square metres. The area is filled with peach blossoms, and as far as the eye can see, it looks like a paradise. The beauty of the fallen flowers is as if it were not on earth. He didn''t drive far before he stopped the car, and then picked up his phone and dialed Tom''s number, "Tom, start it." Jocelyn was bewildered, all but unaware of what this man was up to. "What are you doing?" She pressed her curiosity. Instead, he didn''t answer, just rubbed her hair lightly. Suddenly ...... The sound of fireworks bursted. Immediately afterwards, the whole sky above the manor was covered with all kinds of fireworks, as beautiful as a movie picture. The seven-coloured light reflected in the courtyard was bright and dark, and the streaking peach blossoms were beautifully illuminated. Jocelyn''s heart immediately burst with joy and she quickly got out of the car like a child, looking at the patch of sky above her head with eyes full of amazement. It was really beautiful, all kinds of fireworks, randomly scattered in the air, beautiful she could not move her eyes away. Noah soon got out of the car as well and stood beside her, holding her hand and looking up at the sky with her, "Do you like it?" Jocelyn nodded heavily, "Yes, I like it, it''s so beautiful." "Why are you getting these?" Jocelyn turned her head to look at him. The glow of the fireworks, jumping around her face, made her look extra dazzling. The fireworks in the sky were beautiful, but not a millionth as beautiful as hers. "Don''t you like watching fireworks?" He said. She had told him that she liked to watch fireworks. But it was only said once, and he took it to heart. "But today, it''s not New Year''s Day, nor is it a holiday, so why did you want to set off fireworks?" "Who says it''s not New Year''s Eve or the holidays?" His mouth curved up in a gentle curve, "Look what time it is." Immediately, Jocelyn nced down at the clock. Twelve o''clock. "What day is it? Have you forgotten?" He asked. Jocelyn immediately took out her phone and nced at the time. April 1, her birthday. These days, she is so busy that she has forgotten her birthday. She had forgotten herself, but he remembered it clearly. "I forgot it," said Jocelyn. "Happy birthday." He doted and stroked her hair lightly before holding her hand tightly. Pieces of peach blossom, like snowkes, fell on their heads, shoulders, and the tips of their shoes. "Thanks." She said. Half an hourter, the fireworks still went on. He turned his head and looked her in the face, "Shall we go sit on the rooftop?" "How long are you going to set if off?" "Until you get tired of looking at it." "The fireworks are so beautiful, I won''t get tired of watching them until dawn." "Then till dawn." "Stop it." With that said, Jocelyn got into the car. He followed suit and also got into his car, while driving all the way to the house. Soon, Noah took her and entered the house. The d¨¦cor, which is very ornate, is in the old European court style, with white and beige being the dominant colours. This building has ten floors, and as far as the eye can see, each floor is beautiful. Even a switch, or even the handrail of a staircase, is encrusted with gold and diamonds. Even Jocelyn, who had seen many mansions, could not help but rest her eyes on it. "Let''s go watch the fireworks first." When he finished, he took her hand all the way into the lift. The two took the lift, unhindered, to the rooftop. This is the highest ce in the vicinity, and as far as the eye can see, the grove of peach blossoms is even clearer, as are the fireworks in the sky. The rooftop is enclosed and the surrounding area, as well as the roof, is made of tempered ss, like a huge crystal pce. Noah took her hand and walked to a double sofa near a ss wall and sat down, casually dropping the car keys on the coffee table opposite. Once again, Jocelyn''s gaze was drawn to the gorgeous sky. "Jocelyn ......" "Yeah?" "My Grandpa called me this afternoon." At that, Jocelyn''s heart immediately tightened, "What did Grandpa tell you?" Master wouldn''t have said all the things that she had said to him about her heart, would he? That would be embarrassing!!! The corners of Noah''s mouth curled up in a yful manner, "What are you so nervous about?" "When was I nervous?" "You''re nervous right now." "What exactly did Grandpa tell you?" A glint of inquiry shed under Jocelyn''s eyes. "Grandpa told me you were in love with a ......" The smile on his lips deepened as he spoke. Jocelyn quickly covered her mouth at once, "Shut up, don''t go on." She was shy! Sure enough, her Master really said it. He gently took his wrist, removed her hand and pressed it to his heart, "Look at me." Jocelyn cautiously met his eyes, countless fireworks that were blooming under his eyes. The moment the four eyes met, Jocelyn''s heartbeat lost control for a moment. "Grandpa told me everything you said to him." He said, with earnestness under his eyes. Chapter 264 My Heart Goes For You Chapter 264 My Heart Goes For You Jocelyn''s face brushed up to the base of her neck. Once again, her heartbeat couldn''t help but pick up speed. And she could feel, at that moment, his heart beating faster too. "I love you too." He said. Would you say the firework in front of you is beautiful? It is beautiful. But in her heart, it was not as beautiful as the millionth part of his words. What is the happiest thing in this world? It''s when the person you love happens to love you too. "Exactly, I can''t say from when I fell in love with you. At first I just had a crush on you, but then slowly it dawned on me that I was in love." "I seem to be enchanted by you, what should I do?" He said with deep affection and tenderness under his eyes, a far cry from his usual self. Jocelyn''s heart moved . Soon, she couldn''t help but burst into tears, "Really?" "Yeah." "Did it happen suddenly?" She was so excited and incoherent that for a moment, she didn''t know what to continue to say. She had been in love before, but she had never experienced the tension she felt now. At this moment, she felt as if she were a young girl in first love. "Fool." He gently cupped her chin, his thumb rubbing delicately against it, moving gently as if he were petting an incredibly expensive Persian cat. The fireworks continued outside, a brilliant fire that kept jumping in the eyes of the two people. The moment their eyes met, they could not help but move closer to each other. The next second, he took the initiative and lifted her onto hisp, cupped her face and kissed her. The moment the four lips pressed together, all hell broke loose. In the heat of the moment, he stood up with her in his arms, and then quickly entered the lift. In the lift, the tangle continued. The two made their way from the lift to a room downstairs. With the sky aze with fireworks, they run amok. All sound drowned out by the sound of fireworks exploding. They tossed and turned until it was almost dawn, before he let her go, pulled the covers over and shared it with her. At the moment, the fireworks, outside, were still going on. Jocelyn turned on her side, panting and admiring the beauty of the life, and he turned on his side too, holding her tightly from behind, his chin resting on her shoulder. She looked at the fireworks while he watched her. "Are you tired?" He asked. "What do you say?" "So have some sleep?" "Okay, you have your people stop the fireworks." Jocelyn said. Without saying a word, he continued to hold her, fumbled with his overhead phone and called Tom directly, asking for the fireworks to stop. And then he proceeded to embrace her. About ten minutes after the phone call, the fireworks stopped. Silence returned to the world. "Turn around," he whispered. Jocelyn turned around slowly, looking at his perfect, wless face, and her eyes began to see what they had done in those past few hours. Her face could not help but blush. "I didn''t think you could actually get someone to set off the fireworks for a night." She said. "I thought you said you''d never get tired of watching it all night." "That was just a casual remark on my part." "You can talk about whatever you want, but I take it seriously." With those words, he pressed her head against his chest. In the close proximity, she could clearly feel his heartbeat. One stroke at a time, it was that resounding. An endless sweetness began to spread through her heart again. She was just saying a casual word, but he was able to keep the fireworks all night long. All this was thanks to her Master. Without his words, they would not have been so sure of each other''s feelings so soon. "Is the wound on you okay?" He asked as he kissed her hair lightly. The faint scent of roses seems like an addictive poison. "No ......," she said. Although he was thrilled that he might finally spend an unforgettable night with his wife, he still held her carefully and kissed her body reverently. Watching this man treat her with care really touched Jocelyn. The injuries from her surgery had actually basically healed and she had no problems with her wounds. She held back her shyness and hugged him tightly, whispering to Noah that he didn''t need to be so gentle. "That''s good." He said, then pressed her hard against him and began to enjoy his wife''s sexy body, the ultimate pleasure. Jocelyn had fallen asleep while Noah was washing his body. This man had put up with it for a big long time. The two then naturally cuddled up to each other. They were awakened together at just after nine in the morning by the ringing of the rm on their mobile phones. When she opened her eyes, the soreness swept over her and she felt as if her body was no longer her own. Noah took the lead and got up, turned off the rm, and then looked at Jocelyn beside him and said, "Sorry for waking you up. I have to go to the office ande back at noon to spend your birthday with you, so you can sleep longer." The light returned to the room, and inch by inch the sunlight shone on him, and she realised that he had scratches all over his body and two red marks on his neck. All fromst night, which she couldn''t help but leave behind. Seeing the marks, her face blushed once more. So, it was not only Noah who was fiercest night? Noticing her eyes, he calmly looked down at the marks on his own body before hooking his lips slightly and asking knowingly, "What are you looking at?" "Nothing." Jocelyn tugged upwards at the covers, revealing only two arms. He chuckled before going straight into the bathroom. After showering, he went through his wardrobe, found a white shirt, ck trousers and ck suit and put them on. The cor of his shirt was naturally open and the red mark on his neck, clearly visible, made him look lustful. Seeing those two marks, Jocelyn''s heart tightened once again, "Cover up your cor." "No need." "You''ll scare your staff." Jocelyn said. He stepped forward and sat on the edge of the bed, gently rubbing her hair, "I will get used to it when they see it more often." More often? What is this hinting at?! Jocelyn''s heart beat faster again. "You''re not going to get some sleep?" He asked. "No." With that, she sat up. The moment she got up, the halter of her nightgown fell in a natural way, bringing up endless seduction. "Fuck ......" he gritted his teeth and pulled her to him, hugging her and rubbing his hands all over her body, "Do you keep me in here on purpose?" "No." Jocelyn''s heart was still racing as she was rubbed by Noah and her body went limp. Just then, his phone vibrated. Seeing that it was Tom, he pressed answer. "Mr. Mason, go the office in an hour for a meeting, and don''t you forget that yesterday''s meeting hasn''t finished yet." "Tell them to hold it this afternoon." Downstairs in the living room, Tom was once again petrified. Mr. Mason, really just like what those senior management in thepany said, finally knows how good women are and now only wants to be Content held by N?velDrama.Org. with women every day? "Yes." Tom looked helpless, "But, there are still a lot of documents waiting for you ......" Before Tom could finish his sentence, Noah hung up the phone. Chapter 265 Fireworks All Night Long Chapter 265 Fireworks All Night Long "What a dim-witted ruler." Tom couldn''t help but spit out. Upstairs in the room, Noah dropped his mobile phone and everything was left behind. "You''re the one who provoked me, you can''t me me!" After saying that, Noah directly tore off her pajamas that couldn''t even cover her body, enjoying the sexy beauty that he had held back for a long time and didn''t do anything about. Jocelyn couldn''t even utter a word this time, her mouth was gagged and she was tossed around by Noah, unable to breathe. It waste in the evening when Jocelyn woke up again. The sunset hung over the entire sky. Waking up, she felt more sore and her bones seemed to being apart. Noah was holding her, the warm tones of the light falling on him, melting all the coldness around him. She moved slightly, and Noah soon opened his eyes as well. He immediately took her in his arms and rubbed his chin back and forth on the top of her head, his hands continued to tease Jocelyn''s body, "Awake?" Jocelyn huffed and punched his toned chest, "Because of you, I''ve dyed a lot of things, you pay for my time." "How do I pay for it? On the balcony, or on the floor, or on the bed?" He asked as his chin continued to rub against the top of her head. Jocelyn immediately gave him a nk stare, her heartbeat elerated again by his molestation. She once again punched him lightly on the chest with her fist and said in exasperation, "Are you sick, Noah? How many times we had sex from yesterday to today?" "Call me Hubby." "No." "No?" With those words, he rolled over and pinned her down, threatening Jocelyn. Jocelyn begged, "Hubby." He then rolled onto his back and naturally caressed her face, "That''s more like it." "Are you hungry?" Noah asked. Jocelyn nodded. "We''re going out to eat?" As soon as Noah''s words left her mouth, Jocelyn''s mobile phone vibrated and she touched her overhead phone to look at it. The caller was her father. She instantly pressed answer. "Jocelyn, what are you up to? Why haven''t you answered the phone all day?" Over there, Allen asked. "I''m not feeling well so I was sleeping." Jocelyn said. With that, she gave Noah a nk stare again. While they had sex, her phone rang many times. But he didn''t even give her a chance to answer the phone. Then somehow she fell asleep and forgot about it. It seemed that some of those calls were also from her father. Noah instantlyughed lightly once again, taking her into his arms. "Not feeling well? Better now?" Allen''s tone tensed up. Jocelyn naturally leaned against Noah''s chest, "Well, much better ......" She wasn''t really lying, she was indeed very ufortable and her whole body hurt. "It''s your birthday today, I was going to book a private room at the hotel at noon so we could have a nice family get-together, but I didn''t get through to you, so I had to call it off." "I''m looking for you at this moment because I want to talk to you abouting out for a get-together tonight. I''ve already ordered a cake." Allen added. "Okay." Except for those days in Y Country, she had spent every birthday with her father, and naturally this year was no exception. "Then I''ll find a hotel now and book a private room, I''ll let you know when I''ve done." Allen added. "Okay." Then, Jocelyn hung up the phone. Casually tossing her phone aside, she looked at Noah, "Let''s go out for dinner tonight." "Okay." He agreed. This time Noah''s phone vibrated as well. He touched his phone. When he saw that it was Tom''s phone, he simply pressed answer. "Mr. Mason, are you stilling to the meeting? Those executives didn''t dare to leave thepany because they were waiting for you toe to the meeting." Tom asked. "Hold it tomorrow morning." Noah answered. On the other side of the phone, in the Griffin Group, Tom heard this and immediately spat at him again in his mind for being a dim-witted ruler. After that he gave a respectful response, "Yes." Noah hung up the phone straight away, and then sat upzily, "Let''s go, take a shower and get ready to go out." He rose, and the crisscrossing scratches on his back then crashed into her eyes. Content protected by N?v/el(D)rama.Org. A constant reminder of how crazy she really was back then. Jocelyn, however, did not want to move at all, and his whole body was aching badly. She sat up reluctantly, her long hair slipping naturally as she moved, more silky than the artists in the shampoo advert. In a moment, it transfixed his eyes again. Without waiting for her to get out of bed, he took the initiative and picked her up across the room and headed for the bathroom. "What are you doing?" Jocelyn panicked, "You''re not going to do it again, are you? I''m warning you, no more, I''m still sore, give me a break." "What do you take me for?" His eyes were full of helplessness. It was only then that Jocelyn let go and allowed him to carry her into the bathroom. ............ After the shower, Jocelyn felt much morefortable. Blow-drying her hair, she quickly sat down at the dressing table and prepared her make-up. That''s when she realised that her neck and chest were all marked. Seeing this made her whole body freeze. This was crazy! After a quick application of light make-up, she then used concealer, carefully covering up those marks, before applying severalyers of powder to her neck. That''s what made those traces disappear. She then went into the cloakroom and selected a white waist-length dress with seven-point sleeves, a pair of ck stiletto heels and a silver Herm¨¨s bag. Casually, she put her hair in a high ponytail and she went straight out of the bedroom. By this time, Noah had also finished changing from the next bedroom and hade out, and her father had just then sent the address for dinner to her on WeChat. He was wearing a tailored ck suit with a white shirt and a ck chambray. The buttons on the cor of the shirt all buttoned up, and the red marks,pletely covered, were not visible at all. "Let''s go ......" he stepped forward and extending his hand towards her. Jocelyn then naturally took his hand and walked out of the door with his fingers interlocked. Soon after, Noah drove his car away from the estate. Jocelyn took out her phone and looked at today''s hot list. Hot search 30 #all-night fireworks# caught the eye of Jocelyn. Jocelyn subconsciously associated it with the fireworks they had set off all nightst night, after which she raised her head to look at the man and tapped on the hot search. As expected, there was talk of fireworks being set off in the middle of the night on the outskirts of the city. Theizens had an incredibly heated discussion in it. [My friend''s family lives in the suburbs, she was on her way home in the middle of the night yesterday when she saw someone setting off fireworks in the Peach Blossom Manor, so she stopped her car to watch, after which more and more people were attracted by the fireworks, all gathered next to her friend, waiting to see the fireworks, and everyone watched the whole night, until almost dawn.] [What kind of rich people are living in Peach Blossom Manor? Is it crazy to set off fireworks for a whole night. How much would that cost? Some people really were like in Rome at birth.] Chapter 266 Up to you Chapter 266 Up to you [Is it really good to set off fireworks like this? I don''t know why a bunch of people are ttering here, and isn''t it a nuisance at night?] [You are just jealous, what a nuisance! What''s the problem? I''m so impressed with this group of keyboard warriors, go to hell] [Within half an hour, I want to know who the owner of Peach Blossom Manor is!] ]In ten minutes, I want to know who owns Peach Blossom Manor! And what''s the inside of this manor like?] Inte users are saying all sorts of things, some are jealous, others are in awe. There are also many people wondering who the owner of Peach Blossom Manor really is. This whole night-long fireworks show have instantly brought the Peach Blossom Manor into the limelight. Everyone was wondering who really owned this estate and what it really looked like inside. Jocelyn looked at it briefly before dropping out of the conversation. Taking another nce at the hot search list, she found the topic of fireworks rising to the fifth ce in the hot search. Jocelyn did not continue to read it, turned her head to look at Noah who was focused on driving, said, "Last night''s incident is on the hot search, the heat climbed very quickly, currently has risen to the fifth ce." Noah took her hand and lowered his head for a kiss, asking with interest, "Oh? What''s everyone talking about?" "Some are boasting, some are jealous, and many are wondering who really owns this estate, and even begging for information about it." Jocelyn said truthfully. "Oh." There was no trace of a ripple in his brow under his eyes. "Noah." "Call me Hubby." "Hubby." "Hmm." "Thank you for making my birthday memorable." Jocelyn said. "You are wee." "It''s good to have you." Jocelyn added. "That''s a sweet mouth." The corners of Noah''s lips curved up in a shallow arc, "As sweet as your body." Jocelyn''s heart was instantly electrocuted and her face reddened, "Shut up!" "I like it when you''re shy." He lowered his head again and kissed the back of her hand. Jocelyn took a deep breath and tried to look away from his eyes. Her heart, titited by his words, beat wildly. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. .................. When Jocelyn and Noah walked into the hotel room, Allen, Sara, Gloria and Joseph were all there. In the very centre of therge round table is a white, doubleyered White Swan cake. The private room is decorated in Victorian style. The moment she saw Jocelyn, a sh of hatred instantly shed under Gloria''s eyes, only to have that sh of hatred disappear without a trace along with the light under her eyes, and she returned to her mncholy face, looking upset. Joseph was in good spirits and had recovered a lot from his psychological problems and was able to have normal contact with women. Jocelyn was quite surprised by Joseph''s arrival. As far as she knew, he hadn''t been giving Gloria any good looks after he moved back into Steward¡¯s house some days ago. She never thought he would be willing to apany her here today. Seeing Jocelyn and Noah holding hands tightly, a sh of loss shed under Joseph''s eyes. That glimpse of loss, unobtrusively, fell in Jocelyn''s eyes. No emotion arose within her except that she felt ridiculously disgusted. And Gloria, likewise, noticed Joseph''s gaze, and once again the jealousy and hatred made her heart ached, her hands clenched into deadly fists beneath the tablecloth. Jocelyn gave the two of them a faint nce before she smilingly took Noah''s hand and sat beside Allen, saying, "Sorry, we''rete, the traffic is stuck on the road." She was next to Allen and Noah was next to Joseph. "It''s okay, Jocelyn, we haven''t been here long either." Sara responded with an affectionate smile. Jocelyn returned the smile in equal measure. "Is your body okay?" Sara added. "Yes." Jocelyn responded faintly. "Waiter, serve the food." Allen waved his hand towards the waiter serving next to him. The dishes were soon put on the table one by one, a total of eighteen dishes, and therge round table was filled to the brim. Once the dishes were all served, Allen then personally ced candles on Jocelyn''s cake, which was then lit. Everyone joined together to sing Happy Birthday to Jocelyn. And then Jocelyn made a reverent wish and blew out the candles. The whole time, Jocelyn was in a good mood, with a non-stop smile on her lips. After getting up and cutting the cake, Jocelyn sat down and joined everyone else in raising their sses and eating their food. The whole time, Joseph''s eyes were drawn to Jocelyn. Compared to this grimy Gloria beside him, he really thought that Jocelyn had a nice smile. Jocelyn is like the brightest star in the sky. And beside him, Gloria was like the stinkiest stone in the gutter. The more Jocelyn glowed, the more he regretted the decision he had made. If he had known that Jocelyn could still be so beautiful, how could he have been seduced by Gloria? Jocelyn could feel Joseph''s gaze, but did not bother to give him a look, just eating her food and helping Allen and Noah with food. She and Noah held hands under the table throughout. Looking at Joseph, and then at the happy Jocelyn, Gloria was almost on the verge of hatred. The same applies to Sara. Allen looked at Jocelyn and Noah with a smile and said, "Jocelyn, Noah, it feels like you two have gotten better as a couple after not seeing each other for a while." Noah hooked his lips, "Yeah." And he then smiled at Jocelyn. "Have you considered having a child? I''m dying to hold a grandchild." Allen added. "It''s up to Jocelyn whether she wants a child or not." Noah responded without thinking. Such a reply made Jocelyn feelfortable. Jocelyn''s mouth grew into a smile as her gaze fell on Allen, "I want to fight for my career at the moment, I don''t want to have a child that early yet." "That''s fine, it''s all up to you." Allen said. Halfway through the meal, a call came in from Paige. Jocelyn immediately took the phone, walked out of the private room, leaned against the wall and pressed answer. "Howe you didn''t receive the birthday red packet sent to you by WeChat?" Paige over there asked. "I will receive itter." Jocelyn smiled, "I didn''t see it just now." "What''s going on with you and Noah? Howe you forgave so quickly?" Paige over there asked. Jocelyn took the phone , walked to the window and exined everything to Paige. After hearing this, Paige was stunned, "What? Griffin Group? The heir! Noah is actually the heir to the Griffin Group?!" Jocelyn smiled, turned and leaned against the windowsill and responded, "Yes." As soon as she turned around, she saw the door of the private room she was in open, followed by Joseph walking out of it. Chapter 267 Jocelyn, You Must Die Chapter 267 Jocelyn, You Must Die After searching for her, his eyes quickly locked on her and he headed directly towards her location. Jocelyn said to the other side of the phone, "Paige, wait ......" She then hung up the phone, frowning slightly, and prepared to go straight back to her private room. As she passed by Joseph, Joseph took her arm. Even if it was just a touch, she was still repulsed by it. "What do you want?" Jocelyn asked. "Jocelyn, let''s talk ......," Joseph added, "I apologize to you for my previous behavior. I did that because, I thought Steward¡¯s and everything that happened to me was all your doing, and I was just impulsive." "In fact, you have also let me be punished, you can forgive me now, right?" Joseph added, "I''ve hurt you, and you''ve hurt me, let''s put the past behind us, okay?" "I know that it was you to arrange those women for me, but I don''t want to take it up with you because I''m back to normal and I think I deserved it." Joseph had a sincere face. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Hearing this, Jocelyn was startled, but forced herself to maintain herposure, "What do you mean?" "You don''t have to pretend to be confused, do you, Jocelyn? Before, Noah arranged someone to get me into a hotel and arranged so many ugly women to screw me. I know there must be your idea." Joseph added. Jocelyn was even more shocked. No wonder Joseph suddenly had psychological problems earlier and developed a fear of women. So it was because of this? She didn''t expect that Noah had actually helped her teach Joseph a lesson behind her back silently. "Jocelyn, let''s forget all about the past and let''s start over, okay? In fact, the reason I apanied Gloria here today is all because of you." Joseph''s eyes were filled with eagerness. Looking at this face and listening to him say these words, Jocelyn had no half-hearted emotions other than disgust. No wonder he was here, it was because he wanted to approach her. She snorted coldly and shook off Joseph''s hand without hesitation, "Now I am so happy with my husband, why should I start over with you? My husband is so many times better than you, why should I abandon him for you?" "I still have to thank you, Joseph, for your unappreciation in the first ce, because without you, I wouldn''t have had the chance to meet such a good husband." After saying that, Jocelyn took a step towards the private room location. Joseph immediately clutched her hand hard again and blocked her way directly in front of her, "What''s so good about that husband of yours? Apart from being good-looking and treating you well, what else is good about him? No matter what his family background is, he is no match for me." "Is that so?" Jocelyn sneered. What are Steward¡¯s in front of Griffin Group? They are not even worthy to carry the shoes of Griffin Group. She didn''t say much, but frowned slightly again and dropped Joseph sharply to the ground with an over-the-shoulder m. With this fall he had made, she was also easily free of him. The sudden, sharp pain caused Joseph to curl up on the floor and not get up. The image was woefully inadequate. Looking coldly at Joseph on the ground, Jocelyn spoke indifferently, "Give up, I have long been uninterested in you." Just at this time the door to the private room opened once again. Noah walked out of the private room. A glint of approval shed across his eyes at the sight of this image. Joseph got up from the ground with difficulty, patted his clothes on his body, and when he saw Noah Noah gave Joseph a cold look before walking towards Jocelyn, "Honey, what are you doing?" Jocelyn smiled gently and took Noah''s arm, looking up at his gorgeous face, "Disposing of a rubbish." Rubbish? When Joseph heard this, his mood immediately worsened. Once, she treated herself like a treasure. And now she thinks he''s rubbish? "Jocelyn, you used to run after my ass every day." Joseph was furious. Jocelyn slowly ced her gaze on his face, the corners of her mouth curled up into a nice smile, "Who hasn''t been blind at some point?" With those words, she then looked at Noah again, warm and gentle, "Honey, let''s go in." Noah did not say anything, nor did he give Joseph another nce, and led Jocelyn directly back to the private room. At this moment, Joseph felt that his self-esteem had been repeatedly crushed by Jocelyn on the ground many times. Soon, images kepting up before his eyes, of the way that Jocelyn used to constantly surround herself. That Jocelyn was the best in the world, but he lost that Jocelyn after all. He was sad about that, but he would definitely try and get Jocelyn back! Noah was not worthy of such a good Jocelyn at all!!! Not long after Jocelyn and Noah walked into the private room, Gloria got up and walked out of the room. Once outside, she quickly walked up to Joseph, "What did you guys just do outside?" "What''s it to do with you?" Joseph snorted coldly. "Actually, if you don''t tell me, I know what happenedu." Gloria added. "So what? " Joseph''s indifference was like a knife in her heart to Gloria. Her hands hanging at her side gradually clenched into fists, "She doesn''t care about you anymore, the only one who cares about you now is me." "Even if she doesn''t care about me anymore, I still love her, even if you care about me, I still don''t love you because you don''t deserve it." Joseph spoke bluntly. A few words hurt Gloria. What''s so great about Jocelyn? What''s so great about Jocelyn that all these men are so attracted to her? "Jocelyn harmed you, are you crazy?" Gloria grunted coldly. "Harmed me? I checked those things a long time ago, they have nothing to do with Jocelyn, you should stop trying to sow discord between us, wicked woman." "Just because you can''t find out, does that mean she is clean?" Gloria gritted his teeth, she didn''t believe it! "Gloria, that''s enough of you! You are disgustingly vicious." After saying that, Joseph pushed Gloria away and went back to the private room regardless. Gloria''s whole body was shaking with anger and she couldn''t even muster the strength to take a step. To avoid falling over herself, she had to lean against the wall. "Jocelyn, you must die!" Gloria gritted her teeth, her eyes scarlet to the core. If Jocelyn doesn''t die, she, Gloria, is destined to be overshadowed by her light in this life. She doesn''t want it!!! ............ Jocelyn and Noah finished their meal and went back home together. Just as she entered the house, her mobile phone vibrated. Chapter 268 Have a Problem Chapter 268 Have a Problem A headline popped up on her phone, about fireworks at Peach Blossom Manor going off all night long. What is clear is that the Peach Blossom Manor is now the biggest hot news story, with a national sensation. Inside the news, apart from describing the fireworks extravaganza, there was a wave of spection about the identity of the owner of Peach Blossom Manor and the other party''s reasons for keeping the fireworks at Peach Blossom Manor going all night long. Regarding the identity of the owner, the editor has listed almost all the rich and powerful people in the high society of Flento City, including the heir of the Griffin Group. And the reason for the other side to keep the fireworks at Peach Blossom Manor going all night, is to woo the beauty for a smile. Those in thements section at the bottom, too, have expressed their views - [If it''s really for a woman, then I can only say I envy that woman.] [Is this the romantic love of a rich man? But isn''t this against the rules? It''s illegal, right? Aren''t Content held by N?velDrama.Org. fireworks not allowed?] [The area where Peach Blossom Manor is located has no ban on fireworks, okay? I''m speechless.] [Not so for me. You are all curious about the identity of the owner of Peach Blossom Manor, while I am curious about who that beauty is and want so badly to take her.] [If this is really just for a woman, then this person is stupid, right? It smells like an ancient faint-hearted ruler]. [You are just jealous.] Looking at thements, the corners of Jocelyn''s lips unconsciously curled up. Noticing her expression, Noah then nced at her phone screen. Seeing thements, the corners of his lips curved in the same way, taking her hand and sitting on the sofa, before cing her on hisp and resting his chin against her shoulder while watching the After browsing around, Jocelyn gently leaned her head back and looked at his perfect jawline, gently stroking his hair, "Peach Blossom Manor is popr by that fireworks feast." "Hmm." He took her phone and ced it next to him, he involuntarily kissed her on the lips. But Jocelyn''s heart beat as fast as if it was about to break free from her chest. "Do you like that manor?" He asked. "Yeah, it''s beautiful." Jocelyn responded truthfully. "I''ll have Tom transferred it to your name tomorrow." He said without thinking. Upon hearing this, Jocelyn immediately gave him a nk stare, asked, "Noah, is it true that whatever I like in your hand, you will give it to me?" "Yes." Jocelyn''s heart warmed as she joked, "And what if I like yourpany?" Noah said, "I''ll give it to you when I''ve fully taken over." Jocelyn did not expect at all that Noah would say such a thing. It was the Griffin Group, the brainchild of several generations of the Mason family. "I don''t want it, I have X Entertainment and in the future I have the Murphy¡¯s, I don''tck apany." Jocelyn''s interest in the matter was mediocre. "Griffin Group is worth more than X Entertainment and the Murphy¡¯s, are you stupid?" Noah had a smile under his eyes. "Are you stupid then? You actually wanted to give it to me." Jocelyn responded softly. "You''re my wife, isn''t it only right that I give you my property?" The bottom of his eyes remained unruffled. "That''s a Griffin Group ......" "Well ...... and then what?" "It is the work of generations of your family." "Yes, but, I believe you." With that, he got up with her in his arms and made his way upstairs. "I won''t want anything, don''t you ever give me anything again." "It''s up to me." "I have the right to refuse." "No, you don''t." His tone was overbearing. "Noah, why are you so domineering?" "You have a problem with that?" Noah asked. "Yes." "You don¡¯t." Jocelyn ended up feeling surprisingly speechless. When he returned to the room, he carried her in his arms and went straight to the bathroom. She had already had the experience of sharing a bath, so she was not averse to sharing a bath. After showering, Jocelyn dried her hair and rubbed in her skincare products before joining Noah in bed. "If you like Peach Blossom Manor, we can go and stay there asionally in the future." Noah once again ced her on hisp and held her tightly from behind, his chin constantly rubbing against her earlobe. The fine stubble stabbed her ears. "Okay, but ...... don''t transfer it into my name." Before she could finish her sentence, his kiss fell. A deep kiss blocked out all the words she was about to say. It went on for ages before he reluctantly released her, before nibbling lightly on her lips, "Say that again and I''ll keep kissing you." Jocelyn dared not speak again, but inside she felt distressed. It''s also full of helplessness when she meets a husband who gives her stuff every day. Only yesterday he transferred two buildings and a yacht from Wonhay International to her name. And today he''s sending her to Peach Blossom Manor! The point is, she can¡¯t refuse! "Good girl." "How dare I not be good?" Jocelynined. He lightly rubbed her hair and spoke in her ear with a straight face, "Jocelyn, as usual, what''s mine is yours, don''t feel any pressure." "It''s very ufortable for me to live like this all of a sudden," said Jocelyn. "It''s okay, after I give you more things in the future and you''ll get used to it." He added. "............" "Good girl, have some sleep." When he finished, heid her down next to him, and hey back down, patting his shoulder in ce to indicate that she should lie down. Shey down obediently and turned off the light. As soon as shey down, Jocelyn felt the left side of her abdomen a vague pain. She didn''t care, and naturally nestled into Noah¡¯s arms, cuddling up to him. .................. In the guest room of the Steward¡¯s house, Gloria came out of the shower when he heard the phone on the bed vibrating. As she wiped her hair, she sat up in bed and picked up her phone. Seeing that it was a familiar number, she pressed answer straight away. "Well, anything found that?" Gloria asked. "Yes." There was a response. When Gloria heard this, his heart immediately went wild, "Hurry up! What are you waiting for?" "Jocelyn¡¯s husband does have problems ......," the man over there added. "What''s the problem?" Gloria''s eyes were full of anticipation. "Didn''t I tell you before that Noah''s information couldn''t be found at all? Yesterday I hacked into Z Country''s household registry database again and found in there that Noah''s information was updated, but his face was different from the face of Jocelyn''s husband that I''ve seen." Chapter 269 The Real Noah Is Ugly Chapter 269 The Real Noah Is Ugly At that, Gloria''s heart instantly fluttered, "You mean that the Noah you found out about, and the Noah we saw, had a different face?" "Yes, before I checked the world''s census database, but I couldn''t find the name Noah Mason, but yesterday, after the Z Country census database was updated, I found a new one named Noah Mason, and his age is the same as that of Jocelyn''s husband. He is particrly ugly and the man is married but his wife''s profile database doesn''t show up and the they married in Y Country." He added, "And the most important point is that I have been following your request before, asking my friend in Y Country to help me investigate the grandson of Dr. Mason, and that friend of mine just happened to know a friend of Dr. Mason recently, and that person told my friend that Dr. Mason¡¯s grandson is ugly. My friend showed him the picture of Jocelyn''s husband, and he said that the grandson of Dr. Mason did not look like that, and my friend showed him the ugly Noah, and he said that was the real grandson of Dr. Mason. That person also told my friend that the grandson of the real Dr. Mason registered his marriage to a woman about two years ago or so, but because of the frequent domestic violence against the woman, it caused the woman to be unable to stand it anymore and the two are now in a state of cold war." At these words, the joy in Gloria''s heart deepened several more times. It seemed that her previous guesses were not at all wrong. The reason Jocelyn got married in the first ce and didn''t tell her family about it until she exposed it was because her husband was of a lowly status. All those exnations she gave to her fatherter on were fabricated. She just thought that what she said could not be easily traced by others and that''s why she made up lies like that. Andter, she went to find a decent looking man who knew a bit of medical healing to act as her husband in order to continue to cover the lies. Did Jocelyn actually get domestic violence a lot before? It''s really tragic to be married to an ugly and even have to be beaten every day. Why did she was so happy hearing that? That ugly was right up her alley. "You''ve done a great job this time, I''ll transfer half a million to you right away." Gloria grunted coldly. "Thank you, thank you, Dr. Mason is not really essible to the general public right now, if it were not for my friend who happens to have recently met a friend of Dr. Mason, it would not really be possible for all this toe to light so soon." The tone of the person over there was full of joy. "It just means that that little bitch Jocelyn''s luck hase to an end." Gloria''s eyes grew more and more morose underneath, and the hand on her thigh, naturally, clenched into a fist. Sure enough, no one can be that smug all the time!!! Jocelyn, wait and see. This time, you''re really screwed! "Yes, yes." The man there said again. "By the way, since that friend of yours has a friend who knows Dr. Mason, could you ask your friend to get his friend to take you to Dr. Mason and tell him about someone pretending to be his grandson?" "I can''t, Dr. Mason doesn''t meet random strangers, even if they are his friends to introduce them." The man over there replied. Gloria nodded, "Got it, I''ll keep in touch if I need you." Gloria then quickly hung up the phone. Casually dropping her phone on the bed, Gloria was in a good mood. She instantly let out a long, rxed breath before lying back down. At this moment, she suddenly felt refreshed. With this handhold on Jocelyn, she could definitely trip Jocelyn uppletely. If her father knew that Jocelyn had casually married an ugly man who applied domestic violence, and had even gotten a handsome man toe home and lie to her parents in order to maintain her decency, he would have been furious. At that time, Jocelyn would not only lose her throne as the heir of the Murphy¡¯s, but would even be expelled from her father''s house. What happens to a woman who has been domestically abused by a man who is uglier than she is for a long time, if she is thrown out? Either she continues to go back to her domestic violence husband and get beaten up, or she ends up living a miserable life on the outside, either way, she is a lost cause! When that timees, she can handwave the isted and helpless Jocelyn all she wants. Jocelyn will be reduced to a piece of y dough in Gloria''s hands! "Hahaha ......" she began to cover her mouth andugh maniacally. How long has it been since she''s been this happy?! It really has been too long! It irritated her to death to think of those endings for Jocelyn. This time her phone vibrated. In WeChat, that person sent Noah''s real face. It was a dark, thin man, and with one eye still blind, ugly to the extreme. The sight of that face made Gloria feel like she was going to throw up. "Jocelyn, you are really horny to choose such a man ......" After a moment of mental celebration, Gloria dialed Sara''s number directly. There was a quick answer on the other side. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Gloria immediately said, "Mom, I have something very important I want to talk to you about ......" On the other side of the phone, Sara was applying her skin care products in the bathroom, hearing these words, she immediately locked the bathroom door, while asking in a low voice, "What''s wrong?" Gloria directly exined what he had just said on that phone call to Sara in one go. After hearing this, Sara also could not hold back her heart''s ecstasy. She covered her mouth andughed , her eyes widening in shock as she asked, "Is this all true? Gloria, it looks like our chance has reallye." Gloria snorted coldly, "Yeah, Mom, what do you think is the best thing for us to do next? Be, the tool person, is now in jail, whose hand are we better off using to expose all this?" Having suffered so many times at the hands of Jocelyn, she has long learned to be wise and does not dare to act rashly. Sara praised, "My daughter really learned to be smart, Be is in prion, but we still have tool people." "Who do you think would be a better choice to be the tool this time?" Under Gloria''s eyes, a glint of light shed with anticipation. "Your mother-inw." Sara lowered her voice and said. "My mother-inw? What do you think I should do?" Gloria asked with interest. "Then listen carefully." "Okay." Gloria nodded vigorously. .................. The next day, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, Noah was no longer with her. Getting up, she saw a small note taped to the bed, "Breakfast is ready, in the kitchen, just warm it up in the microwave." His characters are strong and powerful, and each one is a masterpiece. Looking at this line, Jocelyn''s heart warmed up. In a good mood, she stretched her back before getting up. Just as she walked into the bathroom, her phone, once again, vibrated. Chapter 270 Cook for her Chapter 270 Cook for her The phone call was from Noah. "You have got up?" There was tenderness and doting in Noah''s tone over there. On the other side of the phone, Noah was talking to her on his mobile phone while walking towards the lift, his eyes were fill with tender. The snow-white shirt, paired with ck trousers, is a perfect ratio figure that is outlined to perfection, and his long legs are eye-catching. The first three buttons of his shirt are naturally open and the red mark on his neck is clearly visible. The two young girls at the reception desk and the workers who passed by him all looked as if they had seen a ghost when they saw him in such a state. Noah was on the side of no man''snd, waiting for Jocelyn over there to speak. "Yes, I''m up." Jocelyn said. "I''ve just arrived at the office, so I won''t be going back during the day, but I''ll be back for dinner with you in the evening." His tone was still gentle. "Okay." "What do you want to eat tonight? I''ll make it for you." "Want to eat hot pot." "OK, I''ll go and buy the ingredients we need for tonight and we''ll make it ourselves." "Okay, I''d also like some fried chicken." "I''ll go and make it for you." "And milk tea." "Well, I''ll cook it for you." Noah spoke to her as he entered the lift. The whole hall went uproar after the lift doors closed. "Is the suning out of the west this day? The cold-faced King of Hell is actually talking to someone so gently on the phone?" "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen our president smile! He is so handsome, isn''t he?" "As if our president isn''t handsome if he doesn''t smile!!!" "Is that the point? The point is that he was obedient to the person on the other end of the phone and cook for her!!!" "I''m jealous!!! I''m jealous that woman can leave marks for him!" Jocelyn hung up the phone and went to wash up happily. Falling in love, she was in a brighter mood than the warm spring sun outside. After applying her make-up, she changed into a light pink silk nightgown and sat on the bed to work. Because she was in a good mood, she felt like every key on her keyboard was cute. At the same time, at Steward¡¯s house, Gloria woke up with a purposely sad face and went straight downstairs. Downstairs, Phoebe was the only one present. She was doing yoga to music. Phoebe gave Gloria a cold look and said grimly, "As the daughter-inw of this family, you don''t get up and go help in the kitchen to make breakfast, Gloria." On hearing this, Gloria immediately turned angry. She is now, in the eyes of everyone, severely depressed. Her mother-inw has not given her a single good look since she came back, even is still harping on her every day for not making breakfast. This mother-inw is so vicious. But although she was angry, outwardly she kept her voice quiet and made her way into the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat. However, after searching around the kitchen, she could not find anything to eat. Afterwards, she saw the emptied, untouched eggs in the trash, along with the sandwich. Is this a trick now? Gloria instantly stomped her foot viciously before regaining herposure and demoralisation and returning to Phoebe, "Mum, I''m going to go see Beter, can you go with me?" "If you want to go, you can go by yourself, why should I go with you?" Phoebe spoke coldly. Gloria grunted coldly before pretending to identally drop her phone on her yoga mat. Seeing this, Phoebe immediately looked displeased, picked up her phone and looked at Gloria, "What Content held by N?velDrama.Org. are you doing?" When her eyes nced the screen of the phone, Phoebe was dumbfounded. On the screen, there was a household profile of a person with the name Noah Mason. "What the hell? Why is he so ugly? Also, why is his name Noah Mason too?" Phoebe had a disgusted look on her face. Gloria instantly took the phone back quickly and pretended to be nervous, "Nothing ...... nothing ......" Looking at the look on Gloria''s face, Phoebe immediately felt something was wrong. She stood up straight away, clutching Gloria''s wrist, "What''s going on? Why did you have this in your phone? And why are you so nervous when I see this thing?" "Nothing, Mom." Gloria kept shaking her head. Intuition told Phoebe that there was something going on here. Otherwise, Gloria would not have reacted the way she did. The more Gloria was like this, the more Phoebe wanted to ask for rification, "Say it, Gloria, if you don''t tell me, I''ll throw you out now." The fact that Phoebe reacted in this way delighted Gloria, and it was true that this solution of her mother was working well. "Mum, you really shouldn''t push me, there''s nothing, really." "You''re not going to say it, are you? If you don''t say it, you''ll get out of here now and you won''t be allowed to live in our house in the future." Phoebe pointed directly at the front door with a look of anger. Gloria immediately pretended to be helpless and tried to squeeze out tears, "This is something that I can''t talk about, and I don''t dare to talk about it because it''s a big deal." "Say it, and I will bear all the consequences." Phoebe said again. Gloria instantly bowed her head and let out a long sigh, "Then will you promise me to keep what I say next a secret?" "Okay ......," Phoebe agreed. "In fact, this Noah is Jocelyn''s husband, the one she''s with now is just a stand-in that she found, he is not her real husband." Gloria let out a long sigh. Gloria then recounted everything she had heardst night all to Phoebe. After hearing this, Phoebe was stunned. "This is ridiculous, isn''t it? I didn''t expect Jocelyn to be this kind of person?" Phoebe eximed. "The person who said that to me was a very, very powerful hacker that I used to know when I was not depressed and who thought of Jocelyn as an enemy, because I had questioned Jocelyn''s husband back in the day, so I paid him to investigate, but he never found out anything, and it was onlyst night that he found out about those and then told me that. I''ve got no desire to fight with Jocelyn now, so I''m going to keep it all buried inside. I hope you to do the same, don''t forget you promised me." Gloria struggled to feign sincerity and pity. "Can''t I go back on my promise? Just because you have no desire to fight this person doesn''t mean I don''t either, I''ve been loathing Jocelyn for a long time! Since there is a wonderful opportunity to retaliate back now, why wouldn''t I retaliate back?" Phoebe gritted her teeth and spoke. "But I don''t want to get involved in this, and I want you to forget everything you''ve heard from me." "No, you give me the photo right now." With those words, Phoebe made a move to grab Gloria''s phone. Chapter 271 The Plot Chapter 271 The Plot Gloria immediately slipped her phone into her pocket, "I''ll delete it before I exin everything to you, so you don''t have to grab it." "Why are you doing this?" Phoebe had an angry look on her face. "Because I''m afraid you won''t keep your word, I told you I don''t want to fight with Jocelyn now, I''m tired." Gloria added, "I told you because I was afraid you would throw me out of the house, for no other purpose." With those words, Gloria quietly tapped her hand on the screen of the phone in her pocket. The recording stopped on the phone. It was a fallback she kept in case things went south and she had the evidence to defend herself. Everything was going ording to her mother''s n. "I now demand that you restore that picture immediately, or I won¡¯t let you go." "I expect you to keep your word, and if you have to force me to do so, then I will not hesitate to leave this house." Phoebe was angry because she didn''t expect Gloria to reply to her like that. She angrily pointed at Gloria, "You know that now my daughter, your good bestie Be has been harmed by Jocelyn, and you still refuse to give me the evidence you have." "I really can''t." With that, Gloria headed straight outside, "I''m going to go see Be." Phoebe''s fists clenched as she muttered to herself, "Gloria, you ungrateful woman." She then clenched her fists and sat down on the sofa. Now that Gloria wouldn''t give her the photos or cooperate with her on anything, none of that mattered. She can expose that just as well if she wants to. Just check Gloria''s phone records and find her hacker friend! That man was so fond of money that if she was willing to pay enough, he would be able to honestly send all the evidence to her phone. Jocelyn had put her precious daughter through so much, and she must teach her a lesson. ...... Walking out of the house, Gloria went straight to the ck BMW X5 at the door. After starting the car, she then found the number in the call log and dialed it, "If someone calls you and asks you to hand over the evidence that Jocelyn found someone to disguise her husband, you should just hand it over ......" "Okay ...... I got it." There were no more questions. Gloria grunted contentedly before dropping her phone on the passenger seat. She knew that Phoebe would not take it lying down. If she couldn''t get anything from her, Phoebe would naturally figure it out on her own, and she would definitely check her call logs to find this hacker friend of hers. Then, she would find a way to get the evidence out of his hands. She knew more than anything that Phoebe would soon find this hacker. No matter how she thought about it, she thought the n her mother hade up with perfect. Not only does she get to bring Jocelyn down, but she doesn''t have to do it herself. Even if something wrong happens, it is not so much on her head. It''s a great deal in one fell swoop. "Jocelyn, I believe that soon you will have to bear the brunt of the storm, prepare for the battle." Gloria muttered to herself. ording to what she knew about Phoebe, if Phoebe wanted to break it all up, she would have made a huge ssh. The truth is that Phoebe should not be the only one to tell their father. Phoebe may make it known to the world. At that time, Jocelyn will bepletely and utterly disgraced. Quickly turning the car around, Gloria found an upbeat piece of music and listened to it as she stepped on the elerator. .................. Jocelyn was busy until noon, before she finished all the things of X Entertainment and also Murphy Group. Turning off herputer, she felt like her neck was sore. Her shoulders are even more sore. Stretching gently, she nced down at the time on her wristwatch to prepare for her takeaway order. At this time, Noah''s phone call came in. Full of fatigue disappeared the moment she saw the call. She immediately pressed answer, the corners of her mouth unconsciously bringing up a smile, "What''s up?" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "Have you had dinner?" "Not yet, I''m going to order takeaway for dinner and I''m going to drive out for a walk this afternoon, I can''t stand being cooped up at home all the time." "Is the work all over?" "Yeah, it''s over." "Thene to my ce and we''ll eat together." Noah said. "Okay" It just so happened that she was also keen to get out and about. "Come to the headquarters of Griffin Group." Noah suggested. "OK." She then hung up the phone and went straight into the cloakroom. After a long stroll through the dazzling cloakroom, Jocelyn finally chose an outfit to wear when she went out. A grey bodysuit set. The top is a loose long-sleeved jumper, the bottom is a pair of loose trousers, the slim waist slightly exposed in a sexy way. Putting on a ck hat, white shoes and a ck casual bag, she went straight out the door. Noting that the air outside was bad and slightly hazy, she found a white disposable mask from her bag and put it on straight away. Driving the dazzling red Maserati, she made her way to the headquarters of the Griffin Group. The Group building stands tall. This is the tallest building in the area. Although the building was not unfamiliar to her and she had often passed by it before, she had never had a look inside. She is still quite curious about the inside. After finding a parking space at the entrance and parking her car, she straightened her mask and walked straight to the door. It is lunchtime and the entrance to the Group''s building is very busy with peopleing in and out. She was just about to enter, and the two bodyguards at the door reached out and stopped her in her tracks. "Miss, where is your work permit?" A security guard said coldly. "Sorry, I don''t have a work permit, I''m here to see your president." Jocelyn said. "Looking for our president? Do you have an appointment in advance?" "Yes, I called ahead with your president." Jocelyn was truthful. The few employees passing around, hearing this, immediately stopped in their tracks. "Gee, after working here for a long time, I''ve really seen a lot that womanes to our president every now and then, and every time, she tells the security guard that she called ahead with the president." "That''s right, people nowadays are really doing whatever they can to get approach to our president. Although our president is indeed exceptionally good, but isn''t it too much for them to do so?" "Yeah? Hahahaha, they even used the same method." A few employees passing by began to whisper. Chapter 272 He Is Away Chapter 272 He Is Away She had been called here by Noah, and didn''t have that intention they said, so it was ufortable hearing these words. But on the surface she didn''t show anything and took out her mobile phone straight away, calling Noah. At this time, the two guards all rolled their eyes in disdain. Immediately afterwards, one of the security guards added, "Pretending to call our president again, thinking of sneaking into our group''s building when we''rex, are you? I''ve seen a lot of this, Miss, so don''t y any more tricks." "That''s right, not just any woman can meet our president." Another security guard followed suit. All the people passing by could not help but give her nk stares, as if she was a vixen who had rushed to seduce their president. Jocelyn ignored them and continued to look for Noah''s phone. Just as she was about to dial out, she saw Noah walking out of the building. In white shirt and ck trousers, walking in a high-ss office building, he looked noble. It is like one of the world''s most luxurious items that the average person is not even qualified to look at. The moment he stepped out, the eyes of the world automatically fixed on him, he was like the most expensive diamond, shimmering brightly enough to overshadow all others. In an instant, the whole world was reduced to a backdrop for him. And she could only see him alone in all his glory. The female employees, who stopped the moment they saw him, nodded politely and greeted him while secretly gawking at him. Everyone wished to have their eyes on this man. Someone behind Jocelyn began to whisper, "I think in a moment we can once again forensically prove that our president has driven away a scheming woman." "Yeah, yeah, yeah. ...... hahaha, it''s going to be great." "Our president always kicks out such a woman." Although their voices were very small, Jocelyn could hear them clearly, and her heart was upset. However, she didn''t bother to talk to them. Once outside, Noah''s gaze was fixed on Jocelyn''s face. He then stood naturally in front of her, his eyes full of doting, "I didn''t think you''de so soon." "Did youe down here to wait for me?" Jocelyn asked. "Yeah." He responded as if no one was watching, and then lifted his hand, dotingly stroking her hair. Everyone was stunned to see this image. "Let''s go ......" he offered to take her hand and lead her all the way into the office. "Did you hear that? President came down here just to pick her up, my God." "Why do I feel this woman familiar? It''s not easy to identify her with a mask on, I feel like she looks like Jocelyn ......" "I''ve seen pictures of Jocelyn''s husband on Weibo before, the pictures were all side faces, I felt at the time that the guy looked a lot like our president, and the key is that the guy also has the same name as our president, but I didn''t dare to think about it." "No, Jocelyn''s husband seems to be a medicine student, our president is not ......" "I thought the woman looked like Jocelyn too, I haven''t seen that woman''s face on Weibo much and she was just wearing a mask, so I didn''t recognise her." "As far as this situation is concerned, if that woman is Jocelyn, then our president is definitely her husband, otherwise he would be openly cheating on her. Do you guys think Jocelyn really have a problem with her mind?" "Later I must see if that is Jocelyn or not. I am so jealous that our president obtained by a woman." Jocelyn and Noah didn''t hear all the chatter outside. In full view of everyone, Noah took Jocelyn''s hand and entered the exclusive lift to the president''s office on the top floor. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. His office was huge, twice the size of her father''s. And with a wide view. Standing here gives her a feeling of looking down on the world. It is as if all is under her feet. The coffee table was already set up with a variety of delicacies, all of which she liked to eat. There are beef noodles, as well as stir-fried greens, braised sea cucumber with spring onions, stewed pigeon soup, pumpkin congee, and minced pork and aubergine. "Did you order them all?" Jocelyn asked. "Yeah, it''s all what you love to eat." He said, then took Jocelyn''s hand and sat down, and then he held Jocelyn on hisp, "Did you miss me?" The warmth of the breath, scattered on her neck, made Jocelyn''s whole body electrified. Her heartbeat, at that instant, began to beat wildly. Jocelyn nodded gently, "Yes, how about you?" He then turned her upright so that she was sitting across hisp, his arms around her waist and his forehead against hers, "I miss you so much, how I wish I could stick to you every day." The moving words of love were a delight to Jocelyn''s mind, and her inner happiness was overwhelming. A smile grew at the corners of her mouth, "You only say sweet words." "I''m telling the truth," he said. "I barely believe you ......," said Jocelyn. It''s a sweet love affair, and she loves it so much. "Are you free this afternoon?" "Yes, my work is all over." "Then stay here with me." He asked. "Why didn''t I realise before that you were so clingy?" "It''s not toote to find out." "All right." Jocelyn nodded. "Then it''s a deal. I''ll give you myptop and tabletter, so you can y games or watch videos." Jocelyn looked back at his desk. There is only oneptop. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll steal all the work secrets from yourptop?" Jocelyn joked. "You wouldn''t." Jocelyn smiled, "I''m hungry." "Then eat," he said at once, putting her down, and afterwards handing her a pair of chopsticks. After epting the chopsticks, Jocelyn picked up a bowl of rice and began to enjoy the meal. At this time there was a knock on the door. "Pleasee in." Noah said. Soon the door opened. Tom entered the door, and when he saw Jocelyn, Tom nodded respectfully before walking all the way to Noah. Jocelyn knew him. When she had a conflict with Be in the mall before, it was he who stepped in in the name of the Mr. Mason and threw Be out, and even told Be that she had been cklisted, and that in future, Be could not enter any of the malls under their Mr. Mason''s name. Jocelyn nodded politely back at him, a smile always on the corner of her mouth. "Mr. Mason, the meeting we didn''t finish before ...... is it this afternoon?" Tom asked cautiously. "Yeah." "Then I''ll inform them to go down and tell them to wait in the meeting room after they finish eating." Tom said. "Just don''t go to the conference room." "Then where to?" Tom''s eyes were full of questions. Chapter 273 My Love Chapter 273 My Love "My office." Noah said. Tom was shocked. Before this, he had never been in the habit of meeting in his office. Is this because Jocelyn in today? He never used to allow extraneous people to be present at meetings. And here was Jocelyn today, and he asked for a meeting in his office? So manypany secrets were to be covered at the meeting, and he was so unapologetic about it? Although he was confused, Tom still nodded respectfully, "Yes, Mr. Mason." "Meeting in one hour." "Yes." "Would it be bad for me to be following you guys in your meetings?" Jocelyn asked as she ate her greens. "What''s wrong with that?" Noah asked. "You must be talking about something that outsiders can''t hear, right?" Jocelyn said. "You''re not an outsider." Noah said. "That''s not good, thepany will have a problem with that." Jocelyn added. "Who dares?" Noah responded indifferently, and with that, he picked all the vegetable from the takeaway box and put them into her bowl, "You like it, have some more." Looking at him in such a considerate manner, Tom felt extremely ufortable. This wasn''t the Noah he knew, he had changed! After saying that, he then looked at Tom and said, "Go ahead." After that, Tom went straight away. Seeing that he was so insistent, Jocelyn didn''t say anything else and just ate her meal in silence. Not long after they had finished eating, Tom led a group of senior executives from Griffin Group into the president''s office with great pomp and circumstance. Jocelyn, on the other hand, was sitting alone on the sofa with her legs crossed, hugging Noah''sptop and starting to download League of Legends, her eyes all focused on herputer screen. Seeing this scene, the crowd was collectively stunned. Noah nced lightly at the dumbfounded crowd, "Sit." Everyone immediately returned to their senses and sat silently on the chairs that had been set up in advance, in front of Noah''s desk. Next, they had a meeting, while Jocelyn held herptop by herself and yed a game at a leisurely pace. Their meeting was still going on when she finished ying a round. Jocelyn''s gaze could not help but be drawn to such a Noah. In the middle of the meeting, he looks very serious, the gilt pen in his hand tapping the document with deep concentration and an asional nod. In this meeting, he was always able to point out the problems and give solutions to many of the issues involved. This man''s abilities once again refreshed her perception. This meeting of theirs involved a lot of internal confidentiality, but he was unapologetic about discussing it with everyone in front of her. Today Noah''s mood was good, and the senior management who attended this meeting became rxed, and when they encountered some problems, they discussed them more actively than before. The session ended when Jocelyn took her second game win. Noah closed the folder in his hand, looked at the pile of people in front of him and said indifferently, "That is it." With those words, he looked over to the woman on the couch, holding hisptop, and called to her in a soft voice, "Honey." Jocelyn instantly looked back at him, smiling, "What?" He waved a hand at her and patted hisp as if no one was watching, "Come here ......" "Everyone, follow me out." Tom looked at the crowd and said. Tom then had the good sense to lead a group of senior executives out of the office in a neat manner. For her part, Jocelyn dutifully got up and walked over to him, sitting on hisp. The look on everyone''s face as they walked out of the office was one of uncharacteristic relief. "I''m really in a good mood for this meeting today. This is the first time I''ve seen our president be so kindly looking, and this is the first time I''m not nervous during a meeting." "I was stunned to see that beauty when I entered today. Mr. Mason has always been strict about his work, and has ever allowed a bystander to be present during his meetings." "It seems that the previous rumour is true, Jocelyn''s husband is really the same person as our president." "I never believed it before, because the photo is a side face and it''s far from the camera, and the most important thing is that the inte rumor is that Jocelyn''s husband is a medical student, and I have never head that our president hasn''t married or anything ......" "Did you notice one more detail? Our president actually gave hisptop to his wife to y games! Jocelyn is really the darling of his heart.¡± After listening carefully to everyone''s words, Tom coughed lightly and turned around to look at the crowd behind him, "The Mason family has always been very concerned about the privacy of family members, so it''s still the same old rules, don¡¯t let words out, no photos, and I hope that you can give a good ount of your staff after you go back. " "Don''t worry, Tom." A senior officer said. The senior management, after going back to their departments, quickly gave instructions to forbid their staff from leaking the story of Noah and Jocelyn. With this order, all departments went uproar and the matter became a hot topic of discussion among the entirepany. Of course everyone only dared to discuss it internally, none of them had the guts to leak it out. Thepensation figure is staggering because it is written into the contract not to reveal any information and gossip about the family. .................. After everyone had left, therge office was quiet for a moment. Jocelyn gently leaned on Noah and asked, "Are you tired?" "No." "Did you y games?" "Yes, I yed two rounds and both won." "Awesome." "Do you have to work?" "Yeah." "I won''t bother you then." With that, Jocelyn stood up, ready to go and continue ying the game. However, the next moment, Noah reached out with his long arms and naturally pulled her onto hisp, then his lips came up and his hands began to run up her body. "Wait a minute ......" Jocelyn ced her hands resistently on his chest, "What are you doing? It''s broad daylight, and we are still in the office." "What''s wrong with broad daylight?" "No ...... " As soon as the words left her mouth, his lips pressed on hers. He then pressed the remote control in his hand. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. All the curtains fell instantly. The whole chamber is covered with light, as if it were dark. Immediately afterwards, he pressed another remote control and the door was automatically unlocked. The enclosed space is a ce where he runs amok. No one can stop him from having sex with his wives. Chapter 274 Life Winner Chapter 274 Life Winner It took a long time before Noah let her go. She pushed him away and sat up from her desk with difficulty, before quickly dressing. When Jocelyn finished tidying herself up, Noah just happened to have finished tidying himself up. He sat at his desk fully clothed, immactely clean and looking like a different person from a moment ago. Patting hisp lightly, Noah said with a smile, "Sit." Jocelyn immediately jumped off the desk and said, "Get down to business and stop being crazy." He instantly pulled her onto hisp again with a long arm and stroked her hair, "It''s actually quite fun to be a fatuous ruler once ......" "Get to work." Jocelyn blushed. "You go have fun, I keep working to support you." With that, he stroked her hair again. "Who wants you to support?" Jocelyn''s face was still flushing, and when the words left her mouth, she patted him on the shoulder with a straight face, "Work hard." "As you wish, Madam." Noah said. Jocelyn smiled and stepped towards the sofa. Her legs are sore as hell. Trudging back to the sofa, she thenid down straight away, put herptop aside and began to watch the League of Legends LPL spring tournament with her phone. After watching two innings, she sat up and looked over to where Noah was. At the moment, he was still focused on his work. She instantly nced at the time; it was already six o''clock in the evening at the moment. She had eaten very little for lunch and, having just had sex, she was hungry as hell at the moment. But seeing as he seemed to have a lot of work left to do, she didn''t say anything and continued to endure in silence, watching the game. At seven o''clock, Noah finished all the work at hand. He quickly finished the pile of papers in front of him and then walked right up to her and sat down, "Come on, let''s go out to dinner." Upon hearing this, Jocelyn''s heart instantly fluttered with joy and she quickly got up, saying, "I''m starving to death, hurry up." Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Sorry. I did not notice it iste." He said. "It''s okay, it happens when focus on work." She said. "Where do you want to go for dinner?" "I want to eat Japanese food, just find a Japanese restaurant nearby. By the way, after dinner, you can apany me to the mall. I want to see a new model of Dior bag. If you don''t want to go to the mall, you go home and I''ll go by myself." After saying that, Jocelyn took out a make-up mirror from her bag and checked her make-up. Making sure it was okay, she put the mirror back in her bag. He stood up and walked behind her, naturally wrapping her around from behind and whispering in her ear, "I don''t want to go to the mall, I want to go home and make love with you." The moment the tititing words spread out in her ears, Jocelyn felt her whole heart, again, in turmoil. The absurd and crazy scene from the office just now began to rey before her eyes again and again. It took him no effort at all, but he had her in a state of ecstasy. "Can you stop thinking about such things all the time? Shame on you!" "Why should I be shameful in front of my wife? What part of me have you not seen?" These words elerated the beating of Jocelyn''s heart even more. "Come on, let''s eat, and I will walk you to the mall." He said. "Okay." Jocelyn snapped back, pushing him out of the way and taking the lead with her bag. Watching her back, the corners of the man''s mouth curled up. The two took the lift and arrived directly at the lobby. As soon as the lift door opened, Noah took Jocelyn''s hand and walked out with her. At this time, a few female employees who had just finished working overtime came out of the lift. When they saw this scene, several of them couldn''t help but stop in their tracks, and endless excitement and envy rose from the bottom of their eyes. "These two standing together are simply pleasing to eyes, right? Sure enough, only angel can be worthy of our president." "Jocelyn''s body is really great, isn''t it? Her face is also a masterpiece, if she were to enter the entertainment industry, she could definitely unify the aesthetics of the circle." "Look at Jocelyn, she had a rich family and now she has found a perfect man like our president as her husband." "Yes, the most crucial thing is that president is obedient to her. Before I have never see the president to be gentle. I heard that the president cook for her and took her to the meeting today." The more they talked, the more the few of them envied Jocelyn. There was even some vague jealousy. When he walked to the door, a cold wind blew, and Noah immediately took off the ck suit he was wearing and draped it over Jocelyn''s shoulders. The image was like an idol drama. Once again, it caught the attention of those few employees, and several of them deepened their envy of Jocelyn! "He really spoils her." "I always thought that if our president had a girlfriend, it would be the girl who would take care of him , I was wrong!" With several of them looking on, Jocelyn wrapped herself tightly around Noah''s jacket and went out the door with him. She didn''t drive her own car and went straight to Noah''s ck Honda. Sitting in the car, Jocelyn then couldn''t help but smile. It''s quite interesting to think that, in the first ce, he actually got such a car specifically to pretend to be poor. And he drove this car to work every day. She really wondered what the employees of thepany would really think when they saw this image in those days. He was tired of driving a nice car, so she bought a normal car to feel it? "What are youughing at?" He started the car, his eyes full of curiosity. "Laughing at you, driving such a car to work every day for the sake of acting." "It''s time for me to change my car." Jocelyn nodded. "After you go to the mallter, walk me back to choose a car." "Okay." As he spoke, Noah turned the car around directly. .................. After finishing their meal, Jocelyn and Noah went together to the Dior bag counter at Grand Treasure za. Upon entering, Jocelyn saw a blonde, blue-eyed noblewoman with a group of bodyguards, who was making a big selection of bags. Once she pointed to a bag, the clerk cheerfully ced it directly on the counter for her. By now, there are dozens of bags sitting on the counter. The other clerk had been busy making orders. She had seen this kind of image so often that she didn''t feel much in her heart. She took Noah''s hand and walked to the front of the new beige handbag that she had her eye on, picked it up, and then put it across her arm and asked, "Does it look good?" "Yes." Noah answered. The foreign woman, at that moment,nded her gaze just on Jocelyn. Chapter 275 Bags Can Solve the Problem Chapter 275 Bags Can Solve the Problem Originally, she didn''t have her eye on that bag, but when it was carried by Jocelyn, she immediately felt it nice and had the desire to buy it. She pointed directly at the bag that Jocelyn was holding, and then looked at the clerk, "Is there a simr model of this bag? I''ll take it." It''s a very standard foreigner''s ent when speaking in Z Country. The clerk immediately shook her head, "No, that''s a limited edition, we only have two in the shop. We just sold one, now this is the only one." The foreign woman walked up to Jocelyn and pointed to the bag she was holding, "Give it to me." The unruly and overbearing attitude made Jocelyn and Noah frown at the same time. "I''ll take this one." Jocelyn said. She will not give up the bag to this woman. Had this woman spoken properly, she would have chosen to give it to her, but not with this attitude. "Heh, people from Z Country, get out from here." The foreign woman gave her a direct nk stare. And then she grabbed the bag, and looked coldly at the clerk, "I''ll take this one, and wrap it up for me too. Don''t let any people from Z Country in today, I hate them the most." The foreign woman added. This one sentence stirred up the anger in Jocelyn''s heart. Insulting her is fine, but insulting her country is not! What is wrong with this woman standing on Z Country and shouting for people from Z Country to get out? Noah''s face suddenly went cold, and the coldness around him seemed to freeze everything. "This is Z Country. It should be you get out." Jocelyn responded coldly, "Where did you get your superiorityplex from? If you are here, you have to behave yourself, and if you hate the people here, you can get out." "Heh, who are you to dare talk to me like that? Do you know who I am?" The foreign woman spoke coldly, "How dare you tell me to get out?" "What''s wrong with telling you to get out?" Jocelyn snorted coldly, "I don''t care who you are, in our Z country, anyone who doesn''t respect people from Z Country should get out." Noah didn''t say anything, he just took out his phone and sent a message. "Heh, I''ll get out when you tell me to? Do you think the mall is run by your family?" The foreign woman instantly raised her voice and mocked. "Sorry, this mall is really owned by my family." Jocelyn said lightly. "I wondered why the air in the mall is so bad today. It turns out it''s a lot of people from Z Country here." The foreign woman had a look of disdain on her face. As soon as she spoke, the mall''s general manager surrounded her with arge group of security guards. The number of people is in the hundreds. This group of people rushed into the shop in such a vast manner that for a moment, it attracted the attention of countless people. Many people were drawn to them in the Dior bag counter. The crowd began to stand around and watch the fun. The foreign woman was shocked to see this image, she clenched her fists, looked at Jocelyn and then at Noah, and then pointed at the group of security guards and questioned, "What do you want? Someone, beat all these people!" Soon the group of bodyguards she had with her attacked the guards, but they were outnumbered. Soon they were all pinned to the ground, unable to stand up. The woman waspletely panicked and angry, pointing at the crowd, "All of you stop! Or else I''ll make you suffer!" "Go ahead." Noah spoke indifferently, his body carrying its own sense of coldness and a powerful aura that was intimidating to people. "Throw them all out!" Noah looked at the mall general manager again and said. The general manager immediately stepped forward respectfully and nodded, "Yes!" The foreign woman looked at the general manager coldly, "Are you in charge of this ce? How dare you throw out the customers? Do you know that I am your God? I was just about to buy the entire shop''s bags, do you know what is about?" The general manager said coldly, "I know, but we don¡¯t want your money." With those words, he waved his hand towards the security guards. Soon the group, led by the foreign woman, were all thrown out. The general manager quickly came up to Noah''s ear and asked in a low voice, "Do we need to beat Content held by N?velDrama.Org. those guys up?" "No, that''s enough." Jocelyn looked at the general manager and said. The General Manager hesitated and continued to look at Noah''s face, waiting for him to speak. "Listen to her," Noah gently took Jocelyn''s hand and kissed it, "It''s all up to her." The general manager immediately nced at Jocelyn in surprise and added, "Then Miss, do you have any other orders?" Jocelyn shook her head. "Then I will leave first." The general manager nodded respectfully once again, and then took the remaining security guards and simply walked away. The crowd of onlookers, who hadn''t understood the situation, were all confused and eventually left. Some of them, as they walked, began to talk. "Who is that woman? Why is she so arrogant? Why did she have that group of foreigners thrown out?" "I don''t know, it sounds like there''s been some kind of dispute. The general manager of the mall is treating that woman with respect, so she''s not to be messed with." "That woman seems to be Jocelyn, doesn''t she? She looks a bit arrogant then." Jocelyn heard all of the people''sments, but only smiled calmly, and then put her eyes on Noah''s face, "I wouldn''t have brought you here, it pissed me off." Noah''s arms naturally wrapped around Jocelyn, "Okay, don''t be angry, I will buy all the bags here, okay?" After saying that, Noah then looked at the clerk and said, "Wrap up all the bags here, I will swipe the card ......" As soon as the words left his mouth, Noah took out his ck card and handed it to the clerk. The clerk was just about to take it, but Jocelyn quickly pressed Noah''s hand, "No, I just want to buy this one." With that, Jocelyn pointed to the bag she was holding. "When you''re in a bad mood, you can buy a few more and they''ll solve the problems." "It''s enough for me to buy one." Noah didn''t say anything and put the card directly into the clerk''s hand, "Do as I say." Jocelyn simply was speechless. The clerk took the card and went off to pack the bags with glee. This is a big deal! She''s going to make a hugemission!!! "Do you have to do that, Noah?" Jocelyn had a helpless face. "Call me Hubby." "Hubby, do you have to do that?" "Good girl,e and sit down." He stroked her hair lightly, before taking her hand and sitting on the sofa, waiting patiently for the clerk to ce the order. Chapter 276 Be Scolded Chapter 276 Be Scolded The shop''smove had once again attracted the attention of countless people. Many people were shocked. In particr, the clerks around the room wanted to keep their eyes on the Dior shop. The two sat in the shop and waited for the clerk to type up the order, then Noah left his home address and phone number and walked out of the shop with Jocelyn in his hand in full view. He nced faintly around at the other counters and asked, "Is there anything else you want to buy?" Jocelyn immediately took his hand and led him quickly out the door, "Enough, Hubby." "You can still buy more." Noah added. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jocelyn gave him a nk stare, "Do you think I''m a shopaholic? It''s not easy to make money, can''t you just save it?" "Why are you acting like housekeeper?" Noah lightly rubbed her hair. "You have a problem with that?" Jocelyn asked softly. "I wouldn''t dare have." Noah responded with a smile. Immediately, Jocelyn couldn''t help butugh. Noah gently wrapped his arm around her shoulders, "You really don''t want anything else?" Jocelyn shook her head firmly, "No." She could never have imagined that she would go from buying a bag to buying a counter. "Let''s go then, honey." Noah gently wrapped his arm around Jocelyn''s shoulders and made his way forward. Behind the two, many clerks, who were browsing the mall, started talking again. "What a good husband. Even if he''s handsome, he still spoils his wife so much! " "If I were that woman, I''d beughing out loud in my sleep, my goodness! " "The two of them are really good together, the man is handsome, the woman is beautiful, together they are match!" Back in the car, Noah drove Jocelyn to a two-storey vi on the riverside. Once the car had driven into the vi, he went straight into the underground garage in the courtyard. The garage is full with luxury cars. Thousands of luxury cars are there. There are even many very ssic models that look like vintage cars from a long time ago. "So many cars." Jocelyn''s eyes were full of disbelief. "Yeah." He said. And then he took the lead and got out of the car, opening the door on Jocelyn''s side. With her heart full of astonishment, Jocelyn got out of the car. The cars here were simply more exaggerated than a car show. "Which car do you think is better for me to drive?" Noah''s gaze faintly nced over the cars and he asked. There was a wide range of cars, so that Jocelyn did not know which one to choose. "Suit yourself." Jocelyn said. Noah pointed carelessly at a ck Bentley Elegance not far from them, "How about that one?" Jocelyn nced at it, "Well, it''s good, it suits you." He took her hand at once, got into the car and drove it straight out, "That''s it then." With that, he gave the elerator a kick and quickly left the garage. Until the car pulled out, Jocelyn still hadn''t recovered from the shock that the garage had given her. "Are you a big fan of collecting luxury cars?" Jocelyn asked. "Yeah." He responded lightly, and then ced a set of keys in Jocelyn''s hand, "This is for you." She had just seen this set of keys, Noah had relied on this set of keys to enter this vi. "What for?" Jocelyn asked. "In the future, this garage will be kept by you, you can drive all the cars as you like," Noah said. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll break your precious car? The cheapest one of those cars of yours is up to eight million, right?" Jocelyn added, "There are even antique cars worth hundreds." "As long as you''re happy, it is okay." He said without thinking, his eyes ripple-free. Jocelyn''s heart was warmed at once, and she silently put the keys away, "I can keep the keys for you, but for the car, wait for the day when I need it." "It''s all up to you." He said. Without another word, Jocelyn silently put the keys away. Opening Weibo, she intended to look at what was hot at the moment. What she didn''t expect, however, was for her to appear on the Hot 100. At this point #Jocelyn Bullying# appeared in the third ce of the hot search. Jocelyn was bewildered. She tapped straight into the topic. At the top of the topic is a tweet posted by an ount named Ada, "I was bullied by a rude woman at the mall today, not only did this woman grab my favorite bag, she even sent security guards to kick me out in conjunction with the manager of the mall, and the security guards at the upper mall even threatened to tell me to behave or I would be in trouble! Afterwards, I looked up the identity of this woman and her name was Jocelyn Murphy." This avatar of Ada is the foreign woman with whom she had just been in a dispute, at the mall. Jocelyn instantly sneered and clicked directly on the homepage and looked at it. Her reditation profile is founder of Sky Hotel in V Country. Seeing this certification, Jocelyn immediately understood why that woman could be so bodacious in the mall! This hotel was one of the top ranked hotel chains in the world. Most importantly, she had heard it said before that the founder of the Sky Hotel Group had a deep background in V Country. Her husband was a former Prime Minister of V Country. When she exited her page, Jocelyn nced at the topic, which was full of curses - [This is the actual life of a rich person in Z country, right? She has a bit of money, and she likes to bully people. She just bullies people a lot and identally bullies people who are not easy to mess with.] [It''s true, my friend was watching at the time, what Jocelyn did was really excessive. She had Ada thrown out, and Ada didn''t say anything at all the whole time.'']'' [Ada is more powerful than Jocelyn. Jocelyn is finished this time, what a puke, how can there be such a person?] [I expect Jocelyn will be screwed. The Murphy Group hurry up and close down, I am so angry!] [Let''s hope that the virus beats Jocelyn soon, what a disgrace to our Z country, others will think that all people from Z Country are so unqualified!] At this moment, those people were all cursing her. Because she was used to seeing these things, Jocelyn didn''t have too many emotion inside. She just thought that this Ada was really disgusting. Noticing that Jocelyn did not look too good, Noah asked, "What''s wrong?" "The woman at the mall just spoke up on Weibo, saying I bullied her, and now I''m being called out on the inte." Jocelyn said bitterly. Chapter 277 Weibo Incident Chapter 277 Weibo Incident After saying that, she handed the phone to Noah. Noah took her phone, nced at Ada''s homepage and what she had posted, and instantly said, "Don''t be angry, what do you wish for her? I will help you out." With that, his arm naturally reached for her head. Jocelyn obediently tilted her head towards his position, "I can handle this myself, you just need to help me pull out that surveince video from the Dior counter two hours ago." He held her hand, "Okay." Then Noah called Tom and asked him to obtain the surveince video of the Dior bag counter. Watching him finish his call, Jocelyn said with a smile, "Thanks." "Are there any other orders?" Noah asked. Jocelyn said, "No." Noah coldly snorted, "Do whatever you want to do, I will always be your back." His words warmed Jocelyn''s heart. Jocelyn nodded, "Okay." What more could a woman want since she had such a good husband? With her eyes back on Weibo, Jocelyn found her ount had been full ofments. Countless vicious messages flooded the bottom of the first few tweets on her homepage. [Jocelyn, apologize, you should be expelled from the nationality @ news channel]. [You are good at ying dead,e out and apologize.] [Is this quality that our international image is damaged by people like you?] [Full picture not known, noment.] [Are you sick? Why are you pretending to be a literary person here? Is it possible that someone of Ada''s stature woulde out and lie?] [Jocelyn paid you to say this, right?] All sorts of remarks, again, provoked an extreme diarrhea in Jocelyn''s heart. She simply logged out of Weibo and put her phone in her pocket. Without evidence, it is wrong to say anything. When the two of them returned home, Tom sent the surveince video of the Dior exclusive to Noah''s mobile phone. Noah clicked on it, and then he sent it directly to Jocelyn''s phone and said, "The video was sent to you on WeChat." Jocelyn nodded, and then she changed into slippers, took Noah''s hand, sat on the sofa, and directly clicked on the video in her phone. The video is audio and it clears the record of everything leading up to her conflict with Ada. Just at this time Tom''s call came into Noah''s phone. Noah pressed answer and put it on speakerphone. "Mr. Mason, the video has been sent to you, have you seen it? The mall''s surveince video was hacked before, the whole night''s surveince was deleted, but thankfully our mall''s surveince system is with an automatic backup function, that backup wasn''t deleted, so I found it." Hearing this, Jocelyn instantly understood why that Ada dared to be so arrogant as toe on Weibo and turn things upside down. She must have thought that all the evidence from this evening had been deleted clean by the people she had arranged. It''s disgusting to think that she can say whatever she wants. Jocelyn sneered, and then cut out the part where Ada deliberately caused the troubles and was shouting at her about the ¡°get out¡± thing , plus the part where she scolded Ada, and tweeted it directly to Weibo. And with a text, "I have nothing to say, watch the video yourselves. I really didn''t expect Ada would make such a move." As soon as the video was released, it immediately caught the eye of countlessizens. In an instant, public opinion flipped, with 100,000ments a minute below Weibo. [Miss Jocelyn Murphy is impressive. I like that she scolded Ada, she is really contemporary patriotic youth representative. Ada, hurry up and applogize]. [Sorry, sorry, Jocelyn is good.] [My neighbour was there, and he said that Jocelyn is very impressive, and she is said to be super beautiful in person.] [I''m sorry I followed suit and med you, please ept my apology.] [After watching this video, I am pissed off, Ada, get out of our country.] [The one next to her seems to be her husband? He is really handsome.] Jocelyn read thements before clicking on Ada''s tweet. At this point, Ada''s Weibo had manyments below. Her line, Get out, people from Z Country, provoked universal outrage, and Weibo under which she vilified Jocelyn was filled with curses. [This is Z Country, since you don''t like it here, you can get out now, no one cares, apologize to Jocelyn right now!] [Apologize now, and, get out!] [Who are you, thisdy? Where do you get your sense of superiority from, how dare you shout at us? You want to die,don''t you?] [Behave well in our country. Don¡¯t be arrogant. Boycott Sky Hotel! Looking at these messages, Jocelyn felt a lot more cheerful. Noah gently ced her on hisp, his chin resting against her shoulder as he looked at her Weibo page and asked, "Feel better?" Jocelyn nodded, "Yes." "So go up to bed?" "Okay, I am tired ......" Noah stood up with her in his arms, walking all the way upstairs. "That Ada shouldn''t take it lying down." Jocelyn said. "Let her be, I have everything in my hands." Noah looked calm. Jocelyn didn''t say anything, just leaned silently into his arms. His embrace, for her, was the greatest security of all. When they got back to their room, they both took a shower together and went back to bed. Jocelyn sat leaning on the bed and tapped open Weibo. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. At this point #Ada insulting people from Z Country# is at the top of the hot search. #Ada, get out# is in the second position of the hot search. These two topics have never been more hotly debated, like some of the previous tweeting mega- events. She hooked her lips in satisfaction and clicked on the first topic. In this instant, she found the pagepletely nk. Apparently, the impact of this incident was huge and the attention was so high that it caused the Weibo servers to crash. Jocelyn kept refreshing the page many times before it returned to normal. It was still full of curses. Chapter 278 Adas Downfall Chapter 278 Ada''s Downfall People are demanding, in droves, that Ada be evicted and there is even a boycott of the Sky Hotel. And inside the topic she can also see, some screenshots from users, data about the share price of Sky Hotel. From the time of the ident until now, Sky Hotel''s share price has been falling rapidly, and in just an hour''s time, Sky Hotel''s market value has evaporated by billions of dors. Jocelyn also saw that the incident had also attracted widespread attention from the foreign media, both abroad and at home, calling Ada out. Ada''s husband came out openly to use his wife and apologised for her misguidedments. The public opinion had just thrown the couple, and the Sky Hotel, into the limelight. As she watched Ada''s fate from inside, Jocelyn didn''t feel any sympathy, she even felt good. Foreigners like this, who earn money from Z Country but despise Z Country people, deserve whatever happens to them. Noah was likewise reading Weibo, and he also read what Jocelyn was readingpletely, and the corners of his mouth gradually curved up into a tiny curve. Jocelyn turned her head and was just about to tell him about it, but she saw him reading the same thing. He was wearing a ck silk robe with a deep V-neckline that gave an unobstructed view of those toned pecs. Even just looking down and ying with her phone like this, he still carries his own seductive power and makes her swoon. Noah naturally wrapped her in his arms, and then dialed Tom''s phone number, "Go and sell the shares of Sky Hotel that we hold directly." Tom responded respectfully, "Yes, Mr. Mason." Noah didn''t say anything else and simply hang up. This conversation caused a sh of consternation under Jocelyn''s eyes, "You have shares in the Sky Hotel?" Noah rubbed her hair as if he was petting an expensive Persian cat, "Yes, but it''s not much." "How much?" Jocelyn''s eyes were full of curiosity. "About ten percent," he said. "Ten percent? That''s a lot." said Jocelyn. The fact that he chose to sell his ten per cent shareholding outright at this time was like adding insult to injury for Sky Hotel. At such turbulent times, once such news is released, the hotel''s share price will fall even more. "It''s okay." With that, he switched off most of the lights in the room, leaving only the one deskmp above the bed. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. He then pulled Jocelyn to lie down and ced her head on his chest. "After what you''ve done, Sky Hotel is going to be in a very difficult position next." Jocelyn said as she rubbed her face against his chest. He continued to stroke her hair, more gently than ever, "Messing with my women and insulting my country, they deserve the consequence." "Noah, you''re manly, I like you." Jocelyn added. He pinned her down instantly, "Really?" Jocelyn''s heart immediately tightened and her face flushed, "Yeah." Noah''s lips slowly pressed against her ear and he spoke softly, "Then prove it to me ......" Jocelyn clenched her fist and lightly hammered his chest, "Can''t you be a bit restrained? Ever since that day, that''s all you''ve been thinking about every day." "I''m very restrained, if I did what I wanted, you couldn''t be standing right now." Jocelyn''s heart was racing again, "You are bad." Before she could finish her sentence, his lips pressed down, blocking out all the words she hadn''t said. "Women love bad men." Noah spoke ambiguously in the darkness. Meanwhile, the sale of Griffin Group''s 10 per cent stake in Sky Hotel dominated the headlines on all financial news tforms. Various Weibo ounts also retweeted and posted about the sale of Griffin Group''s stake in Sky Hotel. Influenced by the sale of shares by Griffin Group, many shareholders of Sky Hotel have started to follow suit and sell their shares. Over time, the hotel''s share price fell at a rate that increased several times over what it would otherwise have been. #Griffin Group sold its stake in Sky Hotel# was pushed to the third ce in the hot seat. #Sky Hotel¡¯s share price continues to fall# was pushed to the fourth spot in the hot seat. There was a heated debate among theizens about this. [Griffin Group is in a big trouble. Well done, Griffin Group, this is what a strong man should be like]. [I am now a fan of Griffin Group. Griffin Group: Dare to bully our countrymen? I''ll send you out] [Ada must be crying at home. All the people selling their shares are my idols.] Immediately after, Vice President Mike also retweeted that video posted by Jocelyn with a text that read, "Since you are doing business here, you have to respect everyone in thisnd." Mike stepped in and pushed things higher and higher up. Many highly influential media vloggers have started to follow the trend of retweeting again. #Vice President Mike Smith denounced Ada# shot up to the number one spot on the search. The condemnation from theizens was intensifying. #Sky Hotel Get Out Of Z County# was quickly swept to second ce on Weibo''s Hot 100 as well. The top 10 Weibo searches have all been filled with this topic. .................. Jocelyn and Noah took shower together. And then the two of them went back to bed. Jocelyn''s whole body fell apart in an ufortable way and she didn''t want to do anything but lie down. On the side, Noah, however, sat in high spirits and lit a cigarette. He wore nothing on top, a thin snow-white quilt covered his bottom, with his toned pecs, perfect waistline, and that tititing waist and eight-pack abs in full view. On his body, Jocelyn could not see a single bit of fat. From her angle, his jawline was in perfection, as if it had been perfectly smooth by the hand of a fine carver. Even the best stic surgeon could not make such a perfect jawline. Paired with the incredibly sexy throat knot and the crisscrossing scratches, flecked with red marks, it made him look lustful and attractive. Even if he just smokes a cigarette, is the most perfect picture, every frame was as seductive as a finely retouched picture. Jocelyn''s sleepiness was gone by now, so she took out her phone and opened Weibo. The Weibo list of various topics about Ada, the Sky Hotel, came into view and made her more and more contented. Especially when she saw Mike''s speech, she felt more rxed mentally. She knew that the fact that Mike coulde out and speak meant that it would be impossible for Sky Hotel to grow in Z Country in the future. The founder''sments were not only uneptable to the people below, but also to those above. And the odds are that Ada will be evicted. ............ The next morning, Jocelyn opened her eyes when an explosive message was fed to her phone. Chapter 279 Have some backbone, OK? Chapter 279 Have some backbone, OK? "All guests from Z Country in the Sky Hotel have now moved out of the hotel due to the founder''s insultingments about Z Country." She quickly clicked on thement section, which, apart from cursing Ada, was also full of people giving praise to the guest who had moved out of the hotel. People said they would permanently boycott the hotel until they closed. The Ada incident stirred up huge hatred in the country. When Noah opened his eyes, he pulled Jocelyn back into his arms and kissed her hair repeatedly, "What are you looking at?" His voice was extraordinarily gentle and even soft when he had just woken up, and Jocelyn''s heart softened as she listened. "The Sky Hotel thing, now that all the people from Z Country inside the hotel have moved out, there won''t be any people from Z Country staying there in the future, this hotel will fail in our country." Jocelyn added. About the hotel''s downfall, Jocelyn did not feel the least bit sympathetic, as the founder was making money in Z Country, but despised Z Country, and even openly insulted the countrymen of Z Country. Such a hotel did not deserve to stay in Z Country. "They deserve it." Noah said. And then he kissed her hair again, "What do you want to eat in the morning? I''ll go and make it for you." Jocelyn thought seriously for a moment and said, "I want to eat seafood noodles." "Okay, I will cook." "Let me do it." "I''ll do it, you lie down." "I''m nning to go to work today." Jocelyn said. "Okay." Noah said as he gently stroked her hair. And then he got up, put on his white robe and went to make dinner. For her part, Jocelyn stretched out before fumbling over to her phone and tapping on Weibo. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She has 9999+ unread messages on her Weibo feed. When she clicked in, there were all private messages andments. [You''re the best, Jocelyn to tell Ada get out of our country.] [Beautiful, rich and patriotic, who wouldn''t love such a beauty?] [Jocelyn, you really deserve to be rich and happy, I like the way you told Ada get out, I am your fan now]. [I love you, Jocelyn.[ Looking at thements and the private messages, the corner of Jocelyn''s mouth couldn''t help but curl up in a beautiful curve. The sight of them early in the morning put her in a good mood all of a sudden. When she opened her homepage, the first thing she saw was the video that Ryan had just reposted, made by aizen, in which she scolded Ada. In the video, only the two sentences she said were captured, "This is Z country, it''s you who should get out." "If you''re here, you have to behave well, if you hate people here, you can get out." Below this retweet by Ryan, the message was equally impressive: [Ryan is like a fan of Jocelyn now]. [Ryan and Jocelyn are friends, don¡¯t overthink about it. By the way, Jocelyn is super]. [I''m so jealous of Miss Jocelyn. What is it like to be friends with a celebrity? I''m really curious, and Miss Jocelyn is my lifelong idol.] Looking at this, the smile on the corners of Jocelyn''s mouth deepened. Clicking on the hot search list, she found that Ada, Sky Hotel, and Jocelyn''s dislike of Ada were still in the hot search list. The top 10 are still all talking about their affair. And swiping through, Jocelyn found a brand new topic, #Ada Apologize#, at the 47th position of the hot search. She clicked in. The first item thates to her eyes was the apology text that Ada had just issued. "I would like to apologize sincerely to Jocelyn and all the people of Z Country for my incorrect behavior andmentsst night, I am really sorry, I will definitely be careful with my words in the future. I did not control my emotionst night and talked nonsense, but I indeed love Z Country. It is also because of love that I opened my hotel to thisnd. In the future, I will be careful with my words and will prove with my actions how much I really love Z Country. @Jocelyn, I''m really sorry, please forgive me." Below her tweet, the curses are still pouring in. [You you just love the money here]. [We don''t ept your apology, and Miss Jocelyn will ept it even less, so fuck off and die.] [Old woman, get out, have some backbone, OK?] [Your apology will not affect my boycott of Sky Hotel and will not give you the opportunity to continue to earn money]. [It''s for the money that she apologized, and let me trante the second half for you what it really means: I will prove how much I love Z Country''s money with my actions in the days toe]. Jocelyn was equally clear about Ada''s intention to apologise at this time. So, she didn''t want to ept it. She turned off Weibo straight away, before stretching and getting up to go straight into the bathroom to wash up. After washing up, she sat down at her dressing table and put on a simple, light everyday make-up. Once she was sure her make-up was okay, she tied her ck curly hair into a high ponytail, exposing her bare, full forehead, and went downstairs in high spirits. Downstairs in the living room, the sun was shining brightly. The air was thick with the scent of boiled noodles, a smell that warmed her perfect morning. At this time, Noah came out of the kitchen with two steaming bowls of noodles, and when he saw her, he said, "Breakfast is ready." Jocelyn followed him into the restaurant. When he put down the noodles in his hands, he put his eyes on her body and surveyed it carefully. The perfect match and figure made his abdomen tighten once again. Those images of her in the darkness reyed again and again before his eyes, making his heart burn with them. He walked up behind her and wrapped his arms around her dominantly, speaking ambiguously in her ear, "If I hadn''t had to go to the office this morning, I wouldn''t have wanted you to go out." Jocelyn''s face instantly flushed, like a blooming rose, "You are nasty." She then quickly pushed his hand away and sat straight down, grabbed her chopsticks and spoon and began to enjoy the seafood noodles he had made. Noah gave her a yful look before sitting down opposite her. Had the warm soup, Jocelyn felt her heart warm up with it. Chapter 280 Murphys Charity Dinner Chapter 280 Murphy''s Charity Dinner "Did you read Weibo? Ada apologized, then got called out again." Jocelyn said. "Yes." As he spoke, he picked up a fried bun and ced it in front of her, adding, "Eat more, you''re too skinny, you should gain some weight." "I''ll get ugly if I gain more weight." Jocelyn said as she elegantly ate her bun. "I like you no matter how fat you are." With that, he ced another fried bun in front of her. Jocelyn gave him a suspicious look, "I don''t believe you, men like pretty and sexy women." "I only like you." "You are a sweet talker." She did not know if that was really true or not, but at least it sounded good to her now. "I mean it." He emphasized. In a moment, a smile blossomed on the face of Jocelyn. "Will you have to work all day today?" Noah asked. "Well, pretty much. ......" "What time are you going to get off work?" "It must be five or six anyhow." Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "I''ll drop you off at work and I''ll pick you up in the evening." "Okay." While the two of them were talking, Jocelyn''s mobile phone vibrated, and when she saw that it was her father''s call, she immediately pressed answer. "Jocelyn, I just saw Weibo, Jocelyn, you are fantastic." Jocelyn smiled gently, "That''s what I should do." "You are really worthy of being the heir that I chose. I am d about that." Allen continued to praise. Even through the phone, she could still feel her father''s happiness at the moment. "Right, Jocelyn, my charity foundation will hold a charity dinner in three days, will you be avable then?" Allen asked. "Yes." She would definitely be there to support an event like this. Her father''s charitable foundation, which has been dedicated to helping children with congenital diseases over the years, has helped millions of children with congenital diseases in the ten years since its inception. To raise money for the charity, her father would hold a charity dinner every year in the spring when the flowers were in bloom, inviting some of the most prominent people he knew to attend and entice them to donate. "Good, if Noah is free too, bring him with you. It is at 8pm, in Ballroom 8 of Evend Hotel," he added. "Okay." Hanging up the phone, Jocelyn looked at Noah and said, "Murphy''s Charity Foundation will hold a charity dinner the day after tomorrow, will you be free to attend with me then?" "Yes." He said. After breakfast, Noah drove his own Bentley Elegance and personally delivered Jocelyn to Murphy Group. She then quickly went into her office. Just as she entered the door, a call came in from Paige. Jocelyn sat down at her desk and pressed answer. "I''ve sent Billy''s development n to your email, also I have a video of Billy singing and dancing, I''ve sent it to you on WeChat, take a look, it''s really good." "Okay." Jocelyn hung up the phone and directly clicked on the video of Billy''s singing and dancing that Paige had just sent. In the video, Billy''s tone, breath control and dance skills are all superb. It''s even a few notches above many of the popr artiest who have made their debut now. He usually looks mild and gentle, but when he really puts on a show, he is attractive. In this part of his performance, Jocelyn saw superstar style. She could even picture in her mind how Billy would look with his make-up on and glowing on the brightly lit stage. After watching the video, she then clicked on the development n Paige had drawn up for Billy. She gave Billy, a stage name, Bilmith. Paige set his first stage to be the final scene of Pick Me. After building up a wave of poprity, he will then be one of the mentors for the second half of Goose Factory''s street dance talent show, Burning Street Dance. And then, releasing singles, participating in variety shows, acting ...... Jocelyn looked at it and thought it was very good, so she replied to Paige to show her approval. Paige sent an OK emogi, and then said, "I have a feeling that our X Entertainment will soon be the number one entertainmentpany in the country. Nics, Dorian, Billy all are potential talents of ourpany. If they be popr together, plus the men''s group, the women''s group, the actresses who have already been popr before, as well as Ryan, there''s not a single one in the whole entertainment circle who can defeat us." Paige''s tone was full of confidence in the future development of thepany. Her words were equally echoed by Jocelyn. Jocelyn immediately replied to her with a cute smiling emoji and said, "Paige, let''s work together, everything will be better." Paige, "Miss Murphy, I get excited just thinking about it." Jocelyn, "Don''t get excited yet, wait until they all be popr and we be number one in the industry." Paige, "Yes, we''re so awesome." Jocelyn, "We''re really good, Paige, let Billy train more during this period of time, so that once he makes his debut, he will be astonishing." Paige, "Okay." Jocelyn smiled and looked at the Pick Me''s yer power rankings. Nics and Dorian were still in first and second ce. The difference in poprity between the two was not great, but the third ce behind them was far away from them. Looking at such figures, Jocelyn was satisfied and put the phone down next to her, before starting to work in earnest on the task at hand. .................. Three nightster, Murphy''s charity dinner held in Ballroom 8 of Evend Hotel. The dinner was beautifully decorated with white roses andvender balloons. Almost all of the prominent figures in the businessmunity of Flento City, as well as some of the most popr stars in the entertainment industry, have arrived. The hall was set up with more than a hundred tables in total, with each table amodating four or five people. The men and women, dressed in expensive suits and ornate gowns, had all taken their seats and were now eating their desserts. The dinner had not yet officially started and Allen lead Sara, greeting and chatting from table to table. The two looked radiant. Archie, Phoebe, Joseph, William, Gloria came too. They sit around a table near the stage. Phoebe''s eyes were full of grimness and murderousness. Noticing Phoebe''s expression, the corner of Gloria''s mouth curved up in a smug curve. Beforeing here, she had heard Phoebe in the living room talking on the phone to someone about how she wanted to bring Jocelyn to ruin today. The thought of the images that might follow made Gloria feel good. Chapter 281 The Top of Z Country Chapter 281 The Top of Z Country But the thought that she was, at the moment, still pretending to be a major depressive soon bereft her face. Soon Jocelyn and Noah arrived together at the banquet hall number eight where Murphy''s charity dinner was held. As soon as Jocelyn walked to the entrance with Noah on her arm, she immediately attracted the attention of countless people in the banquet hall. She was bejewelled and regal in a slim-fittingvender fishtail sheath dress with millions of diamond jewellery. Noah is wearing a ck Armani haute couture style suit, his hair is styled in a loose haircut, aristocratic and high-spirited. The two of them, one the ideal type for men and the other for women. Everyone could not look away from the two. The doorway is brightly lit, illuminating the two. There were many people on the scene and none of them looked better than they did. "This is Jocelyn, right? She is really stunning, so beautiful, and her husband is so handsome!!!" "The two were top in Z Country, right? I''ve never seen two people who look so good together." "Jocelyn is truly my goddess, how can she be so fairy-like?" Many people couldn''t help but start talking to each other. Joseph heard the sound of everyone''s discussion, and it was hard to hear it in his heart. Looking at the woman who shone like a diamond, now Joseph''s heart was itching hard again. Once this angel was obedient to him, but he did not cherish her. Yet now, she had be an existence beyond his reach. His eyes could not help but recall the day when he was with Gloria and was caught in adultery by Jocelyn. He had gone too far with her that night! If, at the time, he had known that Jocelyn would have her beauty back, he would not have done that. In the midst of all the attention, Jocelyn took Noah''s arm and walked all the way to where the two of them were and sat down. The two of them were at the same table as Allen and Sara, positioned just next to the Steward family. She could feel the eyes of Joseph, but Jocelyn ignored it, didn''t even give him a nce. She took a small piece of pineapple directly from the fruit te with her fork and brought it to Noah''s mouth. The corners of Noah''s lips were slightly hooked as he took his pineapple and ate it, with doting eyes. The image of two people in love was even more eye-catching to the people around. It''s not enough that the two of them are so good looking together, but they are still so in love. Watching this scene, the jealousy and regret in Joseph''s heart began to intertwine wildly again. There was a time when Jocelyn fed him the same way. At that time, he never took it seriously! Especially after she became fatter on, when they asionally met, Jocelyn was always extra attentive than before, and she loved to give him food and feed him his Camilleite shrimps during meals. She always liked to feed him various fruits after meals, but he always resented it and even thought she had be ugly and disgusted with what she fed into her mouth. So he gave her cold shoulders, refusing to let her bring food to his mouth for all sorts of reasons. He''s such an idiot! Anything that was once within reach is now out of reach. Noticing the look in Joseph''s eyes, Gloria was in an exceptionally bad mood. Following Joseph''s gaze, looking at Jocelyn''s radiant and glowing appearance, Gloria really wanted to eat that woman''s bones and drink that woman''s blood. Both born of the same father and from the same family, why should Jocelyn always be able to shine and she, Gloria, always have to y a supporting role? Isn''t God too unfair? Why not let Jocelyn stay fat to the end? Why let her regain her looks? If Jocelyn hadn''t recovered, the main character at the party right now would definitely be her, Gloria. But that''s okay. Jocelyn is going to be finished after a while. As long as her mother-inw, Phoebe, steps in, Jocelyn will not only be humiliated today, but she will also be out of luck!!! Today is such a big asion, with so many dignified people in Flento City present, it would be a big disgrace if they were to be humiliated. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The thought of it made her feel much better again. To the side, Phoebe looked at Jocelyn''s overwhelming appearance, and her heart was ufortable. Her hand, which was under the table, instantly clenched into a fist. Soon people were arriving one by one. The charity banquet has also officially started. Murphy''s annual charity banquet is simr to those held by otherpanies, as well as charity groups, where various celebrities are invited up to perform for the audience. After performing a series of shows, they then took to the stage to raise funds. Allen and Sara first came on stage together to say an opening speech, after which Allen then invited the first guest performer, a new actress in the entertainment industry to sing on stage. The familiar tune and lyrics instantly brought back Jocelyn''s memories of thest time Noah had sung this song for her. The actress sang well, but not as well as Noah''s. She instantly leaned her body towards Noah and said, "I think, she doesn''t sing as well as you." The man, who was listening intently to the song, curled his lips lightly and his gaze gathered on her face, "Really?" As soon as Sara heard this, she immediately followed and interjected, "Jocelyn, you mean that Noah sings even better than her? This neer may be an actress, but shees from a singing school and." "Personally, I think my husband sings it better." Jocelyn said. "So, Noah is a good singer? Why don''t we let Noah sing a song for us on stageter?" Sara then touched Allen with her body and said, "Honey, Jocelyn said that Noah sings very well, so let Noah At those words, Jocelyn''s heart instantly went cold. How could she not know Sara''s purpose in doing so? It was just that she wanted to make a fool of Noah on stage, because she had decided in her heart that an amateur like Noah was no match for a professional singer. "Stop fooling around, today''s performance has been arranged. If you want to hear Noah sing,ter on, I''ll take you to KTV." Allen said. "I''m just saying, you all think it won''t work, forget it, but I want Noah to go on stage and contribute to charity. Not only that but it will also give our family a chance topete for reputation." Sara looked at Allen tenderly and continued to speak. Chapter 282 Piano playing and singing Chapter 282 Piano ying and singing When Phoebe came over with her ss of wine, she heard Allen''s words, she immediately walked behind Sara, holding the ss in one hand, holding Sara''s shoulder with one hand, and looked at Allen with a smile, "What''s wrong? Is it because you want Noah to sing on stage? Can Noah do it?" Sara immediately took over and looked at Phoebe, "Of course, Jocelyn has said that Noah can sing very well." Phoebe shook her head dismissively, "I don''t believe that." Sara, "Could Jocelyn¡¯s words be false? Jocelyn has already said that Noah sings much better than professional singers." Phoebe, "Love is blind, what do you know? Professional singers are trained for years, ordinary people can''tpare to professional singers." Sara, "How do you know?" Phoebe, "What''s the use of us arguing here? Why don''t we just let Noah sing one on stage?" Sara, "Next time when we have the chance, we will definitely let Noah sing, it''s a bit inconvenient today." Phoebe, "Don''t do it next time, today is such a good opportunity, just do it today. Doesn''t Noah want to do something for charity? Or does Noah not have the guts to sing on stage? Afraid of being embarrassed if he doesn''t sing well?" Having said that, Phoebe then ced her gaze on Noah''s face. She wanted to see how much better he, an amateur, could sing than a professional singer? Today, if he goes on stage and make a fool of himself, it''s the same as Jocelyn making a fool of herself! By then, in conjunction with other things, then Jocelyn would have to be sent to the 18th level of hell today. Noah had long since seen through Sara and Phoebe''s intentions, and he didn''t say a word, just gently shaking the red wine ss in his hand as he watched the two of them singing in unison. The same is true of Jocelyn. Allen was upset by Phoebe''s words, and immediately frowned and said, "All right, go back and watch your show." Phoebe continued to put on a smile, "Look at you, why are you unhappy? I am curious about Noah''s song?" Jocelyn inclined her body towards Noah and whispered, "If you don''t want to sing, you don''t have to take care of the two of them." Noah slowly put down his ss, nced at the piano at the corner of the stage and asked, "Do you want me to sing?" Jocelyn, "Of course I want you to wow her, but I know you won''t like it, so just ignore her." What is his status? The heir to Griffin Group. Let him sing to this crowd? How is that possible? Noah hooked his lips, "I like anything you wish." In one sentence, Noah reached the deepest part of Jocelyn''s heart. In this instant, Jocelyn felt her heart melting. In his position, he had certainly never done such a thing since he was born, yet he was willing to do it for her. "Do you y the piano?" Noah asked. "A bit." Jocelyn said. "What do you want to hear me sing?" "Loving you, can you y?" Jocelyn''s eyes were filled with longing, it was her Camilleite song fromst summer until now. "Yes." He added, "We''ll y and sing together." Jocelyn was full of consternation, "It needs to be rehearsed, we''ll probably ...... " "I''ll y the parts you sing, you y the parts I sing, and we''ll y the chorus together. Any interest in taking a chance?" And she didn¡¯t know what force drove her, but Jocelyn nodded. Perhaps because it was out of trust in him. Because, she knew, there was never anything he couldn''t do well. "Jocelyn, Noah, what are you two talking about? Are you discussing the singing?" Phoebe asked. Jocelyn smiled before setting her gaze on Phoebe''s face, "You guessed it, we will sing."C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Allen''s eyes were full of disbelief, "Really?" Jocelyn nodded, "Yes, Dad, I''m going to talk to the host, and I''ll be on the stage with my husband." Allen nodded his head. Jocelyn then got up and walked towards the stage, whispering her request beside the beautiful host. The host nodded instantly. Seeing this, Jocelyn smiled towards the host and returned to Noah''s side. Soon, the actress ended her song. The beautiful host smiled as she walked to the centre of the stage and said, "Here we have, Mr. and Mrs. Mason, bringing us loving you." As soon as the host spoke, two attendants quickly moved the piano to the centre of the stage. Everyone gathered their eyes on Jocelyn and Noah. Curiosity was written on the bottom of everyone''s eyes. "What''s the deal? Why are Jocelyn and her husband getting it on?" "Piano? Do any of them want to y piano?" "Never seen Jocelyn sing in public with her husband, is this going to work?" The hall was full of guests, talking about it. When Phoebe heard the chatter, she immediately took a sip of red wine and continued to hold Sara''s shoulders with one hand as she looked at the crowd and said, "Why not? Jocelyn has said that her husband, although untrained, is better than a professional singer." "How can this ordinary person sing better than a professional singer?" "Isn''t that bragging?" "I wouldn''t have believed it, ordinary people can''tpete with professional singers after all." The guests were once again talking. "Jocelyn never lies ......," Sara added. Those words from Phoebe and Sara stung Jocelyn''s heart, and the guests'' chatter sounded equally harsh to her ears. She knew that Phoebe had now achieved her goal. By telling the crowd so openly that Noah sang better than a professional singer, Phoebe was putting the two of them on a pedestal where they couldn''t lose. Once they both sang badly, then the crowd had a reason tough at them. "Jocelyn has never told a single lie since she was a little girl." Sara said as she looked at the people who were talking. She then curtly took Allen''s hand and whispered, "Honey, let''s watch Jocelyn and Noah make a fool of themselves." The words fell, Sara then sneered in her heart? Phoebe hooked her lips in triumph and looked at Jocelyn and Noah''s backs, expecting the two of them to be ridiculed by the crowd. Gloria, equally happy, couldn''t help but hook her lips once, waiting to see Jocelyn and Noah make a fool of themselves. On the side, Joseph had the same look of anticipation, he wanted to see Noah being ridiculed by the crowd. Would he sing better than the professionals? Oh, how could that be? "Noah, I''ll see how long you can still becent!" Joseph looked at Noah''s back with hatred and whispered to himself. Chapter 283 Play Piano Together Chapter 283 y Piano Together Under the gaze of the crowd, Jocelyn took Noah by the arm and walked onto the stage. The two then sat side by side at the piano. Jocelyn tuned the microphone in front of her, and the two then sang while ying together as they had originally discussed. The two are magically good together, despite being on stage for the first time. Both the piano and the songs are a masterpiece. The crowd on stage was instantly amazed by their performance. Those who had been sceptical about the show nodded their heads. Sara, Phoebe, Gloria, Joseph and the rest of them, on the other hand, were dumbfounded. None of them had expected the two of them to work so well together. They didn''t expect their song to be so beautiful, and in some ces even more beautiful than the original treatment. Phoebe and Sara, at this moment, looked at everyone with that kind of excitement, and their hearts were harder than pins and needles. Who would have known that their actions, instead of making a fool of Jocelyn and Noah, would gain them even more attention? On stage, they were not affected at all by the people and events off stage, deeply immersed in their performance. The song ended with thunderous apuse from the stage. "Good, Jocelyn, Noah, you guys are simply fantastic." "That''s right, you can all debut together as a group! You guys can definitely be the existence that unifies the aesthetics of the rice circle." "Excellent, I apologise for being suspicious of you all just now ......" The audience, off stage, started to shout towards the stage to express their love for their performance. Hearing everyone''s words, Jocelyn and Noah instantly looked at each other and smiled. She was pleased with the performance she had just put on with Noah. It''s fair to say that the performance waspletely unexpected and she had expected it to be more than a little wed for their first time together. But she didn''t expect that they could perform with zero ws. She even didn''t expect that Noah''s piano ying was so good that it could be called amazing. Looking at the glow in the eyes of the crowd, Phoebe, Sara, Gloria and Joseph felt more and more ufortable in their hearts. Especially Phoebe and Sara. Amidst the apuse of the crowd, Jocelyn got up holding Noah''s hand, and then bowed politely towards the people on stage, walking off the stage hand in hand and returning to her seat. The chatter continued onstage until they stepped down - "What a shock! My God, where do they look like amateurs? Better than any of those professional singers, okay?" "What kind of a fantastic couple is this? Is there anyone morepatible than them?" "They both have such great vocals, too, don''t they? I was really captured by their singer." Everyone is alsoplimented, white if a few of them were in bad mood. Jocelyn smiled and nodded towards the crowd, before her gaze rippled as she swept a nce at Phoebe and Sara. Both of them didn''t react for a moment when they locked eyes with her, their expressions didn''t switch and their faces were both equally dark. Such an expression made Jocelyn feel in an extraordinarily good mood. "Jocelyn, Noah, you guys are fantastic, did you practice this together before?" Allen asked as he looked at Jocelyn and Noah with joyful eyes. Jocelyn shook her head, "No, it was just our first time working together and I didn''t think we would work so well together." Allen had a loving face, "You guys have a gift." With those words, Allen then looked at Phoebe behind him and said, "What about it? Is our Jocelyn a liar?" Phoebeughed awkwardly, "I didn''t think Jocelyn was cheating originally, and the reason I said I''d let Noah sing on stage was because I believed Jocelyn''s words." Allen snorted coldly and said nothing more, shifting his gaze directly back to Jocelyn and Noah''s faces. His attitude made Phoebe angry. However, due to the presence of so many people, she did not show it, and tried to maintain her own decency, walking to Allen''s side, propping up the table with one hand, she said, "You are really lucky to have such an excellent son-inw." "Thank you." Allen said indifferently. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "I bring you a particrly great phnthropist, he very like to do charity, he said, today will donate a million, to support your charity ," Phoebe added. Allen was half-hearted, "Are you serious?" Phoebe nodded, "Yes, this person is I met some time ago, abroad, he is a very powerful phnthropist. You will know it is true or not when hees." "If that''s true, then I thank you in advance." Allen said. "What are you thanking me for? We are inws, it''s only right that I help you. Besides, I want to do something for those children with congenital diseases." After saying that, Phoebe then ced her eyes on Jocelyn and Noah, "This person and Noah should know each other." Noah''s eyes were full of confusion as he looked into the bottom of her eyes. Phoebe, however, did not continue to speak, but only gave Noah a deep look before sitting back in her original position. Those words of hers filled Jocelyn''s heart with confusion. In particr, that look she just gave herpounded her doubts. Jocelyn immediately moved to Noah''s ear and whispered, "Who is she talking about?" "I don''t know." Noah said. Jocelyn gave Phoebe a deep look and did not speak again. A male singer walked on stage and sang ''Hold Back The River''. The beautiful singing voice pulled the attention of many people to him. At that moment, an elderly man in gray walked in at the door, he was wearing an expensive Armani suit and was holding a ruby-gold-ted walking stick. Phoebe saw the old man. She instantly stood up with a smile and walked towards the old man. "Is that man the famous phnthropist from Y Country, Mr Henry?" "It seems to be ......" "Mr. Henry is actually here?" Some of the people noticed the old man and soon began to talk about it. Hearing the voice, Jocelyn and Noah''s eyes slowly shifted to the doorway. Seeing Phoebe walking attentively towards the old man, Jocelyn said, "This is the man she was talking about, right? You know him?" Chapter 284 Mr Henry Chapter 284 Mr Henry "No." Having said that, Noah''s gaze shifted to the red wine ss in his hand. He gave the ss a few light shakes and took a shallow sip of the red wine in it. Walking up to the old man, Phoebe said with a smile, "Wee, Mr. Henry, follow me in, I will now introduce the host of this charity banquet, Mr. Allen Murphy." The old man nodded. Phoebe then led him to Allen''s side. She lightly patted Allen''s shoulder and said, "Mr. Murphy, let me introduce to you, this is the friend I was talking about, Mr. Henry, he then has been doing charity work all these years ......" Henry, who Allen had read about in the newspapers before, is the owner of thergest wine estate in Y Country, and a very famous phnthropist. Allen immediately stood up and politely extended his hand towards him, "Hello Mr Henry, I am Allen Murphy, nice to meet you." Henry immediately shook Allen''s hand and said with a smile, "Hello, Mr. Murphy, nice to meet you." "Mr. Henry and Noah''s grandfather, Dr. Mason, are good friends, and he and Dr. Mason meet for tea every now and then." Phoebe said. With those words, Phoebe then ced her gaze on Jocelyn and Noah''s faces and inwardly began to mutter to herself, "You two are dead." At that, Noah immediately put his eyes on Henry again. Grandpa''s friend? How did he not know his grandfather had such a friend? "Mr. Henry, you should know Noah right? The grandson of Dr. Mason." Phoebe continued to wear a smiling face, pointing to Noah and asking. Henry''s gaze fixed on Noah''s face, and after sizing him up carefully, he looked at Phoebe and said, "Are you kidding me? I''ve seen the grandson of Dr. Mason, and he doesn''t look like this at all ......" As soon as he heard this, the smile on Allen''s face immediately froze. The expressions of the guests at the surrounding tables who were looking at the few of them were frozen in the same way. None of them expected Henry to say such a thing. Looking at what was happening in front of her, Jocelyn immediately understood the purpose of Phoebe suddenly, today, to bring charitable people here to donate money. Noah also knew it well in his heart, but he only watched them quietly. The man''s eyes were waveless, his face calm. All of his actions fell on Phoebe''s eyes, and Phoebe only thought that he was now pretending. "But Noah is the grandson of Dr. Mason." added Phoebe. "Dr. Mason¡¯s grandson is ugly, How can he be so handsome? Are you kidding me?" Henry asked. As soon as he heard this, Allen''s face immediately darkened. The grandson of Dr. Mason was ugly? This person sitting next to Jocelyn was not at all the grandson of Dr. Mason? What does this mean? And what exactly is the identity of the person? And why did Jocelyn say that he was the grandson of Dr. Mason? Phoebe immediately put on a surprised expression and looked at Noah, ''''What? You''re actually not even the grandson of Dr. Mason? Then who are you? Why do you have the same name as the grandson of Dr. Mason?" She then looked at Jocelyn, "Jocelyn, didn''t you say that your husband was the grandson of Dr. Mason? Now friends of Dr. Mason say that the grandson of Dr. Mason is ugly and not at all a face like Noah''s." "Mr. Henry, is this man really not the grandson of Dr. Mason?" Phoebe pointed at Noah once again. Noah''s eyes remained unruffled, he did not speak, one hand lightly pressing the base of the goblet, sliding it back and forth. The red wine in the ss sways back and forth with the shaking of the ss, shimmering with a dazzling lustre. He looks like a king standing on high, with a powerful aura. Jocelyn was equally calm and unmistakable, without any excess emotion other than disliking Phoebe. "I know thisdy, she is the grandson-inw of Dr. Mason," Henry said again, pointing to Jocelyn. Upon hearing this, Phoebe immediately put on an expression of surprise once again, "What? You''re saying that Jocelyn is the grandson-inw of Dr. Mason, but this man beside Jocelyn is not the grandson of Dr. Mason, is he?" Henry nodded, "Yes." As soon as Allen heard this, he immediately understood what all this was about. Could it be that Gloria''s previous spection was true? That Jocelyn got married but didn''t tell her family because she found a husband who was lowly so that she didn''t dare to talk about it? And now, this Noah in front of him was just a stand-in that she had found to maintain her decency? The people watching around was shocked. Joseph waspletely shocked, his gaze fixed on Noah''s face without moving. Watching this, Gloria and Sara immediately exchanged contented nces and ticked their lips lightly towards each other. They knew that Jocelyn was really dead this time!!! N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Allen knew that now Jocelyn had done a heavenly disgraceful thing, but in the presence of countless people, he immediately looked at Henry with a smile and said, "Mr. Henry, you are really joking, let''s not talk about that first, please sit down, let''s talk about doing charity ...... " Allen then beckoned for a waiter and said, "Bring a chair and put it next to me." Soon the waiter brought in chair and Allen pulled Henry to his side and sat down. "I have a very bold guess, Jocelyn, you''re not because you''re married to the ugly grandson of Dr. Mason, you feel ashamed, so to maintain your own decency you deliberately found a handsome man to pretend to be your husband, right?" "Although this guess of mine is really bold, but Jocelyn, is that case? This Noah beside you, is not Noah himself at all, right?" Phoebe continued, even deliberately raising her voice. "This is too bold, isn''t it? How could the Murphy family have produced such a daughter?" "Yes, I think Phoebe is right, why else would it be?" "If I were Mr. Murphy, I would really give Jocelyn a few ps on the spot right now." The people watching around began to speak ill of Jocelyn. Everyone''s attention was focused on this great show on stage, and they didn''t care to watch the exciting performance on stage. Hearing everyone''sments, the corners of Phoebe''s mouth immediately curled up in a smug curve. "Jocelyn, is that the case or not?" Phoebe added. Chapter 285 Is Jocelyn a hypochondriac? Chapter 285 Is Jocelyn a hypochondriac? Hearing these words, Joseph was inwardly thrilled. If Jocelyn''s husband is really an ugly, that means his hopes have increased. What does it mean when she doesn''t bring that husband out to show him off, but instead gets a handsome guy here to y the loving couple? It means that Jocelyn doesn''t take Noah seriously at all. Jocelyn''s gaze suddenly went cold as she looked at Phoebe, "No." Throughout the hall, all eyes were gathered on Jocelyn''s body. Someone turned the music off. The whole world can hear them talking here now. Phoebe immediatelyughed, "No? If not, how do you exin it? Did Mr. Henry lie?" The smile stopped and Phoebe looked to Henry and added, "You''re not lying, are you, Mr. Henry?" Henry looked deeply at Noah and shook his head, "No, I have seen Noah and he doesn''t look like that." "Besides, the kid wasn''t that decent, he was a domestic abuser and his rtionship with his own wife wasn''t that good either." Henry added. Hearing this, there was an instant uproar in the room. Allen''s face darkened and the anger inside him couldn''t help but start swimming wildly. Ugly is not enough, but often domestic violence against his daughter? What''s the point of that bastard? "My goodness, Jocelyn is tragic, right? Even if she is married to a lowly man, the key is that this man often domestic abuse her?" "So why doesn''t she get a divorce, what the hell is the point of that?" "Jocelyn is in all her glory, but in private, her life is worse than most people''s." "Why would she want to marry an ugly man like that? What the hell was she thinking?" Noah didn''t say anything the whole time, he just quietly watched Phoebe pretend, his eyes cold to the core. Hearing the crowd''s discussion, Phoebe immediately hooked her lips and added, "Jocelyn, Mr. Henry also told me, you agreed to marry your current husband in the first ce so that Mr. Mason could heal you and restore your former beauty. For the sake of beauty, you actually put your own life into it, do you think it''s worth it?" Hearing what Phoebe said, the people in the hall talk more intense, looking at Jocelyn with full of contempt. "Marry yourself to a guy like that just to look good? And put up with that kind of domestic violence?" "What a no-brainer, Jocelyn, what''s the use of looking pretty but not living well?" "She can really be too casual, Mr. Murphy is also unlucky to have such a daughter in her life." , Jocelyn listened quietly, ncing ndly at the people around her, before picking up a cup of tea in her hand, sliding the lid gracefully, before taking a shallow sip. And Allen, at this point, was so angry inside that he could barely hold it down. But he forced himself to maintain his proper posture and got up to look at Phoebe and scolded, "Shut up! Are you done with this? What happens to my Allen''s daughter has nothing to do with you." These words touched Jocelyn''s heart, her father was already so angry, yet he was still speaking for her. That''s what fatherly love is all about. Phoebeughed awkwardly and said, "I am teaching your daughter a lesson instead of you. We''re in- "My daughter is not for you to teach, I am not dead yet." Allen said coldly. Phoebe smiled awkwardly once again, feeling extremely downcast by these words of his. "Phoebe. have you said enough?" Jocelyn slowly put down the cup of tea in her hand and looked at Phoebe. She looks gentle and soft, but has a great aura. The hall fell violently silent as everyone held their breath and looked at Jocelyn. "What? Jocelyn, do you want to exin to your dad now why you lied to him? Sure, I''ll be quiet, you exin." Phoebe asked. She really admired Jocelyn for being able to act so calm at this point. "I did lie to my dad ......," said Jocelyn, looking at Phoebe. As soon as Jocelyn heard this, Phoebe was excited, immediately proudly looked at Allen and also the crowd said, "Look, Jocelyn really dare to admit it." She then looked to the stunning man beside her and whispered in his ear, "May I tell you who you are?" He nodded, "It is up to you." Jocelyn smiled brightly, before returning her gaze to Phoebe. The people around, looking at Jocelyn''s justified look, all rolled their eyes in disdain. "The image of a goddess haspletely copsed in my mind." "Me too, she is so hypocritical and pretentious." "Mr. Murphy must be sad now, after today, the position of Jocelyn''s heir will probably change." Hearing these words, Gloria, Sara and Phoebe''s hearts were all overjoyed. In particr, the line that the position of heir to Jocelyn would change hands made Gloria want to If Jocelyn got brought down, then everything was Gloria''s. Thinking that she was now a severely depressed person, Gloria instantly pinched her inner thigh hard to avoidughing out loud. Despite her heart''s delight, she tried to y up her depression. Allen never expected that Jocelyn would actually admit it in front of so many people. His eyes were filled with shock. "About my husband''s identity, it seems that it is really impossible to hide it today." Said Jocelyn the smile at the corner of her mouth gradually began to deepen, "I originally didn''t want to be so high N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. profile, but ...... if I don''t get high profile again, I''m afraid that everyone will all be led by someone with ill intention." After saying that, Jocelyn then fixed her gaze on Phoebe''s face, "Yes I did lie to my father, let me introduce to you. This man next to me is the heir of the Griffin Group, Noah Mason, the real grandson of Dr. Mason." Hearing this, Phoebe immediately couldn''t help butugh. Henry on the side alsoughed along, "Miss, don''t be ridiculous, Dr. Mason is just a doctor, his family is very ordinary, his children are not in business." "Hahahaha, I think Jocelyn is not good in the head, right? How dare she bring out the heir of Griffin Group." "If that owner of Griffin Group knew about all this, he would be furious today. Although I admit that her husband is handsome, but isn''t it too much to say that he is the heir of Griffin Group?" "Crazy, Jocelyn is crazy, it''s disgusting to me, is Jocelyn hypochondriac?" Chapter 286 Almost Kneeling Chapter 286 Almost Kneeling All those watching around, everyone couldn''t help butugh. Even Gloria, Sara and Joseph all couldn''t help butugh. Allen was the only one who did notugh, he just looked at Jocelyn quietly intending to listen to Jocelyn continue. Touching Allen''s eyes, Jocelyn smiled tenderly at him before cing her gaze on Noah and asking, "Honey, what if they be suspicious of your identity?" Phoebe disdainfully folded her arms in front of her chest and looked at Jocelyn and Noah, "What? Are you nning to let this impostor beside you pretend to be the president of Griffin Group again?" Noah didn''t say anything, he just stood up without hurry and made a phone call, "Immediately inform Steward''s that from now on, the major banks will not lend them a single dime." When Phoebe heard this, she immediately couldn''t help but roll her eyes and muttered to herself, "What the hell? What a pretender." There was also uproar around the room. Those who were watching all thought that Noah was now ying hard to get. Noah had just hung up, and William''s phone rang. Seeing that it was the president of a bank, he immediately pressed answer - "Mr. Steward, we will not be giving yourpany a loan after your loan with our bank expires." "What, Mr. Grant, you can''t do that, our loans from the Steward have always been repaid as promised, why not lend to uster?" Joseph''s face was darkened to the extreme. Hearing these words, everyone in the room was stunned. The smile that was originally on Phoebe''s face has disappeared! The person on the other side of the phone, without exining anything to Joseph, simply hung up. After hanging up there, one bank after another, all called, all saying the same thing. All of the major banks that the Steward family lends to have spoken out. Not a single penny will be given to the Steward family for future loans. Phoebe was directly dumbfounded, sitting on her butt back in her original position, unable to say a word. What''s going on here? What Jocelyn said was actually all true? Was this person beside her really the president of Griffin Group? All of them, except Phoebe, were also dumbfounded. Those who originally looked down on Noah and Jocelyn were all quiet. Especially those who had spoken out, they began to tremble. Fearing that he might be remembered by the heir to Griffin Group and then harm his family''s business and suffer the consequences. Jocelyn and Noah were the only two people in the room with normal expressions, as calm as ever. Noah gave everyone a faint nce before fixing his gaze on Allen''s confused face, taking out his ID card from his pocket and handing it to Allen, "Dad, let me formally introduce myself, I am Noah Mason, not some medical student, but the heir of Griffin Group." Allen took the ID card and the words, Noah Mason, crashed into his eyes as it was clear on it. Everything brought him no less a shock than if someone had told him that the sun had risen from the west today. His daughter married to a man who was the heir of Griffin Group? He can''t believe Noah is from Griffin Group? No wonder Griffin Group had previously injected capital directly when the Murphy¡¯s was in trouble, even at a mere interest rate. So it''s because of this connection. "You ...... you are actually from Griffin Group?" Allen asked cautiously, his eyes still full of disbelief. The next moment he pinched his thigh so hard that it really hurt. This is not a dream. Gloria and Sara were furious. Neither of them have thought that all the careful nning would have failed to harm Jocelyn again. Not only did it not harm her, but it even made her stand out again, in front of everyone! Surprisingly, it even drew out this status of her being the wife of the heir to Griffin Group. What the hell is all this about? Could it be that they had the wrong information? Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "Also, this is a picture of my marriage certificate with Jocelyn." Noah said, and then found out his marriage certificate with Jocelyn from his phone, and handed it directly to Allen. On the marriage certificate, the clear photo of the two, and both their names, came into view. Allen asked excitedly, "Since you are the heir of Griffin Group, why didn''t you say so? Jocelyn, why did you tell me?" "Because my wife said that she likes to keep a low profile." He said with a smile as he gently stroked Jocelyn''s hair. This scene was the envy of the crowd! Jocelyn just became the most talked about woman in the room. "In order to keep a low profile, you guys really fooled me, you''re good enough actors." A smile appeared on Allen''s face. "I''m sorry, I dare not disobey my wife¡¯ words." Noah once again ced his gaze on Jocelyn. A statement that aroused the envy and jealousy of all the women in the audience. Even if Jocelyn became the future mistress of Griffin Group, it was too lucky to have the exclusive Camille of the heir. The position of future mistress of Griffin Group, how many women''s dreams is this? What is that heir? It''s an earthly delusion! "My goodness, no wonder he''s so handsome, so he''s the heir to Griffin Group! I told you this man has an extraordinary temperament, right?" "Jocelyn is too lucky, isn''t she? I can''t believe she married such an honourable husband, if this were me, I would wake upughing in my dreams." "That Phoebe is just here to be funny, right? What the hell is that Henry she brought with her?" "Phoebe has caused her own family to be implicated, and her husband will have to divorce her when she gets back." Allen heard these words with extra satisfaction in his heart, he immediately looked at Phoebe who was shivering, "Do you know everything now? My son-inw is not what you said." At the side, Henry was still in a daze, his gaze fixed on Noah the whole time. Phoebe did not dare to say a word, directly got up and quickly walked to the side of Noah, said, "Noah, sorry, can you let those managers of the banks retract those words? I just misunderstood you guys, I really have no other bad intentions." Noah looked at her coldly, and the words were loud and clear, "You don''t have bad intentions? I don''t see that" Phoebe folded her hands and continued to humble herself, "Noah, what I said is true, just think of I as just a bunch of farts today, okay?" Noah raised his eyebrows slightly and spoke indifferently, "No." Phoebe, "Just for the sake of my friendship with the Murphy family, okay? I am really wrong, please." Now if it weren''t for the fact that many people were there, she would have knelt down to Noah. Chapter 287 You Upset My Wife Chapter 287 You Upset My Wife Now Phoebe is really regretting it. If she had known that, she wouldn''t have been here to pick a fight! "If you get it like this, our Steward''s will be finished, I will never be happy for the rest of my life." Phoebe continued, anxious tears were leaving her eyes. Noah took Jocelyn''s hand and sat down, his long arm naturally wrapped her in his arms, his palm lightly rubbing her hair, "Whoever makes my wife unhappy for a moment, I will make whoever is unhappy for a lifetime." William, Joseph, Gloria, Sara were also all scared. This decision by Noah is likely to cause the Steward family to copse. Even if they don''t close down, Steward Group''s branches will definitely close down one by one. The size of the group will shrink dramatically. William immediately pushed the wheelchair and came to Noah to plead for mercy, "I am really sorry, I apologize to you on behalf of my mother, I hope you can take your back back." "Everyone has to pay for their actions." Noah responded coldly, without a trace of warmth on his face. At this moment, his aura was in full swing. Everyone was emboldened by it. Those who had scolded them both in particr were now even more frightened. They can''t wait to find a hole in the ground and go straight in. Jocelyn was overwhelmed by his worlds, her heart flooding with emotion, and she knew that the reason he did this today, apart from helping her out, was also to help her establish her prestige in high society. "Mr. Henry, howe I didn''t know my grandfather had a friend like you?" Noah asked as he ced his gaze on Henry. Henry instantly wiped sweat and said, "I''ve never heard of Dr. Mason saying that he has a grandson like you either, and I''ve even less heard of him saying that the Mason family is so powerful." He really doesn''t know! The guests watching gave Henry a big nk stare. "I think you are deliberatelying to cooperate with Phoebe to nder Noah, aren''t you? How can a phnthropist have a dirty heart?" "It''s really disgusting, can Phoebe save her reputation? In order to make everyone believe her lies, she even dragged Henry along to fake it." "It''s also bad luck for Steward¡¯s to have such a chairman''s wife." Everyone was whispering, all desperately trying to please Noah and Jocelyn. Henry immediately stood up with an anxious face and looked at Noah and said, "What I said was true." Noah nced at him coldly, "Our score will be settledter." Today is his father-inw''s event, he can''t always steal the limelight, it''s time to get this charity banquet back to its normal state. With those words, he then looked towards the empty stage before pulling Jocelyn up, raising his ss and looking to the crowd, "I''m sorry for making such a big fuss on such an asion, Jocelyn and I are here to toast everyone as our apologies." The crowd rose to their feet and raised their sses with Noah Jocelyn. And then drank the wine from the ss in one go. William and Phoebe, who were standing next to Noah, were justpletely ignored by Noah. Noah didn''t even give them a single look. Phoebe immediately quickly pushed William towards their location, while walking, whispered in his ear, "William, don''t rush, when the party is over, I''ll go beg him. Now they are still angry, it''s useless to say anything." William frowned coldly and looked at Phoebe, "Mother, why on earth are you doing this?" Phoebe quickly wiped a sweat and looked apologetic, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t expect things to turn out like this." William did not say anything, his brow deep in a frown. After raising his ss, Noah slowly put it down and added, "Next, do what you need to do, and let the show continue." Soon the music started to y. The singers continue to sing and perform on stage. Noah, on the other hand, put his arm around Jocelyn, and the two of them ate and chatted when they should, asionally feeding each other, as they always did. After a short time, the guests began to move towards Noah and Jocelyn one after another. They kept ttering Jocelyn and Noah, without stopping. The performance on stage was not at all as appealing to the guests as this man beside Jocelyn. "Jocelyn, you are really blessed to have found a good husband." "I felt from the moment you entered that you were noble and not like an ordinary man. Surely I haven''t misjudged you, Mr. Mason." "Mr. Mason, you and Jocelyn are really a good match. That Jocelyn and I have met many times and we are considered friends." At that, Jocelyn immediately looked at the woman who imed to be a friend of her. She remembered that this person, who had just jumped out and followed Phoebe''s group to mock her. It''s ironic when she thinks about it. Sometimes, people are just realistic like that. Although Jocelyn was diabolical, she kept on smiling with them and responding to them politely. Noah, on the other hand, remained cold, asionally nodding politely towards them. Despite being in the middle of the crowd, he always seemed out of ce, with an powerful aura. Looking at the radiant, his daughter and son-inw, Allen couldn''t have been happier at this moment. He really didn''t expect that his daughter, who is so outstanding, would be able to marry the heir of the Griffin Group. With such a daughter as Murphy''s heir, Murphy''s was sure going to the next level. Now, everyone in the room is a chaperone. Only Jocelyn and Noah shone the brightest. They shine was overshadowing everything else. Gloria sipped his wine and watched the scene, she really hated it and just wanted to tear Jocelyn''s smug smiling face apart. How on earth could she have been so lucky? On what basis? Before, she had clearly turned fat and her life had hit rock bottom, so what makes her look good again and even find the heir to Griffin Group to reach the top of her life again. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Why is it that no matter before or now, as long as Jocelyn sits there in all her glory, she, Gloria, will always have to be a sidekick and her man will never be as good as Jocelyn''s? Why is God so unfair? Joseph, who was beside Gloria, looked at Noah and felt the same ufortable feeling in his heart. What is the hardest thing in this world? It''s when your ex leaves you and then she not only forgets about youpletely, but lives a better life and finds a better man than you who even has control over your life and death. Now, as long as Noah says one word, they, Steward''s, will be finished! By Joseph''s side, Archie''s face had darkened to the extreme at this moment. His lips had even turned pale with anger. The veins rippled on his tightly clenched fists. If not for the presence of many people, he would have given Phoebe a hard p. Chapter 288 Kiss me and Ill tell you Chapter 288 Kiss me and I''ll tell you If it wasn''t for this twat and her nonsense, why would they be in such a state? If all the major banks refuse to lend to them in the future, what will happen to Shaw''s? Looking at Archie''s appearance, Phoebe did not dare to say a word, or even breathe a word. The same applies to others. After the song and dance performance on the stage, Allen took Sara''s hand and walked up to the stage, started preparing your presentation. Those who had gathered around Jocelyn and Noah also quickly returned to their positions and looked towards the stage. After a long list of testimonials, it was time to make a donation. Guests began to flock to the stage with their prepared, erged versions of cheque signs. After the donation waspleted, Noah held Jocelyn''s hand and walked up to Allen and Sara, and directly took out a gold card from his pocket and handed it over to Allen, "This contains the three hundred million I prepared with Jocelyn, it doesn''t have a password." The crowd was all shocked to hear this. The few people on the stage, Jocelyn, Allen and Sara, were just as shocked. No one expected that Noah and Jocelyn woulde up with so much money to donate. Jocelyn was one of the most shocked because, together, the two of them had agreedst night to contribute 5 million each and then donate 10 million. He didn''t even tell her that he was going to donate 300 million. All the people in the audience started to apud towards the stage at once. The whole hall was full of praise. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Noah and Jocelyn have good-looking features, but their hearts are better than their features, this is too impressive, right? I can''t believe they donated 300 million directly." "Yes, they are generous, the Griffin Group really does make a difference." "Mr. Murphy is so lucky to have such a rich daughter and son-inw, I''m really crying with envy." The praise and apuse from the stage made Allen feel doubly dignified, and he looked at Noah and Jocelyn with an extraordinarily gentle gaze. Because of the two of them, he had made a big ssh today. Allen patted Noah''s shoulder with an approving look and a loving face, "Noah, I''m here to say thank you on behalf of those sick children, you''re really my good son-inw." Noah hooked his lips, "No need to thank me, this is what I should do, my parents taught me since I was young to do good deeds when I earn money." These words once again drew apuse and a good deal more from the stage. The women in the room who were looking up to Jocelyn were even more envious of her, and even more envious, of the charming man beside her. Allen then held Noah and Jocelyn''s hands and walked to the front of the microphone. Sara was unhappy to the extreme, but still apanied by a smile and stood by Noah''s side. Because of Noah, all of them are destined to be Jocelyn''s supporting characters this night. The light destined to be overshadowed by her. "I would like to say thank you to my son-inw, Noah, in front of everyone, and I would also like to say thank you to all those who have donated today, every penny you have donated will be put to good use and used for those children in need. Thank you.¡± "Because of all of you, today''s fundraiser was a great sess and there''s dinner to follow, so I hope you all don''t leave and we''ll have a meal." After saying that, Allen led Jocelyn and Noah off the stage together. Jocelyn was all smiles throughout. Wherever the two of them walk, the eyes of the crowd are on them. Gloria couldn''t sit down any longer, so she just got up and quickly went into the bathroom to get some air. When Phoebe saw her go to the bathroom, she also immediately got up and followed her in. As soon as Gloria entered, she went straight to the bathroom window and, panting, clenched her fist and mmed it several times in quick session towards the windowsill. It hurt, but she was oblivious to it. Had it not been for the asion, she would have been unable to resist yelling out loud. "Jocelyn, you bitch, why should every good fortune favor you ......" she muttered to herself in her mind, her eyes turning red with anger. What went wrong in the end? Was there a problem with the information the man had given her? The man was lying to her? She must get to the bottom of this! Soon, Phoebe walked straight in. Seeing Gloria, her gaze shed and she mmed the door shut hard and straight away, before opening each door. After making sure every cubicle was empty, she walked over to Gloria''s side reassuringly, grabbing her hair fiercely from behind and looking her in the face, "Why on earth did you tell me that? If you hadn''t, I wouldn''t be in this mess today." She couldn''t find anyone to vent to now. One can only rage ipetently towards Gloria. The pain spread and Gloria immediately took a deep breath and said, "Would I have said anything if you hadn''t forced me to? What do you me me for?" "You ......" Phoebe was, for a moment, speechless. "Does this whole thing have anything to do with me? Also, how on earth did you you contact that friend of Dr. Mason?" Gloria pretended to be innocent and looked at Phoebe. "What''s it to do with you! The women in your Murphy family are really more annoying than one another!" With that, Phoebe grabbed a fierce handful of her hair again before pushing her away, panting as she propped her hands on the windowsill. Gloria, now, was furious with her to the core, and with a rise in her own heart, an impulse arose in her. That was to push Phoebe down as soon as possible. But, in the end, she tried to suppress her emotions, took a deep breath and turned away with a huff. In the hall, the dinner began. The waiters began to serve the food one after another. Arge group of people, once again surrounding Jocelyn and Noah, began to talk ingratiatingly and continued to tter them. Jocelyn could not stand it any longer, so she stood up and looked at Noah and said, "Honey, will you apany me to go out for some air?" Noah''s lips curled up in a gentle arc, "Okay." The two then walked out together, hand in hand, in full view of everyone. After they left, the crowd began to move to Allen and Sara, continuing to please them. Walking out the door, Jocelyn instantly felt fresh. The air inhaled into the nose is all fresher because it is less thick with a mix of various perfumes. She took Noah''s hand all the way to the window at the end of the corridor, where she leaned her body lightly against the windowsill, stood on tiptoe, naturally hooked her arms around Noah''s neck, and asked, "What''s wrong with that marriage certificate?" The next second Noah''s body gradually leaned down, pressing her towards the window sill and bracing his hands on it, "I''ll tell you if you give me a kiss." Chapter 289 What do you need the police for if apologies work? Chapter 289 What do you need the police for if apologies work? The man''s eyes were full of tenderness, very different from the way he had just treated the others in the hall. The corners of his mouth curved in a yful manner. Looking over from her angle, she could still faintly see the red mark on the underside of his cor. It looks lustful and provocative. Jocelyn felt her heart beat fast, once again. Her face instantly flushed to the base of her neck and her hands subconsciously continued to hook around his neck before she looked around for a moment and frowned slightly, "Stop it, many people The man''s eyes grew ambiguous, "What''s wrong with being a rascal to my wife?" "Nasty." Jocelyn''s face turned red again, "Hurry up and tell me honestly, what happened to our marriage certificate? When did you get it in your phone?" "Just this morning, Grandpa said he got our marriage license re-pictured and photographed for me, and said he was going to mail it to us," he said. "Oh, now Grandpa isn''t afraid of us getting a divorce?" Jocelyn snickered. "What do you say?" With that, he kissed her naturally on the lips, saying as he did so, "I told you the answer, so it''s time for you to kiss me." Joseph walked out of the banquet hall and saw the scene before him. The image of the two of them making out with each other looked harsh to his eyes. His hands hanging at his side were instantly clenched into fists. Jocelyn and Noah continued to kiss without noticing the presence of Joseph. It had been a long time before Noah reluctantly let go of Jocelyn and said with a smile, "However, I am very dissatisfied with that photo, I n to change it." Jocelyn said, "Well, I''m not happy with that either." That photo was aposite, and although it was quite nice and there was no trace of it, it was ultimately not as meaningful as a photo taken by two people together. After all, this is a marriage certificate photo. It is to be treasured for a lifetime. "So we''ll take a picture then?" Noah asked. "Okay." Catching Joseph in her corner of her eyes, Jocelyn immediately pushed away Noah and frowned slightly, looking to his position. Catching the glint of displeasure under Joseph''s eyes, the corners of Jocelyn''s mouth gradually curved up into a cold arc. Now nothing about Joseph could ever tug at her emotions again. Joseph walked quickly in front of the two of them, trying hard to lower his head and trample his pride under his feet, "Mr. Mason, can you make the five major banks retract those words? If you make it like this, our family will bepletely finished, Steward''s Food is the heart and soul of our family for generations ......" "And what does that have to do with me?" Noah responded coldly, and then walked away with Jocelyn directly in his arms. Jocelyn was also not interested in pleading with the family at all, and followed Noah all the way inside. How could Joseph give up so quickly? He knew that this time Steward''s crisis had its own turnaround hidden within it, as long as he could get Noah to take back his orders and help Steward''s get through this crisis. Then the odds are that the position of heir wille back to him. He caught up with the two of them, directly stopping them both from going and lowering his head once again, "Mr. Mason, help us, it''s really not easy for our Steward family to go all the way to now." "If you know it''s not easy, don''t make a fuss." Noah responded coldly, staring ahead, not even bothering to give Joseph a single look. Just at this time, Phoebe walked out from the banquet hall. Seeing this scene, Phoebe closed the door of the banquet hall and walked directly to Joseph''s side with the same humble begging, "Noah, just forgive me, I really know I''m wrong." N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Looking at Phoebe like this, Jocelyn''s heart had no more emotions other than disgust. When she thought of what Phoebe had done at the banquet today, and the ungratefulness and support for Joseph to separate from her, there was no way for Jocelyn to forgive her. Phoebe has, in her possession, one of her own kidneys. But yet Phoebe never knows gratitude. What is there to pity in such a person? "If apologies are useful, why do you need the police?" Noah didn''t bother to talk to them much, and went straight into the door with Jocelyn on his arm. Phoebe hugged Joseph tightly with a desperate look on her face, crying while saying, "Son, we''re not really going to be finished, are we? Jocelyn is too much, isn''t she? Although I was at fault, but why wasn''t she willing to help plead for mercy? She really deserves to die!" "It''s only natural that Jocelyn should be angry, but she did go too far in not helping to intercede." Joseph said. "She''s just outrageously vicious. It''s disgusting." Phoebe stomped her foot viciously. As soon as Phoebe''s words left her mouth, the door to the banquet hall opened again. Archie walked out from inside with a ck face, he walked all the way straight up to her, raised his hand andnded a hard p on her face. With this p, Archie used all his strength. The right side of Phoebe''s face soon swelled up high and blood began to seep from the corners of her mouth. She was blindsided and stunned, and tears began to flow down her face uncontrobly. Phoebe immediately covered her face hard and said, "Honey, I''m sorry, I was wrong, I was really wrong ......" Before she could finish her sentence, Archie pped her again. The p made Phoebe''s eyes ze over and her ears perk up. "If this one doesn''t work out, we''ll get a divorce!" Archie then went straight into the lift without looking back. Phoebe covered her face with both hands and sat down directly on the ground in a frightened, wretched state. Looking at Phoebe''s appearance, Joseph was heartbroken and immediately squatted down and hugged her, "Don''t cry, I will think of a way." "Joseph, did you hear that? Your father wants to divorce me!" "I will not allow you to get a divorce." "But, this time, it''s obvious that we can''t get through it!" Phoebe choked out as she hugged Joseph tightly. "Okay, calm down, there are people here, in case someone sees it, it''s not good. I''ll go in and call big brother. Let''s go home first, we''ll discuss countermeasures after we get back." Joseph carefully patted Phoebe''s back and said. Phoebe nodded heavily, and then he stood up trembling, crying continuously, his eyes full of horror. Soon Joseph went in to greet Allen and the others, and then pushed William, who was in a wheelchair, straight out of the banquet hall. Seeing this, Gloria immediately followed suit. Joseph drove the car and drove several of them back to the Steward''s. When they entered the door, no one was in the living room except Archie. A long riding crop sat on the coffee table. Chapter 290 Gloria Acts to Gain Favor Chapter 290 Gloria Acts to Gain Favor Archie''s face darkened to the extreme. Therge living room was deadly silent and the air was full of cold air. The whole world seems to be freezing over. Seeing such anger, Phoebe instantly drew a cold breath. She was finished, she knew she was finished. Looking at Phoebe in a panic, Gloria''s heart was very content. Damned wicked mother-inw would be dealt with now. Joseph and William, however, were very frightened in their hearts, each worrying about their mother. "Phoebe, get your ass over here." Archie ordered in a cold voice. Phoebe shivered violently and walked quickly to Archie with her hands covering her face. Joseph instantly pushed William to their side. Gloria, on the other hand, followed them closely. When Phoebe looked at that whip, she felt her heart timid to the core. She knelt down directly and looked at Archie with folded hands, "Honey, I''m really sorry, I won''t do that again, don''t hit me, okay?" "Yes, dad, calm down ......," Joseph followed suit. "Dad, this matter can''t be solved by a whip, let''s talk." William spoke up. Archie grunted coldly and looked at Joseph and the three of them, "You three sit here or get your asses upstairs." "Don''t, Daddy." Joseph opened his mouth. "Whoever dares to say one more word, I will beat them all together." Archie scolded in a stern voice. He then stood up straight away with the whip in his hand and sliced it hard towards Phoebe''s arm. With this whip, Archie used a lot of strength. In a sh, her skin was split open. They began to bleed continuously. "Ah ...... don''t, Ah ......," the sharp pain spread, Phoebe''s feet went weak and she sat down directly on the ground. Gloria looked on with pleasure, a smug curl on his lips. Phoebe, the bitch, really deserved it! On the side, Joseph and William, both of whom were depressed. "Honey, don''t ...... don''t, I''m in pain ......" Before she could finish her sentence, Archie''s whip began to fall one after another. Whipping her body indiscriminately, she was soon left with a dozen more bloody cuts on various parts of her body. Phoebe was like a snake scalded by boiling water, constantly rolling on the ground, struggling and screaming in pain. The two brothers finally couldn''t look away, and Joseph pushed William directly to Archie. William clung to Archie''s thighs, while Joseph clung to Archie''s upper body from behind and pressed his arms. Archie struggled, "Let go of me, you hear me?" The two brothers, however, did not let go of one of them. On the ground, Phoebe kept falling into tears in pain, her delicate coiffure had fallen apart, her messy hair was draped over her shoulders, her face and body were all covered in wounds, and she was in unbearable pain everywhere. All she could do was lie on the ground, not even having the strength to get up. "Dad, are you really going to beat mum to death?" Joseph asked. The brothers'' hearts were aching as they watched their mother in such a state. "If I don''t beat her to death, do I have to keep her?" Archie panted with a stern scolding. Gloria still didn''t say a word, just stood by cheerfully watching the show. Every bloody gash on Phoebe''s body seemed like a stimnt to her. The mood that was depressed because he had not been able to harm Jocelyn was all the better because of this scene. "Gloria, what are you doing here frozen? Come and plead for my mother right now!" Joseph ordered in a cold voice. Gloria then converted into an iparably frightened and grief-stricken look, kneeling directly in front of Archie, hands together, "Dad, forgive mum, although mum is wrong, but she is your wife after all. If you must beat someone, you can beat me ......" Archie used all his strength to break free of Joseph''s restraints. He then raised his hand and swung the whip towards Phoebe once again. Gloria instantly hugged Phoebe. The whip, not unjustly,nded on her back. This scene, in turn, frightened the Steward family. No one expected Gloria to do such a thing, not even Phoebe herself. At this moment, Phoebe was inwardly moved. "Ah ...... Dad, stop...... you have to let off steam, just hit me ......" she had now seen enough show and could start acting. By doing so, she can greatly win the goodwill of Steward''s family and reduce the chances of divorce. And since Phoebe will be of use to her in the future, she naturally wants to get on good terms with this pawn. And Joseph will definitely change his mind about her and even develop a good feeling for her because of this incident. Archie raised his whip again, "Get out of the way!" Gloria, however, did not move a muscle and clung to Phoebe in a righteous manner. "Gloria, aren''t you afraid?" Phoebe asked, panting. Gloria nodded desperately, "I''m afraid, but I''m more afraid of you getting beaten than I am of myself getting beaten." For a moment, Phoebe felt that Gloria had changed, be less annoying. In the end, Archie did not go on to implicate the innocent. He viciously dropped the whip and red at Phoebe, before cing his gaze on William, "William, next, it will be hard for you." Having said that, he went straight upstairs. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Not a word about Joseph. Joseph was so disappointed that he had expected his father to ask him to help out in such a big matter. But it doesn''t matter, he can help all the same if his father doesn''t call him. As long as he can get the Steward¡¯s through the crisis, everything will be fine. Thinking of this, Joseph then quickly pushed William to the side of Phoebe and Gloria, and then Joseph directly helped Phoebe up, without even looking at Gloria. In his eyes, Gloria was a smelly rag, and nothing would change the disgust he felt for her in his heart. The way Joseph behaved immediately hurt Gloria''s heart. Instead, she didn''t let herself care too much and climbed straight up to help Phoebe, "Mom, let''s go to the hospital." Phoebe nodded, and then said with concern, "Are you all right?" Gloria shook her head, "It''s okay, it''s a blessing to be able to block the whip for you." As soon as she heard this, Phoebe felt even warmer inside. Today, neither of her two sons came up to help block The whip. Only Gloria ...... .................. At the same time, at the banquet, people surround Jocelyn and Noah had almost dispersed. Tossed and turned, they were hungry and began concentrating on eating. Chapter 291 Henry explains everything Chapter 291 Henry exins everything Jocelyn enjoyed the food today and her appetite was much better than before, especially the plum ribs, which were simply amazing. Seeing that she loved it, Noah fed her piece by piece into her mouth. When the crowd saw this scene, they could not help but feel envious again. Allen looked at them with a satisfied face, "Gee, it''s good to be young ......" When he was younger, he did the same thing to Jocelyn''s mother. Jocelyn smiled, "Dad, why aren''t you eating?" Allen said, "I''m content to watch you two like this." "Dad, you should hurry up and eat your meal." Jocelyn said shyly. "Well, Noah, you should eat too, it''s not like she doesn''t have hands." Allen said. Noah didn''t say anything, just hooked his lips, and continued to feed. "When will the sweet love be mine?" "we''re not worthy." "I want so badly to be Jocelyn ......" The younger women in the hall could not help but express what was really on their minds. Having heard These words a lot, Jocelyn did not have much of a reaction anymore. It was Allen, on the contrary, who became more and more proud the more he listened.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. .................. Once the banquet was over, Allen and Sara took their guests away. In the hall, only Jocelyn Noah and Henry were left at the end. There was also a group of waiters who packed up their things. Noah gave Henry an indifferent look before dropping his gaze to the group of waiters, "Please go out for a moment." He sounded very polite. On hearing this, the waiters immediately nodded respectfully, before walking out together and closing the door behind them. Therge hall was quiet for what time. Without any nonsense with Henry, Noah sent a video chat directly to his grandfather. Soon, Regan picked up. His face appeared on the screen. When she saw his face, the corners of Jocelyn''s mouth involuntarily curved up into a nice curve. Regan saw the two of them face soon and revealed a kind smile, "Noah, Jocelyn, how are you ......" "How are you, Grandpa? I would like to ask you a question." Noah said, and then switched the camera straight away. Soon Henry''s face appeared in the camera. "This is your friend?" Noah asked. "Yes ...... it''s my friend, Henry ......Henry, what are you doing here?" Hearing this, Jocelyn and Noah were stunned at the same time. None of them expected that this Henry was really a friend of their grandfather''s. It was all thought that he had been bribed by Phoebe toe and pretend to be a friend of his grandfather''s to cheat people. Because Noah had never even met his grandfather who had this kind of friend. Henry immediately wiped cold sweat, his eyes wandered to look at the camera, "I ...... Well, it''s hard to say, Regan, didn''t you tell me that your grandson was ugly? Even show me a photo of your grandson and told me that was your grandson. Also, why didn''t you tell me that your family had a Griffin Group?" "Just trying to keep a low profile, don''t want to talk about it. Tell me first, how could you and my grandson are together? And, how did you know my identity?" Regan asked. "You answer my question first." Henry added, "Do you know that I was shamed because of you?" Regan did not understand, "Howe?" "Because of that picture of you, and the wrong information you gave me, I did something very wrong." Henry wiped his cold sweat again. "Why am I getting confused?" Regan was confused. "Those aren''t the point, now you tell me why you lied to me about your grandson Noah being ugly?" "That''s to protect my grandson." Regan added, "I''ve been hiding my identity for those same reasons, sometimes a big tree attracts the wind and it''s inevitable that we will be the target, so it''s always good to be cautious." "So that''s it ......," Henry frowned slightly and wiped his sweat again. "You can answer my question now, can''t you?" Regan continued to ask. Noah switched the camera directly back to his side and looked at the camera, "Grandpa, there are some things I will exin to you afterwards." He then simply hung up the phone. Immediately afterwards, Noah put his eyes on Henry''s face, "Exin what''s going on?" Henry looked at Noah, "One day, Phoebe suddenly found me and said she wanted to invite me over here for Murphy''s charity dinner, I didn''t want toe because I didn''t know her at all and I wasn''t familiar with the people from Murphy''s group." "But Phoebe said that if I came over here she would help my wine estate break into the Z Country market, which sounded like a great idea to me. So I said yes, and after that she took out the picture of you and Jocelyn and asked me if he was the grandson of Dr. Mason, and I told her the truth. I said that Jocelyn was a grandson-inw, but you by Jocelyn''s side were not his grandson. Phoebe asked me if you were often subjected to domestic violence in Y Country, and I told her the truth, I said yes. Then Phoebe told me that now, in order to maintain decency, Jocelyn had gotten you to rece the real grandson of Dr. Mason to deceive her own family as well as the public, and asked me to help expose it in public. I didn''t want to do that, but she said she would pay me 10 million when it was done, so I agreed to do it. Because my wine estate, which has recently had operational problems, just happens to need 10 million. In fact, I thought at first that Jocelyn''s rtionship with her own husband was not good anyway. Sooner orter it''s time for a divorce, and you''re not Regan''s grandson, so even if I hurt you, it''s okay." Henry gave a careful ount of his innermost thoughts. "And me, saying wrong things about Regan''s grandson in public, I thought at the time that it should be okay, anyway, Regan is in Y Country, and others don''t know what his grandson looks like, it doesn''t matter." Henry added. After saying that, Henry wiped his sweat with his sleeve again, "If I had known you were Regan''s grandson, the information that Phoebe gave me and the information I knew were all wrong, there was no way I could havee." "And then I followed her to the party, and there was all that ......" Henry said truthfully. What he said, Jocelyn also guessed a little, so, after he said it, Jocelyn was not so shocked inside. It was also true in Noah¡¯s part. "Who did you hear that I often applied domestic violence in Y Country? And who did Phoebe hear that from?" Jocelyn asked. Chapter 292 Singing Chapter 292 Singing "I heard it from another mutual friend of mine and your grandfather, who told me that your grandfather told him personally that your husband beat you a lot and that you were on the verge of divorce. As for Phoebe, I''m not sure, I don¡¯t know how she found me and how she got that fake information, I asked her about it at first and she didn''t answer me." Henry said truthfully. "...... which mutual friend?" Noah asked. "It''s Joey ......" Henry said cautiously. The moment he heard this, Noah instantly looked stunned, "What? Joey? His words cannot be trusted." Joey had a bad business two years ago and has been mentally unstable for a long time, regrly mentally unstable, and when he is unstable, he talks nonsense. Is it surprising that the words of such a person are believed by anyone? "Joey was wide awake when he told me that, and I believed him when he said it was told by your grandfather." Henry had an embarrassed look on his face. Now, he felt like a fool. "So you have the audacity to just say that without confirming it?" Jocelyn was speechless too. Jocelyn knew Joey. There is hardly a word of truth left in his mouth and everything he says is a figment of his imagination. Over the years, Joey has been with her master for the treatment of mental illness, but his illness is particrlyplex, always reurring, and can only be controlled with medication. "How can I ask about it directly." Henry said, then stood up straight away and looked at them with a sincere face and said, "I''m really sorry for causing you all trouble because of my stupidity, I''m really, really sorry, I hope you''ll forgive me." "I shouldn''t have done what I did because of money ......," with the words fell, Henry let out a long, helpless sigh. "It is okay." Noah said. "I''ll go apologize in person to your grandfather." Henry bowed his head as if he were a felon. "That''s your business." Noah remained cold and aloof. It hadn''t gone too far and he had exined why, plus he was his grandfather''s friend, so Noah intended to let his grandfather deal with it himself. Henry nodded before turning away. After he left, Jocelyn then set her gaze on Noah, "How did Phoebe find out about all this? When I first investigated you, it took so much effort, and I didn''t even find out half of it." Noah narrowed his eyes and rested his arms on her shoulder, ¡°There is false information in the base. When my grandfather was in Y Country, when people asked what his grandson looked like, he always showed people the photos on my fake profile." "So why didn''t I find out when I was investigating?" Jocelyn asked. "It''s probably a system problem." Noah added, "That''s probably why." "So, that''s too much of a coincidence, then, isn''t it? When Gloria looked into it, and when I looked into it, it didn''te up." Jocelyn said. "The only person who''s ever investigated you before was Gloria, but she seems to have given up on them allter. How do you think Phoebe suddenly got this up again? Did Gloria actually never put her suspicions to rest and kept looking into it? And then she found out something and told Phoebe the results, trying to use her?" Jocelyn thought hard as she spoke. "These things will be known when I examined Phoebe." Noah said. Jocelyn nodded, "Okay." Noah added, "Going home?" Jocelyn smiled and took Noah''s arm, "Sure, go home." The two held hands and were intensely affectionate all the way back to the car. Putting on the seat belt, Jocelyn looked at Noah and asked, "Right, there is another thing, your family do not want your identity to be exposed, but now you tell your identity in front of so many people, will there be no problem? Will it have any effect on you? Was I too hasty?" Noah gently stroked her head, "It''s okay." "I''m not behaving well, I guess." "Do you think that even if that group of people saw me, would they dare to take pictures? Even if they took pictures, would they dare to leak it out? Everyone knows that for people from Griffin Group can not be leaked with their information." Noah said. Jocelyn immediately nodded, and she thought so. "Well, let''s not talk about that, you don''t have to worry about these things, okay?" Noah once again gently stroked her hair, and added. Jocelyn nodded. Jocelyn then turned on the music in the car. It just happened to be the song he sangst time. The original voice of the singer was very nice, with lyrics that warm the heart. But Jocelyn always felt that Noah''s was the best. "I think that you sing better than he does." Jocelyn smiled. "Oh?" Noah ced his gaze on her face, the corners of his mouth curved in a smirking arc. The moonlight outside the car was gentle, but not as gentle as a millionth part of his gaze. In this moment, Jocelyn felt as if she was going to be intoxicated by his gaze. "So, you sing it to me, okay?" Jocelyn turned off the music straight away. Noah was full of helplessness, "So you set me up?" C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. "What is it?" Jocelyn asked. "Set me up to sing?" "It''s not a set-up, I mean what I say, will you sing?" Jocelyn asked. "Sure." "Then go ahead." Jocelyn said. Noah shook his head and sang obediently. The cello-like vocal delivered a perfect interpretation of the song. This time, the live version sounded even better than thest time she heard it on her phone. Soon the song was over. Jocelyn couldn''t get enough and gave him a thumbs up, "That was really good, can you sing another song?" "Well, what else do you want to hear?" Noah was as obedient to her as ever. "I''ll listen to whatever you sing." Noah obeyed and sang again. After singing a song, they reached another traffic light intersection just as the red light came on. The man stopped the car and looked at her on the passenger side, "Is that enough?" Jocelyn had adoration on her face, "Well, it''s actually not enough, but you have sung now two songs, plus one on stage, you''ve sung three songs, it is okay." Chapter 293 Hes Changed Chapter 293 He''s Changed "You''re the only one who can make me do this." His eyes were full of doting. Hearing this, Jocelyn felt sweeter than honey in her heart, "Really?" "Do you think other people can make me do things?" He didn''t say anything, the curve of his lips deepening. The green light came on and the red Maserati, continued on its way. Seeing the Grand Treasure za down the road, he asked, "Want to go in for a stroll?" Jocelyn shook her head, "No, I''m tired today." "Okay ......" "What, you want to buy something?" "No, I want to buy it for you." Jocelyn''s heart was suddenly warmed. Her husband was so good. "No, nothing I want to buy at the moment ......" N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. "Okay." Without another word, he held the steering wheel in one hand and reached towards her with the other. She obediently ced her hand in the palm of his hand and interlocked her fingers with his. He drove with one hand in, more handsome position than with two. There were no lights on inside the car, and between the light and dark, the man side face was the most beautiful scenery under her eyes. "Ryan will have a concerting up soon at the Flento City Stadium, do you want to take your parents to see it? If you go, I''ll reserve seats for you in advance." Jocelyn asked. "My dad won''t be there, just save a seat for my mum." He said. When he finished, he added, "Save one for Camille one too." "Won''t Camille go back to school?" "She originally said that she would leave when my dad came back, butter she pestered my parents again, saying that she would wait until Ryan''s concert was over. My mum originally disagreed, but my dad was so pestered by her that he convinced my mum." "She is impressive." Jocelyn smiled, "I''ll save one for Camille one too then, this girl is really funny." The mention of Camille puts Jocelyn in a good mood. Thinking of that girl''s face, and the way she smiled, Jocelyn felt her heart melting. Camille was an innocent and sweet little princess. "Obviously she is naughty," said Noah with helplessness under his eyes. "Isn''t she a good student? It''s just that she loves to y. aren''t all girls that age like that?" Jocelyn said. "That''s true." "She is really cute, I like her a lot." Jocelyn did not mince his words in praise of Camille. "She¡¯s quite lovely, there is much joy she has brought to the family since she came to our house at the age of seven." Saying that, Noah''s eyes softened. These words made Jocelyn confused, "Came to your family at the age of seven? Isn''t she your real sister? Howe it sounds like an adopted child?" "She is actually my cousin, her father is my father''s younger brother. My uncle met a mute girl from the countryside, he wanted to marry her, but my grandpa was dead set against it, so he fell out with the family and followed the girl to the countryside." "After the two got together, they soon gave birth to Camille, and the family lived a happy life, but it didn''t from doing farm work with my aunt, and at that time my family waspletely unaware of it, and no one in the vige knew my uncle''s real identity." "The vige headman, then, sent that child to an orphanage until the year Camille was seven years old. Back then my grandfather really missed my uncle and sent my father to that vige to look for him, but the vige people told my father that my uncle and aunt were dead." "Their daughter, Camille, was sent to an orphanage, so my father rushed to the orphanage and brought Camille back home to raise her as his own daughter." Talking about these things, Noah''s eyes could not help but recall the first time when Camille came to the house, when it was pouring rain outside and she was led in by her father. The whole family was sitting in the living room waiting for them. When she entered, she was wearing a pair of dirty denim backpacks and a dirty white shirt with two pigtails, and smiled at him the first time she saw him. She was so cute and heart-wrenching as she was in an unfamiliar environment and faced with so many strangers, but she didn''t have any fright. Hearing Camille''s fate, Jocelyn''s heart instantly couldn''t help but throb hard. She had no idea that such a cheerful and lively looking darling would have such a heartbreaking past. How tragic would it be to be left without parents at a young age and to live alone in an orphanage for so many years? Her eyes were tearing up as she listened. "I think she was bullied much when she was in the orphanage without her parents, was she? After all, she was only three years old." "Well, there was no shortage of beatings from the other kids, and because of that, when she came to the house, Camille asked dad to enroll her in kung fu ss and learn all the self-defence techniques." "Well, she had a hard time." She wanted to be nicer to Camille. "She did, and because she was so poor, our family gave her a lot of pampering," Noah exined truthfully. Jocelyn nodded. And then there was a long, heartbreaking sigh. Just at this time, Robert''s phone call came in, Noah put on his Bluetooth headset directly and answered the call, "What''s wrong?" "Do you have a moment?" Robert asked. "Something wrong?" "Of course something is wrong, it have been so long that you have not hang out with us, we are upset," said Robert. "Some other time." "Why?" Robert was standing at the entrance of the crowded bar, his arm around Harry as he prepared to walk inside. Having said this, he stopped and added, "Give me one reason why you can''te out." "Keep my wifepany ......," Noah said lightly. With those words, he ced his gaze on Jocelyn''s face. Hearing his words, her heart fluttered, and now they were like ordinary young lovers in the throes of love, not wanting to part for a moment. "Again? You''re big on sex." "So what?" "I am sad, so can youe out tomorrow?" "Wait until I ask my wife." He added. "Are you not able to make up your own mind now?" "What''s it to you?" Having said that, he hung up the phone. Robert was stunned, turning his head to look at Harry beside him, "Did you just heard what he all said on the phone? He really haspletely and utterly changed." Chapter 294 Probably Phoebe Chapter 294 Probably Phoebe "That''s not normal?" Harry put his arm around Robert''s shoulder and led him all the way inside, "He has a family, can he be the same as us?" "I''ve never seen Noah treat any woman like that before, and Jocelyn is impressive." "You are right." When Noah hung up the phone, he removed the headset and casually put it into his suit pocket, looked at Jocelyn and asked, "Do you want to hang out tomorrow night?" Jocelyn nodded, "Okay, but your buddies are having a party, will you guys not unhappy if I go?" "No," he said. "Good." Jocelyn nodded, and then continued to sp her fingers with Noah. "By the way, Robert''s identity is known to me, what about Abel and Harry? What are the identities of the two of them?" Thinking about a few of them, Jocelyn couldn''t hold down her curiosity again. "They are both in a simr position to Robert," he said. Jocelyn immediately understood and didn''t ask any more questions. She just couldn''t help but grumble, "It''s an unbelievably odd thing that you nobles could all work together to lie to me that you are from underworld." "I''m sorry, we were wrong." Noah uttered. Jocelyn couldn''t help but give him a nk stare, thinking to herself that it wasn''t easy for a few of them, people of that status to pretend to be from underworld. "Actually, there''s one thing I''ve been quite curious about." Noah shifted his gaze to Jocelyn''s face again, ncing at it before continuing to stare ahead. "What is it?" "How on earth did you mistake me for being in underworld in the first ce?" That question had been bothering him for a long time. "Just back in the day, after we first had that kind of rtionship, I heard you on the phone and you said something about, well, do it, and the tone was extra cold, so I just ......" Noah couldn''t help but feel amused, "So, you thought, at the time, that I was ordering to kill someone? And then identified me as from underworld?" Jocelyn nodded, "It''s true, what you said, and the tone of your voice, were very misleading. It''s not my fault." "Fine, fine, I don''t me you, it''s all because of my bad tone of voice on the phone at the time." His eyes were full of helplessness, "I was talking to Tom about work at the time." "Oh." Jocelyn didn''t ask anything more, just nodded. The two chatted all the way to the house and soon arrived there. When she returned home, Jocelyn felt that her feet were sore, and her body was very tired. High heels, for women, are the most beautiful instrument of torture. You always have to pay a price while using it to look good. Changing into slippers, Jocelyn felt her entire feet were liberated and the soreness in her toes and soles was greatly relieved. Pulling Noah with him, the two of them sat down directly on the sofa. "It''sfortable in slippers at home," said Jocelyn, "my feet are sore from wearing high heels." Noah carefully ced her feet on hisp and gently massaged them while saying, "Is this more His massage was excellent and made her feel a great relief from the soreness in her feet. She nodded, with a look of enjoyment, "Well, my husband is awesome." "Now that you know that high heels are ufortable, wear them less often in the future." "No, beautiful heels are my life and I can''t wear them any less." "You just want to look good, and do care it is notfortable." "I''m quite willing to sacrifice properfort in exchange for looking good." Jocelyn said. "I really don''t understand you women." Jocelyn smiled andy back naturally, her head resting on the arm of the sofa. Looking at the seriousness of Noah''s face, her heart could not be more honoured. How lucky was she to have met one of the best in the world after rushing through the storm alone. He was a proud man standing on the clouds, looking down on all beings, but he was willing to step down for her, to do all the most ordinary things in this world. As soon as he looked up, Noah touched Jocelyn''s gentle and focused eyes. He instantly pulled Jocelyn up and held her on hisp, "What do you keep looking at me for? Want to have sex again?" Jocelyn''s heart tingled and her blood boiled at his question, and her face involuntarily flushed to the base of her neck, "Noah, can you think of something else?" "How do you know what I''m thinking?" "Rascal, um ......" Before she could finish her sentence, Noah''s lips pressed down. The moment the four lips pressed together, all hell broke loose again. Behind her, her phone kept buzzing, a series of unknown number shing on the screen. She put her hand behind her back and tried to reach for her phone. Only to be stopped by his dominance, pressing her hand directly against his chest. She was slowly losing her mind. Later, they tossed and turned from the living room all the way to the bedroom. It wasn''t untilter in the night that he let her go, wrapping his arms around her from behind and kissing her shoulder as he said, "Going to take a shower?" "No, no strength left......" she was sore, and at this moment she lost all her strength. "Okay, then, no washing." With that, he hugged her close. Suddenly thinking of that phone downstairs, Jocelyn immediately said, "I remember my phone ringing earlier, go get it for me and see who it is." Without saying a word, Noah got up from the bed, went into the bathroom, grabbed a bath towel and put it around him, and went straight downstairs. For her part, she carefully moved her incredibly sore body and sat up with difficulty, pulling the covers over her armpits and covering all the way up to her corbone. Her arms were covered in mottled red markings. Remembering what had just happened, her heart began to beat wildly again. Soon Noah brought the phone back. He went straight to the bed, and afterwards handed her the phone. Jocelyn took a quick look and found it was a number she didn''t recognise. C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org. Moreover, this number had called her a dozen times. It took until about an hour ago for the call to end. Intuition told her that this person must be Phoebe. No one but her would have been so anxious to call her so much in the middle of the night. "Someone from the Steward family?" Noah nced at her screen and asked, before he took a cigarette from the cigarette case on the bedside table next to him, lit it, and leaned over the bed to smoke it. Between the foggy air, his face looked cold and lustful and inviting. "I think so, I guess it''s Phoebe ......" said Jocelyn. Noah didn''t say anything more, just grunted coldly and continued smoking. Chapter 295 She Doesnt Deserve Forgiveness Chapter 295 She Doesn''t Deserve Forgiveness "Must havee to apologize and admit his mistake ......," added Jocelyn. "Well, are you going to forgive her?" Noah exhaled the smoke from his own mouth before pulling her hand over and giving her a gentle kiss. "Not interested in forgiving, she doesn''t deserve it." Jocelyn had an indifferent look on his face. She knew all too well what Steward''s family was like and what Phoebe was like. Forgive this time and she will have another. This time, Phoebe is clearly aiming to destroy her, if she is soft-hearted enough to forgive, then she is not in her right mind. Phoebe has been a tough nut. "Good." He gently pulled her into his arms, holding his cigarette in one hand and wrapping his arm around her. "Forget it, let''s go take a shower after you finish this cigarette, I feel so much better." Jocelyn added. "Okay." After he finished his cigarette, he carried her to the bath. In the whole time he didn''t let her do anything, it was always him who was doing the work. After the bath, he carried her back to her room. Two people cuddled up together. Here, it was quiet, but the Steward family was a different world. Because of the woes at the banquet, Archie had kicked Phoebe out of the master bedroom and offered to sleep respectively with her because the sight of her made him sick. Bruised and battered, Phoebey alone in the bed in the second bedroom, her body aching and her heart hurting even more. Thinking about it, she felt that the hacker must have provided the wrong information. She''ll never let him go! She picked up the phone and called the hacker but couldn''t get through to him at all! She had been calling since she got back from the hospital, but she hadn''t been able to get through. She was convinced that the man was a fraud and that this person Gloria had found was unreliable. Inside the next room, Gloria was equally alone, and although she had been sleeping alone for a long time, she still wasn''t used to it. Late at night, she always longed for the warm embrace of Joseph. With her eyes open, her eyes couldn''t help but see Jocelyn''s imposing appearance at the banquet again, and the jealousy in her heart, along with the loneliness in her body, made it impossible for her to sleep. After tossing and turning for a long time, she sat up and tried again, finding the hacker''s number from the call log and calling it. She failed to get it through. She began to suspect that this man was deliberately lying to cheat her out of her money, and that Henry was deliberately arranged by him to cheat her out of her money, otherwise, how could he have provided such false information? .................. The next morning, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, she was still in his arms. The happiest thing is to wake up and see his face. Even when he is asleep with his eyes closed, he is still handsome. Jocelyn couldn''t resist reaching out and touching the bridge of his nose. The man opened his eyes, rolled over and pinned her down, cupped her face and asked, "What? Want to do it again?" Jocelyn ced her hands against his chest resistently, "What''s this nonsense? You are handsome, can''t I just touch you?" "Okay, you can touch anywhere you want, everything I have is yours, or, if you want to touch more private ces, that''s fine." His words immediately caused Jocelyn to blush and her heart began to beat faster. "Shame on you!" Jocelyn cursed lowly. Heughed softly, "What''s for breakfast?" Jocelyn thought seriously for a moment, "I want fried eggs, and a ham sandwich, and yes, fruit sd." "Well, I''ll go and make it for you." "Yes, thank you, honey." "Just say thank you?" Noah had a smile in his eyes. Jocelyn instantly kissed him gently on the face, "Is that okay?" "No." With that, he took her in his arms and started kissing her. After a long time, he released her and carried her first to shower and wash up. Afterwards, he went downstairs in high spirits to make breakfast. And she sat stiffly, almost falling apart, at her dressing table putting on her make-up. Looking in the make-up mirror, with those splotches of red marks on her body, she was helpless! It''s a big job to cover them up. After a long, helpless sigh, she poured some toner and pped it on her face. Just then, her mobile phone vibrated on the bedside. She immediately got up and continued patting her face as she walked to the bed and picked up her phone. Seeing that it was her father''s phone, the corners of her mouth curled into a gentle smile as she pressed answer and returned to sit in front of the dresser, "Dad ......" "Well, Jocelyn, why don''t you and Noahe to the house for lunch? I have a lot of things that I want to ask you." He came to the point and his tone was as gentle as ever. "Then I''ll have to ask if he''s avable and I''ll call you backter." Jocelyn said.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Okay." After hanging up the phone, Jocelyn then proceeded to look in the mirror, applying skin care products to her face, as well as foundation. After tossing and turning for half an hour, she finished. After that it was back to using concealer on those areas that would be exposed to the clothes. It took several coats until those marks were perfectly concealed. After going to the cloakroom and changing into a ck and white professional suit, she walked straight into the downstairs dining room. Noah had already made breakfast and was cing food at this moment. She sat down naturally and looked at him, "My father said he wanted us toe home for lunch today and ask us about something, do you have time?" "Yes, sure." He smiled and ced his knife and fork on the te of fired eggs in front of her before sitting down. "Then I''ll tell Dad we''ll go back at noon." "Okay." Jocelyn called Allen and told him that she and Noah would be back at noon, after which she picked up her knife and fork and began to enjoy The doorbell rang, disturbing the silence and warmth of the dining room. Jocelyn got up at once and prepared to go to the door. Noah, however, also stood up and said, "I''ll go get it." He then walked directly to the doorbell monitor at the door. Standing outside the door was Phoebe. Visible whip marks could be seen on her face, on her neck, and were shocking to the eye. Noah cut off the power to the doorbell directly, and then returned to the dining room. Seeing him enter, Jocelyn asked curiously, "Who''s it?" Noah sat back down and smiled, "Guess." "Phoebe?" Jocelyn asked. "Yes, we won¡¯t meet her." "Okay." "She''s been beaten." Noah said. "What?" "Well, there are whip marks all over her face and neck." Noah added. "I guess it was her husband who hit her. I didn''t expect that he would be willing to do such a cruel thing to Phoebe." Jocelyn was stunned. Chapter 296 Ryans Wish Chapter 296 Ryan''s Wish "Yeah." Noah responded faintly. "You should have let her in, we still have things to ask her." Jocelyn added. "She won''t go." Said Noah, putting a sandwich in front of Jocelyn, "Finish your breakfast in peace first." "Okay." ............ After eating, Jocelyn went out with Noah. At this moment Phoebe was still waiting at the doorstep of the house. Seeing Jocelyn''s car driving over, Phoebe immediately rushed to the front of the car quickly, woefully spreading her arms wide to block Jocelyn''s way. In the next second, the red Maserati pulled up alongside the ck Bentley Elegance. Jocelyn frowned slightly and lowered the car window, looking coldly out of the car. Phoebe instantly and quickly walked over to Jocelyn and tried to open the car door. However, the car door would not open at all. "Phoebe, what made you think, all of a sudden, to investigate my husband? Did someone say something to you? Or did they give you some unreliable information?" Jocelyn asked. Phoebe immediately understood exactly what Jocelyn was trying to ask, and she immediately shook her head, "It didn''t suddenly ur to me." "Been checking?" A touch of inquiry tinged the bottom of Jocelyn''s eyes. "Earlier, after Gloria found out that you were married, she told me about it and also told me about her doubts, including all thatter when you confessed at home that you had a husband, but at that time I felt in my heart that something was wrong ......" "I''ve been looking at you again, so I''ve been having people check you out, and then it just so happened that some time ago, I found out about those things, and I ......" Phoebe decisively took it all on herself. Dragging one more person down at this time was obviously not going to make things better, it might even be worse. "Really?" Jocelyn would be incredulous. "Really, I can swear to God that if I say anything half-heartedly, I''ll let my two sons and myself all get run over by a car." Phoebe swore with conviction. Who doesn''t take an oath like that for fun? How can God take it seriously? If it could be taken seriously, there is no telling how many people in this world would have died, from being struck by lightning, and from being hit by cars. So she did not feel that it mattered that she took this vow. What Phoebe said seemed logical to Jocelyn. And no one would be willing, if there was anything, to swear on the lives of her two sons. However, those original doubts in her mind were still notpletely dispelled. Phoebe held her hands on the half-open car window and looked at Jocelyn humbly begging, "Jocelyn, I''m really sorry, can you forgive me? If you go on like this, my husband will divorce me and I will have nothing." Jocelyn sneered and withdrew her thoughts, "You want me to have nothing too." If, she made it. And what would happen to Jocelyn? Not only would he make a food of herself, but she would also lose her father''s trustpletely, and at that time, it would be hard to say who would own the Murphy Group. And it was not easy to say whether she could still be her father''s daughter. "Jocelyn, I made a mistake, really, I''m sorry ......" "Not every apology will necessarily result in someone understanding." When she finished, Jocelyn pressed the button to close the window. The window moved up quickly and Phoebe finally had to remove her hand. The moment she took her hand away, Jocelyn stepped on the elerator from her. Off to the side, in the Bentley Elegance, Noah took it all in. Phoebe instantly walked over to the Bentley Elegance and tried to speak to Noah. However, Noah did not even look at her and elerated the car directly. Looking at the two cars in the distance, the original sincerity and gentleness on Phoebe''s face instantly Content held by N?velDrama.Org. disappeared, reced by coldness and hatred. She stomped her foot fiercely and clenched her hands into fists, gritting her teeth, "Jocelyn, you little bitch, when I turn over a new leaf, I will teach you a lesson, don''t think that I am afraid of you." Would she havee to apologize to Jocelyn if it weren''t for her and Noah''s control of the Steward family''s lifeline? Was that little bitch worthy? The more she thought about it, the angrier Phoebe became and eventually began to shiver all over her body. Halfway there, Jocelyn dialed Noah''s phone number, who answered and pulled up alongside her. Jocelyn nced at the car next to him and pressed the Bluetooth headset on his ear, exining to him all the reasons why Phoebe was investigating him. After saying that, she added, "What do you think about this?" Noah frowned slightly, one hand tapping the steering wheel, "I don''t think it''s conclusive yet." As soon as she heard that, Jocelyn immediately said, "I think so too." "Leave this to me, and you''ll be out of the way." Noah added. "Okay." She was relieved that her husband was doing his job. ............ There was not much going on at Murphy''s group this morning, and Jocelyn considered that she had not been to X Entertainment for a long time. So she drove to X Entertainment. After parking her car, she made her way into thepany building in a low profile. She started by looking around in a low-key manner. After taking a look at thepany''s trainees and the state of the artists'' practice. Thepany''s trainees were all good looking and after a look around, Jocelyn felt refresh. After seeing the trainees, she went to have a look at the working status of the staff in each department. Every department was running intensely and busily, not a single person waszy, and the kind of energy that kept fighting for their dreams filled all corners of thepany. Finally, she went to say hello to Paige before returning to her office, contented with the work she was supposed to be handling. A knock sounded on the door and the busy Jocelyn raised her head and looked towards the door, "Come in ......" Soon the door opened. Ryan walked in. He was wearing a light blue suit with a white t-shirt underneath and a pair of white shoes on his feet. "Is something wrong?" Jocelyn asked. Ryan sat down directly on the sofa and folded his long legs, "Can''t Ie and see you if I have nothing to do, sister-inw? I just came to thepany for a meeting and heard you were there, so I came over to take a look." Jocelyn immediately got up, smiled and walked across to him and sat down, asking, "Does the concert preparation go well?" The corners of Ryan''s mouth were tinged with a smile, "Well, it goes very well, in fact, I was looking for you also for this matter, can you think of a way to bring my dad to my concert that day? My biggest wish is for my dad to go to my concert." Chapter 297 Will you go? Chapter 297 Will you go? "Your brother said Dad wouldn''t be there, so I guess he''s up to something." Jocelyn said. "No, you do me a favor, if you ask, Dad will say yes." "I''ll try, why don''t you go and say it yourself?" Jocelyn asked. "He wouldn''t say yes to me. When I first entered the entertainment industry, he was very disapproving and even swept me off my house. It was onlyter that he couldn''t argue with me and only after my mother''s various efforts did we reconcile and I came back home again. But even so, for so many years actually my dad was not particrly supportive of my career, he always wanted me to work in Griffin Group in his heart, even if not in Griffin Group, he also wanted me to get my ownpany or something. He always thought that being a star was a bad job, that all I did every day was messing around, and that I was even relying on my face for a youthful living. So I hope he wille and see me in concert once, so that he can see the results of my hard work over the years and to show him that I didn''t get to where I am today entirely by using only my face." Ryan said it seriously word by word, his eyes full of sincerity. Jocelyn could understand Every word he said, she knew how much Ryan actually yearned to be recognized by his own father inside, he wanted to show his own father his strength through this concert, let his father see his efforts over the years. It also made his own father have a change of heart about his career. Jocelyn instantly snapped her fingers with crity, "Leave it to me." "Thank you , will you go?" Ryan asked, looking at her. "I''ll be there." At these words, the corners of Ryan''s mouth once again curved up into a gentle curve. His smile was clean and pure, as friendly as if he had been a senior in college. "I''m going out first then, I got something to do." Ryan stood up, straightening the suit on his body. Jocelyn nodded. Ryan then strode out in style. After he left, Jocelyn looked at the time and it was almost noon. Thinking of her appointment with her father, she called to remind Noah, and after a quick make-up fix, she drove straight to the Murphy¡¯s. As her car drove up to the entrance of the Murphy''s, through the rear-view mirror, she saw Noah''s ck Bentley Elegance racing towards her location. The car was as close as it could get. Instead of driving in immediately, she stopped the car and waited for him. In the Bentley Elegance, Noah looked at the Maserati with doting eyes and tenderness under his eyes. Soon he pulled up next to her and half lowered the window. Jocelyn also quickly half lowered her car window. The two smiled at each other before they stepped on the elerator together and entered the house one after the other. The two of them got out of the car together at the entrance of the main building, while Noah carried a gift and walked up to Jocelyn. Jocelyn saw that it was a ssic Patek Philippe model. Her mouth immediately curled into a gentle smile, "It''s just a casual dinner at home, you don''t really need to bring anything." "It is my duty to honour my father-inw." He smiled and took her hand in his, leading her in the door with him. When the two entered, Sara and Allen were sitting on the sofa, sipping tea. Seeing them enter, the same smile immediately appeared on the faces of both men. It was just that no matter how softly Sara smiled, Jocelyn always felt eerie. Jocelyn smiled in the same way, taking the male by the arm and walking all the way to them. Noah took the lead and ced the gift in front of Allen, "Dad, this is for you." "Thank you, Noah, I have been wanted this watch, it''s never been in stock." Allen picked up the watch , looking at it carefully. Like the elderly, Allen couldn''t have been happier to receive a gift from her own son-inw. Looking at the warm and happy look of the few of them, at this moment, Sara felt like an outsider. Sara''s heart came to be more and more ufortable. All of it was very different from what she had initially envisaged. Jocelyn took Noah''s hand and sat down next to Allen. "Sara, hurry up and go cook. Cook something that Noah and Jocelyn like to eat." Allen looked at Sara and said. "Okay, I will cook." Said Sara, then turned around and went into the kitchen with a smile. As soon as she entered the kitchen, her face immediately went cold. After Sara left, Allen then held Jocelyn''s hand andined, "Even you want to keep a low profile, you can''t hide everything from me." Jocelyn leaned her head on Allen''s shoulder, put her hands on Allen''s arm and said, "I''m sorry, Dad." "Well, you''re forgiven, I didn''t call you here today to question you, I want to know what''s going on with that Phoebe and Henry?" Allen added. He had wanted to ask yesterday. But there were too many guests, so he could only leave it behind. After seeing them off, and being too tired, he went home first. Jocelyn exined everything she had heard from Henry, all of it to Allen. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. After hearing that, Allen became furious and pped the sofa fiercely, "Phoebe was outrage." "Okay, okay, don''t get angry, this is all behind us." Jocelyn said as she gently stroked his heart. "In my case, it won''t be behind. Even if you did lie to me, she can''t expose it in front of so many people. What is this trying to do? Isn''t this just an attempt to ruin you?" The more Allen said, the angrier he became. Looking at Allen like this, Jocelyn''s heart was warmed, "Okay dad, don''t be angry." Allen frowned deeply, "It''s really deserved that the Steward¡¯s has fallen to such a state now." Thinking about that image of Phoebe make a fool of herself at the banquet, to this day Allen still feels good. "That woman is very stupid. She doesn''t really think that she can ruin you, does she? Even if it''s true, at most your reputation will be tarnished and our Murphy family will lose reputation, it won''t change anything." Allen snorted coldly. His words filled Jocelyn''s heart with consternation. This was something she definitely did not expect. "Will you not expel me from your home? Never acknowledge me as a female liar again." Jocelyn asked. "You''re my daughter, even if you made a mistake, you''re still my daughter. I will be fine even if I got pissed off. And if, indeed, you did do something like that, I''m sure you must also have your reason." Allen gently stroked Jocelyn''s head, with the look of a doting father. Jocelyn''s nose went sore, and her heart was full of emotion and guilt, intertwined and flowing. Chapter 298 Dad, you are so kind Chapter 298 Dad, you are so kind This scene moved Noah, who was next to him, in the same way. "Dad, you are so kind." Jocelyn took Allen''s arm tightly, her eyes slightly red. "Silly child, what are you crying for?" "I am touched." "How old are you, and you are still crying?" "No matter how old I am, I''m still a child in front of you, that''s what you said before, so it''s okay to cry in front of you." Jocelyn said as she wiped the tears that had inadvertently left her eyes. Allen shook his head helplessly and turned his head to look at Noah, "Look, Noah, this daughter of mine still hasn''t grown up until now." Noah looked gentle, dotingly stroking her hair, "As long as we are around, she can live her whole life, without ever having to grow up." Allen nodded his head. "By the way, if Sara bothers youter and asks you to let the Steward family go or something, make sure you don''t agree, understand?" Allen lowered his voice and seriously admonished. "Got it." Jocelyn responded. "She''s been pestering me for your mercy sincest night until now, how can I possibly beg for this? Since they have bullied you, they have to pay the price." Allen said in a serious manner. Jocelyn''s heart warmed again, she reluctantly left her father''s embrace and looked at him with a serious face, "Dad, I am touched today." "What''s so touched?" Allen asked, thinking this was what a father should do. "Well, enough about that, Noah, will you y chess with me?" Allen looked to Noah and directly changed the topic. "With pleasure." Noah said. Allen took out a box of Chess from the coffee table drawer and ced it on the coffee table. Just at that moment the door was opened from outside. Immediately afterwards, Gloria walked in, taking Phoebe''s hand. Gloria kept her head down with a bereft look on her face. Behind her, Phoebe did the same, with whip marks on her face and neck, which had scabbed over but still looked shocking. When he saw the two of them enter, the smile on Allen''s face immediately froze. Jocelyn and Noah''s faces also went cold. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Seeing a few of them, Phoebe tried desperately to squeeze out a smile. But not one of them gave her a response. Without speaking, Gloria took Phoebe''s hand and walked across to them and sat down. She looked at Jocelyn, "Jocelyn, what happened in the past, it was my fault, I apologize to you for what I did in the past. I don''t want to have any more conflicts with you in the future, let''s reconcile." Inwardly, she was also eager to call a truce with Gloria, firstly, Gloria had screwed up and there was no point in continuing the fight. Secondly, it was also for the sake of her father. If Gloria behaved well in the future, Jocelyn would naturally forgive her. But all she could manage was a truce, and as for getting close to Gloria or anything like that, she had absolutely no desire to do so. Regarding the things Gloria had done to her, she would never forgive in her life. But how much of what Gloria says is genuine and how much is not is yet to be determined. At this juncture, Gloria is saying this in the hope that she will let the Steward family go. What''s more, it''s still a mystery whether Gloria was involved in what happenedst night. Jocelyn did not speak, but simply looked at Gloria quietly, keeping her eyes emotionless. "No matter what, you are my sister, for the sake of our blood rtionship, can you let the Steward family off the hook? You have to know that if the Steward family is good, I will be good, if the Steward family is bad, I will not be good." Gloria sobbed, "Besides, my mother-inw knows she''s wrong." "Even if the Steward family is not good, as long as your father good, you will be just as good." Allen spoke up, "For the sake of your depression, many things are obedient to you, but some things can be obedient, some things not. Gloria, there is no negotiation on this matter." Gloria immediately tried to bring erself to tears, "Dad ......" "Allen, I really know I was wrong, and I would like to sincerely apologize to Jocelyn and you guys here again." Phoebe clutched Gloria''s hand and tried to put on a sincere face as she looked at them. "Now you apologize? Why don''t you continue to show that strength you had at the banquet and continue to bark?" The more Allen thought about it, the angrier he got! "Allen, I''ve been punished, look at my face, and my body, which has been beaten by my husband. Just put in a word for me, I''m miserable." Phoebe said with a sob. "You deserved the beating you got." What she did and what she said at the party, in Allen''s opinion, did not deserve a bit of forgiveness. This woman had a bad heart! "Dad, can you cut the crap? Our family is messy enough as it is." Gloria looked disgruntled. "No." Allen was categorical. "Honey, have you forgotten that the doctor said Gloria can''t be stimted, Gloria has gone through difficulty to be stable and not suicidal for a while now, why are you starting again?" Sara immediately brought out depression as a shield for Gloria. "I''ve done so much backtracking because of her depression, it''s really enough." Allen added, "Don''t bring that up every time." "Someone, send the guests away!" Allen greeted the bodyguards outside directly. Soon, several bodyguards quickly arrived at Sara and Gloria''s side. Several men nodded respectfully before forcing them to their feet. "You can''t do that, Allen." Phoebe struggled. The bodyguards hesitated. Allen waved his hand directly towards them to express his meaning. The bodyguards promptly dragged them both out. "Honey, what if Gloria kills herself again?" Sara said. "I will find her psychiatrist and give her pills to sleep, so she will not think so much and will notmit suicide." Allen said, then directly took out his mobile phone, dialed the phone number of Gloria''s psychiatrist, and asked him to go to Steward''s house to give Gloria a Valium. There was a quick yes. When Sara heard this, she knew she was out of luck and shut her mouth. Looking at her father''s attitude, Jocelyn''s heart was moved again. She had expected her father to be softened by Gloria''s depression, but no, he wasn''t. Once Gloria and Phoebe were dragged out, they woefully got into the ck Porsche parked in the courtyard together. When the driver saw the two of them looking like this, he immediately peeked at them several times through the car''s interior mirror. Soon the driver started the car. Chapter 299 Shall We Keep in Touch? Chapter 299 Shall We Keep in Touch? Phoebe panted and pounded her hands hard towards the car seat several times, gritting her teeth, "Gloria, still, as long as you can help me and the Steward family through this crisis this time, I''ll let you live out your days in peace at the Steward family and won''t allow anyone to touch you." Gloria nodded, "Don''t worry, I can do it, just drop me off at a random hotel and follow the original n." "Okay." Phoebe nodded. "You know it, right? Only sess, no failure, as long as you seed, not only will your status in the Steward family improve, but Joseph''s impression of you will also change." Phoebe continued to tempt her. Gloria nodded again. After Gloria and Phoebe left, the Murphy''s living room was quiet for a moment. Sara saw that Allen looked bad, and did not dare to say much, silently got up and went back to the kitchen. At noon, after Jocelyn and Noah had lunch with Allen at home, they held hands together and went out into the courtyard. Jocelyn held Noah''s hand and looked at the various flowers blooming and vibrant courtyard, "What are your arrangements for this afternoon?" "Going to work at the office, and you?" "I don''t have anything going on this afternoon and I''m going to go shopping and rx." Jocelyn said. "Why don''t youe with me to the office, then? I''ll go shopping with you when I''m done." Noah added. "It''s not good. Always going to your office will disturb your work." "It won¡¯t." With that he pulled her over to his car, "Take my car and go, leave yours here for now." With those words, without waiting for her to speak, he opened the car door and pushed her into the car. Jocelyn didn''t refuse and simply put on her seat belt. Noah gently stroked her hair and said softly, "So good." And then he got into the car from the other side. He stepped on the elerator and the car sped off towards the door. "Do you want to bring something to eat at the office?" Noah asked. Jocelyn shook her head, "No, I ate too much for lunch, if I keep eating, I''m really going to get fat." "A bit good is ufortable for cuddling." "But it''s ufortable to watch." Jocelyn took out her phone and began to check today''s hot search. "I amfortable with how you are." Jocelyn smiled and focused on watching the hot search. Ryan was number one in the hot search with the caption #Ryan in Airport# She clicked it. What she saw was a picture of Ryan at the airport, his look hadn''t changed at all, it was the same one he had worn in her office in the morning. The photo was the original one, yet it looked amazing. He was surrounded by arge group of female fans, and as far as the eye could see the whole airport was dark and full of heads. No matter how many people are around, Ryan would always be the best looking one. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. At the bottom of thement section, there were all praises for Ryan - [Best looking in entertainment! Ahhhhhhh, he is so handsome!] [I love you, Ryan is the best, so handsome! Worthy of the man who has unified the aesthetics of the circle]. [Can fans follow stars sensibly? Don''t you know that Ryan will be annoyed if you do this every day? Please love him sensibly, okay?] [What kind of woman would be able to catch the eye of such a handsome man?] [I think she has to look like Miss Jocelyn?] [I am jealous of Jocelyn to be friends with Ryan.] The corners of Jocelyn''s lips involuntarily lifted as she read those words in thement section. After briefly reading thements, she exited and looked at Noah and said, "Right, let''s go back to your family tonight, I have something I want to see your father about." Noah had a probing look in his eyes, "What is it?" "Here''s the thing, your brother came to see me today and said he wanted me to do him a favor and get Dad to the concert. He said he wanted to prove to Dad that his job wasn''t just up to his face. wanted Dad to see how hard he was working. " Jocelyn said. "Okay, then we''ll go home for dinner tonight." Noah said. "Okay." Passing by the milk tea shop on the street, Noah took the initiative to stop the car and looked at the milk tea shop across the road, "Want some milk tea?" In front of the milk tea shop, people wereing and going, and many people were queuing. It was the one she usually liked to drink from. Jocelyn originally did not want to drink milk tea, but when she saw it, she instantly lost her resistance. "Yes," said Jocelyn, "but there''s a lot of people in line, and don''t you have to work?" "It''s fine, I''ll go and buy it. You wait in the car and listen to music when you get bored." "Okay." The man then got out of the car, crossed the street with heavy traffic and walked across the street to the entrance of the milk tea shop. White shirt and ck trousers, ck suit, business aristocrat dress, with that handsome face, as soon as he got off the car, he attracted countless people. The young girls in the queue were eager to grow their eyes on him. Instead, he remained deeply indifferent and walked straight inside the queue, lining up as ordinary people do. The upright and perfect back fell into her eyes, and Jocelyn felt her heart beat wildly again. He was the most beautiful sight on this street, whether it was a crowded street or an exquisitely decorated shop, it became dark in front of him. He shone brightly enough to overshadow everything else here. And the girls around him were exited, if they had seen their idol. As they kept looking back at his face, they had shy whispers and discussed. "This man is so handsome. My goodness." "Ahhhhhhh, Why do I feel like I''m seeing the kind written in novels, the handsome, cool and noble domineering president himself?" "Is he a star? Or is he a model? He has a perfect face and body." "The point is his car!!! It''s so expensive!!! He came to queue for milk tea?" They were all chattering, but Noah was still indifferent when he heard them. Since he was a child, he had experienced this kind of thing so often that he had long since be ustomed to it. It just seemed that they were quite annoying. Jocelyn looked at her husband being admired by so many girls and pride arose in her heart. She just propped her chin up on one hand and looked at her husband with a nice smile curling the corners of her mouth. Soon, girls began to appear in the front row, voluntarily giving up their long-standing ces in line and scrambling to get behind Noah. Noah didn''t give them a look. Because of their giving way, Noah was originally separated by a dozen people in front of him, and now, only three people were left in front of him. Behind him, a girl nudged his back and whispered bravely, "Handsome, can I have your WeChat ID?" Chapter 300 Wifes Strict Control Chapter 300 Wife''s Strict Control "My wife is so strict that she won''t allow me to give it to you." Noah responded coldly. These words immediately cut off all the girls'' thoughts and quenched the desire that was stirring in their hearts. Behind them, the girls'' hearts broke. "Are you buying milk tea for your wife?" The girl behind him asked again. "Yes." He said. That girl immediately went crazy with envy. The same applied to others. "Ahhhhhhhhh ...... his wife is so lucky!" "A good husband is always someone else''s." The girls behind him were still chattering. This time, it was his turn. The clerk of the milk tea shop looked at him and immediately blushed, "Sir, what ... what do you want?" "Strawberry pearl milk tea, hot, one cup." The clerk immediately got into action. Because he was overly good looking, she added more material than others. After buying the milk tea, Noah carried it through the crowd and walked towards Jocelyn. Jocelyn lowered the window and smiled at him. He walked towards her and handed her the milk tea, "Here." "Thank you, Honey." The hot milk tea was held in the palm of her hand, warming her all the way into the deepest part of her heart. The girls in front of the milk tea shop behind him had also seen Jocelyn. They went crazy again. "That''s his wife? Holy crap!!! She is so pretty!!!" "So the woman I''ve been jealous of for a long, long time looks like this? She is stunning." "...... So, it''s only right that her husband is handsome, rich and doting on her, she is good looking, and good looks means she can do whatever she wants." Soon, Noah got into the car from the other side, and then took the milk tea from Jocelyn''s hand, put the straw in it, and gave it back to her. "You are so nice." Jocelyn didn''t mince her words in praise of Noah. Noah smiled, "Know I''m good, serve me well at night, okay?" Jocelyn immediately blushed, "Nasty." Noah gave her a yful look and drove the car again. Taking a sip of the cup of milk tea, Jocelyn brought it to his lips again, "What it?" "No, you drink it." "Have a sip, it''s delicious ......" Noah gave her a look before taking a sip. "How''s that, isn''t it sweet?" Jocelyn asked. "Well, it''s not as sweet as you." He said. At these words, Jocelyn was filled with happiness and took a few more sips of her milk tea. Maybe it''s because the milk tea tasted better and the streets looked better with him around. Soon, he drove the car downstairs to the headquarters of the Griffin Group. The security guard at the gate, seeing his car, immediately nodded respectfully. It was the time of the afternoonmute and many employees were heading inside at the entrance of thepany. Everyone nodded when they saw Noah''s car. Noah was the first to get out of the car, and then opened the door for Jocelyn as a gentleman. Jocelyn took her milk tea and got out of the car. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. In a moment, millions of people were watching. She took Noah''s hand as a matter of course and walked inside with her milk tea. ncing at her milk tea, with half a cup left, Noah asked, "Why don''t you drink it?" "Can''t drink anymore, do you want a drink?" Jocelyn asked as she stood on tiptoe and put the straw to his lips, walking with him as she did so. He naturally lowered his head, took several sips and finally took the milk tea directly into his hand. The intimacy of sharing a straw and having a cup of milk tea together made the staff at the entrance stunned. "I thought our president didn''t like sweet drinks?" "Never saw the president drink milk tea, I thought he didn''t like it." "Oh my God, it is so beautiful and I am jealous." The staff whispered all the way into the building. In full view of everyone, Noah led Jocelyn into the interior of the building. "Really, no more?" He asked, looking at the milk tea he was almost finished with in his hand. "No." Jocelyn said. The two men held hands all the way to the exclusive lift door. He threw the empty cup directly into the rubbish bin at the lift entrance and led Jocelyn into the lift. Once the lift doors closed, he reached out with his long arms and took Jocelyn directly into his arms. Jocelyn tilted her head and looked at his exquisite jawline, "What for? There''s surveince in the lift, can you be decent?" "It''s decent enough." He rubbed his chin against the top of her hair repeatedly, his voice as low as a cello with a regal quality. He then propped her up by her legs and picked her up straight away. Jocelyn subconsciously circled his waist with her legs and wrapped her arms around his neck, "What are you doing?" Heughed softly. Jocelyn''s heart instantly tingled, "Is it funny that you keep molesting me, Noah?" "Yes." He continued to hold her with a smile in his eyes as he watched her face. "I will never talk to you again." Jocelyn struggled, "Put me down." Having said that, she subconsciously looked around at the surveince cameras. What a shame! It was possible that the security room was now watching. "In my ce, I do as I please." As he spoke, the lift reached its destination. Door opened. He still had no intention of putting her down and carried her all the way into the office. The cleaningdy waspletely shocked to see this. She instantly pped her face hard and looked fixedly at where they had left, "Our president actuall did that?" Was this still the high-flying president she knew? When he returned to his office, Noah closed the door with his back, and then put Jocelyn on the sofa, his movements very light and gentle, as if he was putting an antique treasure of great value. He propped his hands on the back of the sofa and circled her in his arms, "Be good and y by yourself, and I go and make money, okay?" "Got it." Jocelyn said. Such close proximity made her heart beat messily. She could really sit still when he was close at hand. "y League of Legends?" He asked. "Okay." He instantly went and took hisptop to the coffee table, "y then, I''ll go to work." "Are you okay not using theptop?" Jocelyn asked. "Yes." After rubbing her hair, he returned to his desk. Taking off his suit, he sat down with a straight face, put away all the smiles and got down to serious business. At work, he looked serious and cool, the standard business elite. She liked him that way too. He was even more charming when he was serious, better looking than any leading man in a drama. It took a while to look at him before Jocelyn came back to her senses, turned on hisptop, logged into the game and yed the game, cross-legged. Although she didn''t have a mouse and keyboard, she was still good. .................. At the same time, in a suite at Evend Hotel, Gloria used a knife and shed her wrist, with a long slit. Chapter 301 Performing Suicide Chapter 301 Performing Suicide And then she sent photos to Phoebe. It was apanied by a quote they had discussed in advance, "I am desperate, please tell Joseph, I''ll go first." She then closed her eyes. On the other hand, in the living room of the Stewart family, Phoebe received the photo and quickly called the hospital. And then she called Allen, "Gloria killed herself, just now we came out of your house, she said she wanted to go around the mall alone, so I let her go, but she just sent me a message with a picture of her slitting her wrists, with a message, saying she was desperate and had to go first, and asked me to tell Joseph for her." As soon as Allen heard this, he jerked up from the sofa, his face instantly gloomy to the extreme, "Where is it?" "Based on the background, it''s Evend Hotel, her picture shows the pillow with the words Evend Hotel on it, I''ve called the hospital and exined the situation." Without another word, Allen simply slipped his phone into his pocket and quickly rushed out. Seeing this, Sara immediately put on her shoes and ran out with them, asking, "What''s wrong?" "Gloriamitted suicide," Allen said, and rushed up to the ck Audi at the door. Sara, with a horrified look on her face, followed straight after. Intuition told Sara that it was definitely Phoebe who had instructed Gloria to do this, in order to give Gloria the capital to force Allen to convince Jocelyn. When she thought of this, Sara''s heart immediately went cold. The Stewart family, who will do anything to get what they want, have made Gloria go to desperate lengths! And her daughter was stupid enough to take the initiative without consulting her! Thinking of this, Sara immediately cried and looked at Allen next to her, "Look, it''s all because of you. If you hadn''t stimted Gloria like that, Gloria would definitely not have done this. Gosh, my heart hurts." After saying that, Sara then covered the part of her body that she had originally injured blocking the knife for Allen, deliberately attracting Allen''s heartache. What else could she do now that things were like this? She could only go along with her foolish daughter, and that wicked Phoebe! Seeing this scene, Allen looked anxious, "Take it easy, shemitted suicide at Evend Hotel, let''s rush there first." Allen stepped on the elerator and the car immediately sped out. Allen did not say a word, his heart aching. "For the sake of Gloria, can you just ask Jocelyn for mercy? Why do you have to be so heartless?" Sara continued to cry. "All right! Shut up!" Allen chided impatiently. Only then did Sara shut her mouth in fear and began to continue to cover her heart, crying continuously. Seeing the way she was covering her heart, Allen didn''t have the heart to continue saying anything and let out a long sigh, patted her shoulder lightly and said soothingly, "Okay, okay, let''s leave that first, it''s important to go see Gloria." On their side, in Noah''s office, it was in a peace state. Noah worked. Jocelyn yed the game. Both were quiet and neither disturbed the other. Noah was busy for a while, then he raised his head and looked at Jocelyn. Seeing how happy she was ying, he didn''t disturb her, he picked up his phone and sent a message to Allie, "I''ll go back with Jocelyn for dinner tonight." No sooner had he sent this message than Allie''s call came. Noah answered it. "Back for dinner? Then ask Jocelyn what she wants to eat, I will prepare now," Allie''s voice was full of joy. "OK, I''ll ask." "And ask Jocelyn what she wants to drink, red wine or something else? If it''s red wine, ask what brand she wants so I can get it out in advance." Allie added. "Why don''t you ask me what kind of wine I''d like?" Noah joked. "What business is it of mine what kind of wine you want to drink?" Allie added, "Now my heart is full of Jocelyn." At this moment, Noah felt as if Jocelyn was his mother''s real daughter. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up in a shallow curve, "Got it, I will ask." "Get back to me as soon as you have the answer, wait, forget it, I''ll call Jocelyn myself, no need for you." "Jocelyn''s ying a game, don''t call her." "Forget it then, when she''s done ying, you ask and you get back to me when you''re done." "Got it." Noah hung up the phone and looked at the woman on the sofa. Seeing that she was still ying the game, he put Allie''s question, for the time being, to one side. And he went back to work. After a around of game, Jocelyn put theptop aside. Noah raised his eyes just in time to see the scene, so he beckoned towards her, "Come here." Jocelyn obediently walked over to him and he naturally pulled her into hisp and asked, "Mum asked what you want to eat tonight and what you wanted to drink, she is overjoyed to know you are going back." At his words, Jocelyn was full of joy, "Well, I want to eat all the dishes that Mom made, but let''s not drink tonight, don''t we have to meet your friend?" "Okay, then I''ll tell her." Noah picked up his phone and sent what Jocelyn said over. Allie immediately repled OK. "She said that you are in her heart." Noah said. Jocelyn''s heart warmed, "I''m honoured." At this time, there was a knock on the door. Jocelyn subconsciously wanted to get up, but just as she was about to, Noah dominantly pressed her back into hisp, "Sit here." "Pleasee in." Noah said to the door. The door opened and Tom walked in respectfully. Seeing this scene in front of his desk, Tom immediately lowered his head in embarrassment before coughing lightly and walking all the way to Noah. Jocelyn struggled to get up again, yet Noah would not allow it. She felt embarrassed. "Something wrong?" Noah asked. "William is down there, wants to see you." Tom said. "No." Tom nodded respectfully, and then went straight out the door. Once he left, Jocelyn stood up and prepared to go on with the game. Before she could take a step forward, however, he picked her up and ced her on the desk, bracing his hands against it and putting his arms around her body. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "What are you doing? ......" Chapter 302 Noah Chapter 302 Noah After a long kiss, Noah cupped her face with both hands and rubbed his two thumbs back and forth on her face repeatedly, "Go and y the game." Jocelyn blushed and pushed him away, jumping off the desk, then just as her feet hit the ground, she leaned straight forward because she wasn''t standing still. She subconsciously hugged him and was able to get to safety. The man gently cupped her chin with one hand, a touch of yfulness in his eyes, "Do do you want to continue with me?" Jocelyn''s face immediately flushed to her neck again and her heart began to beat more and more chaotically, "Nasty, I obviously didn''t stand still." The curve of his lips deepened and he gave her a kiss towards her jelly-like lips and said, "Go back and continue this evening, I have a lot to do next." "Who''s going to continue with you?" Jocelyn pushed him away gently with both hands before returning to the sofa with an embarrassed look on her face and quick steps. Watching Jocelyn''s back, Noah couldn''t help butugh lightly before sitting down in his seat. His heart was titited by Jocelyn. Jocelyn sat her legs up and picked up herptop again, her heart still beating hard. To get her heart rate to calm down quickly, she then started the game, intending to divert her attention. .................. A golden sunset enveloped the city in the evening as the lights came on. Therge office was tinted with a warm orange hue. At this point, Jocelyn was tired of ying the game, and after around, she turned herptop off and stretched out naturally. And then she turned her head to look at the man behind the desk behind her. At some point, a pair of gold-rimmed sses were added to the bridge of the man''s nose, with thin gold chains dangling from the temples. With his suit and shirt and tie, as well as his exquisite and stunning features, and his serious working demeanour, it gave him more than a little bit of a svelte look. This was the first time she had seen Noah wearing sses, which was enough to tantalise any woman''s heart. Noah''s work ended after he signed a document. cing the document next to him, he looked up at the first opportunity and looked at Jocelyn. And it just so happened that Jocelyn was looking at him. Much warmth and love has been born from the four eyes met. The tiredness and coldness under his eyes soon disappeared and his expression became gentle, "What are you looking at me for?" Having said that, he took off his sses, got up and headed for her ce. "No, it''s just that you look good in sses." Jocelyn said truthfully. Just looking at him made her heart beat faster and faster. He sat down beside her and stroked her hair, "Oh?" "I mean it," said Jocelyn, before taking the phone and standing up. Getting up, she realised that her phone was switched off. It probably switched off automatically when ying the game. "Let''s go over to Mom and Dad''s." Jocelyn held out her hand towards him. Noah took her hand, kissed it, got up and wrapped his arm around her and headed out, "Okay." "Are you tired?" Jocelyn asked, raising her eyes and looking at Noah''s tititing side face. "Yes, so treat me well tonight, okay?" He whispered. "Can you think of something else?" "No." Jocelyn was red-faced and couldn''t say a word. Riding the exclusive lift, the two made their way to the lobby. The lobby was full of employees in a hurry to get off work. They had been greeted with respectful nods at the sight of them. The two got a lot of attention. After walking a few steps, she suddenly felt some pain in her heel and immediately Jocelyn couldn''t help but frown. However, she did not say anything and continued to follow Noah. A small, subtle movement that just fell into his eyes, "What''s wrong with you?" Jocelyn shook her head, "Nothing, I guess it''s from the heels." "Which foot?" Noah asked. "Right foot." Jocelyn said. Noah immediately half-kneeled in front of her, carefully holding her right ankle and taking a closer look at the heel. On the heel, arge piece of wear. The skin had broken and was swollen around it. This move, once again, caught everyone''s eyes. "Why didn¡¯t you tell me before?" "It didn''t hurt before I came down." Without another word, Noah picked her up in a horizontal embrace. The staff was full of shock at this. The usually cool and strict president really spoiled his wife! His action made Jocelyn feel embarrassed to the extreme, she struggled, "What are you doing? Put me down, so many people are watching." As she spoke, she looked around. As expected, countless pairs of eyes were staring at them all around! "Then let them watch." Noah still had no intention of putting her down, all the way out the door. After they left, the staff were whispering. "Crap, our president is really pampering her as if she were his heart and soul." "Jocelyn is really a strange woman, I really want to ask her, how on earth did she manage to subdue this cold-faced Yama?" "That scene just now is so shocking, I think this is more beautiful than the idol drama scene." "Stop it, I want to be a Jocelyn." "His Zoe is only for Jocelyn. Seriously, before I always thought our president was a homo." Those are the sounds that Jocelyn didn''t hear. But she still felt embarrassed until Noah carried her out of thepany''s door. But Noah was consistently domineering, and she could only allow him to do so. Only when he reached his ck Bentley Elegance did he carefully set her down and opened the door for her, thoughtfully helping her into the car. Immediately afterwards, he got in from the other side, after which he patted hisp, "Put it up." "Gee, no need, it happens a lot, I''m used to it." Jocelyn had a look of indifference on her face. Who hasn''t worn out their heels when they like to wear high heels? This is a regr urrence for her. Without another word, Noah turned her around, ced her right leg on hisp, took off her shoes, looked at it carefully once again, and then took out iodophor cotton balls from the drawer, along with a band-aid. He carefully disinfected her heel before applying a band-aid. A fine, subtle pain spread across her skin, a little painful, but bearable. She was no prude and uttered pain the whole time. Only after it was taped up was he satisfied to put her feet back in ce, and took out the disposable N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. slippers from the drawer and ced them under her feet, "Wear thister, got it?" Chapter 303 Get my two artists become popular Chapter 303 Get my two artists be popr Jocelyn nodded obediently. Everything he did warmed her heart. "Thank you, hubby." Jocelyn said. "Thanks for what? Fool." Starting the car, he drove her all the way to the castle-like vi. At home, Allie, Scott and Camille are all present. At the moment they are sitting on the sofa watching TV. When they saw them return, smiles were on the corners of several people''s mouths. Camille took the lead and stood up, trotting all the way to meet Jocelyn and Noah, enthusiastically holding Jocelyn''s arm and saying, "Jocelyn, you''re here." "Yeah." Jocelyn said. "Jocelyn, Noah, hurry up and wash your hands, I''ve already made dinner, now I''ll go and heat it up, we''ll eat right away." Allie also stood up and said enthusiastically. With that, she quickly went into the kitchen. "Mum, I''ll help you." Camille let go of Jocelyn and followed her directly into the kitchen. "I''ll go and help too, you two hurry up and wash your hands." Scott said. Scott then followed suit. Looking at their hurried backs, Jocelyn felt her heart melting. The Mason family was a warm family. ............ After the family ate their dinner happily, Jocelyn put down her chopsticks and looked at Scott and said, "Dad, can I talk to you alone?" Scott nodded readily. Allie looked curious, "What is it? It''s mysterious." Jocelyn smiled, "I''ll talk to youter." Without speaking, Scott took the lead and stood up, leading Jocelyn all the way upstairs to his study. The study isrge, with ambergris burning on the desk. The light fragrance is soothing to the body and mind. "Jocelyn, let''s go sit at the sofa." Said Scott, then closed the door, walked to the sofa by the floor-to- ceiling window, and sat down. Jocelyn followed suit and sat down. "Jocelyn, what is it that you want to talk to me about?" Scott got straight to the point. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jocelyn said, "Dad, can you go see Ryan''s concert?" "Why are you suddenly talking about this?" Scott still had a loving look on his face. Jocelyn exined truthfully, "It was Ryan who asked me to do this, he said his greatest wish is for you to go to his concert, can you go?" "Originally, I didn''t want to go, but since you asked for it, then yes." Scott said without a second thought. Jocelyn''s heart instantly fluttered with joy, "Thank you, Dad." "Anything else?" "No." "Well, have you been living happily with Noahtely? Is he treating you well?" At the mention of it, Jocelyn''s face couldn''t help but be filled with happiness, "Yeah." "If he treats you badly, you tell me and I''ll help you teach him a hard lesson." Scott added. "Okay." "Come on then, let''s go down." Jocelyn nodded and followed Scott''s footsteps, heading downstairs. She could not have imagined that it would go so well. It was expected to be a lot of lip service. She thought that it was probably because he had actually wanted to go to that concert for a long time on the inside, but he was too proud of himself, so he never went. Today, as soon as she brought it up, he agreed to it, both for her sake and because he himself wanted to go and she just happened to push a bit. When the two of them came downstairs, Noah and the others were already sitting on the living room sofa eating fruit. Camille had been sharing the new of Cuttlefish CP with Allie, and the two of them were enjoying it. Camille showed Allie the pictures. Noah, on the other hand, was outside of the situation the whole time, eating fruit and looking at his phone at the same time. The two of them were no different from ordinary girls in the fan industry. Her own mother-inw was actually epting of male-to-male CP, which was something that Jocelyn had not expected at all. People of their age were rather conservative about this. "What''s the conversation about?" Jocelyn came straight over and sat between Noah and Allie, and Noah''s gaze quickly withdrew from his phone and shifted to her face. Scott came and sat down too, saying, ¡°They love a couple in the entertainment circle, your mother is old now, but she still act like young girl.¡± "That means Mum is fashion." Jocelyn said. "It is indeed new fashion." Scott looked at Allie with his eyes full of doting. Jocelyn couldn''t help but think that in terms of spoiling wives in the Mason family was really inheritance. "Mom, usually people your age rarely like this ......," added Jocelyn. Allie said, "That''s because they simply don''t understand and have conservative ideas, how good is this? Jocelyn, these are the two artists of yourpany, right? I''ve been voting for these two artists "I''m going to be their fan and spent money on them every day." Allie added, "Jocelyn, they''re both really together, right?" "If you think it''s true, it''s true, if you think it''s false, it''s false." Noah said. Jocelyn knew that Noah''s answer was also because he did not want to shatter the goodness in Allie and Camille''s heart. The most abusive thing for people who are fans for a CP is when someone tells them that the CP they like is fake. So Jocelyn didn''t say anything either. "I think it must be true, Mum." Camille said excitedly. "Well, it must be." Allie nodded heavily before looking at Jocelyn again, "By the way, what were you talking to your dad about just now?" She just couldn''t hold back her curiosity. Jocelyn said truthfully, "It''s nothing really, it''s just for dad to go see Ryan in concert." "He turned you down, didn''t he?" Allie frowned. Jocelyn shook her head. Scott coughed lightly in embarrassment. Allie was stunned, "Really? I''ve said it several times, but it didn''t work, and you actually make it happen?" Scott, "She is my daughter-inw, sure I will say yes." Allie, "It''s still my daughter-inw who is the best." With those words, Allie tightened her grip on Jocelyn''s hand. .................. In the psychiatric ward of the First People''s Hospital. Gloria slowly opened her eyes. At the moment, her left wrist was wrapped in thick gauze. The stinging pain continued to spread under the gauze and she instantly frowned in difort. When she came to the hospital, she deliberately acted emotionally unstable and the doctor gave her a shot of Valium directly before bandaging. She did not wake up until now. The effects of the medicine had not yetpletely dissipated, and at this moment, she still felt dizzy. Chapter 304 Obsessed Chapter 304 Obsessed She had really fought hard to keep this current position. Allen, Phoebe and Sara, who were sitting by the bed, saw her wake up and immediately stood up at the same time. Phoebe deliberately put on a look of immense sadness and held Gloria''s hand, "Silly girl, why did you slit your wrists? Can''t you just say it?" Allen had a gloomy face and frowned, "Are you trying to scare me and your mother to death?" Sara cried out, "Silly girl, don''t do that again. I''m having a heart attack." Compared to Phoebe''s pretentiousness, she really felt for Gloria. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Looking at her daughter like that, she felt her heart scratching. Gloria tried to keep her mood somber, "It just feels desperate. What will I do if the Stewart family is finished? I don''t want my family to be like that, I don''t want to see my husband suffering day and night because of all this." "I married the Stewart family, if the Stewart family is good, my mood will be good, if the Stewart family is bad, I will not be good." After saying that, Gloria then tried to squeeze out a tear. "You don¡¯t have to kill yourself over this. Don''t you have a way out?" Allen was straightforward, "You''re really nning to piss me off, aren''t you?" Sara immediately took Allen''s hand, "Honey, if she has a way out, why would she kill herself? It is because she loves Joseph. Isn''t that what loving someone is all about? When he is hard, she will also be hard along with him." "I think if Joseph is not emotionally stable, our Gloria''s emotions won''t be stable either, and the only way to make Joseph''s emotions stable is for the Stewart¡¯s to get through the crisis." Sara continued. Allen let out a long, helpless sigh. It was particrly painful for him to watch his second daughter suffer. But when he thought of what Phoebe had done to Jocelyn, he felt chilled and angry again. The sadness in Allen''s eyes made the three people present feel that the victory was in their hands. Gloria and Phoebe, in particr, were two people who were pleased to the core. "I can''tpromise every time because she kills herself time and time again, and put Jocelyn''s thoughts out of mind." After saying that, Allen then simply turned around and walked out the door with an extremely resolute attitude. Allen''s reaction blew everyone away. He opened the door just in time to run into the psychiatrist and Allen looked at him and said, "Keep a good eye on her for the next two days, and if you think she''s emotionally unstable, find a way to get her to sleep." Although his heart ached for his second daughter, he could not have his eldest daughterpromise every time. The second daughter''s feelings were important, but the older daughter''s feelings, too, were just as important. The Stewart family had hurt his eldest daughter time and time again, and this time they must be rewarded and taught a lesson! If he had topromise every time, if his second daughter killed herself again, what would his eldest daughter be? "Yes, I know, Mr. Murphy." The doctor said. Allen nodded and shifted his gaze to Sara''s face, "You''d better not bother Jocelyn, or else I''ll hate you." After saying that, Allen turned around and walked away. The psychiatrist immediately followed him, intending to escort him down the lift. Sara shivered instantly. Gloria gave a feeble, bitterugh, a bewildered look on her face, "Dad doesn''t even care if I live or die." Phoebe was shocked too. It was a sure thing, now in the end it did not work. The Murphy family are all so strange. "Mum, what now!" Gloria asked as he looked at Sara. "Your father has made up his mind, and if he can''t be swayed, then it will be difficult, and if it continues, I''m afraid I''ll be hated by him." With that, Sara let out a long, helpless sigh. Thest time she almost got divorced, she still has her heart in her mouth. "What if I go ahead and kill myself?" Gloria asked. "From what I know about your father, it won¡¯t work." Sara let out a long sigh, then looked at Phoebe and said, "For today''s sake, you only have to fend for yourselves. Gloria and I are doing our best, , Phoebe, in the future, don''t instigate my daughter tomit suicide just to achieve your goal. If something happens to my daughter, can you afford to pay for it?" "I came up with it myself, it had nothing to do with my mother-inw." Gloria added. "Gloria, take care of yourself, I''ll go and think of another way." After saying that, Phoebe just took her bag and left the ward with a dejected look on her face. She was in no mood to say anything more to Gloria and Sara, she had to think of another way out. Once Phoebe had left, Sara gave a vicious twist towards Gloria''s upper right arm. The sharp pain made Gloria wail, "Ah ...... mum, what the hell are you doing? It hurts." "You still know how much it hurts? Does it hurt as much as when you slit your wrists? Have you lost your mind? Are you addicted to slitting your wrists? For the sake of the Stewart family, you''re slitting your wrists?" Sara questioned. "My mother-inw said that if I could help the Stewart family this time, she would let my husband and I make up, so I agreed, and my mother-inw agreed with my idea." Sara immediately clutched Gloria''s ear fiercely, "You fool, can you wake up? Is it worth it to go to this extent for Joseph?" "I love him ...... and I believe that he will be able to regain the position of heir to the Stewart family, and if he bes the heir, I will be the future mistress, and in the future, even the mistress of the entire Stewart¡¯s. How can I not love him? I hope that in the future, when Stewart''s is in my hands and Joseph''s hands, it will be as powerful as it is now. My reputation has been ruined now, if Joseph didn''t want me, do you think any other man from high society would dare to want me? Do I have a second way other than to fight to the death like this to keep my position and keep the Stewart family?" Gloria analysed it carefully, with a sense of powerlessness in her eyes. "Then aren''t you worried that after you give everything to keep the Stewart family, but Phoebe backtracks and you get kicked out of the Stewart family?" Sara had a helpless look on her face. "No, she won''t back out, and even if she does, I''ll still find a way to keep Joseph, I''m confident of that." Gloria had a determined look on her face. "You''re really obsessed." "Yes, I am obsessed, I am obsessed with Joseph and I am obsessed with the status of the Stewart family, what''s wrong with that?" Sara let out a long sigh, "The decline of the Stewart family is inevitable, this time, if your father won''t help, Jocelyn and Noah won''t back down. Let me ask you a question, what would you do if Stewart''s status slipped and it was not as good as our family?" Chapter 305 Netflix Face Chapter 305 Netflix Face "No, there''s got to be a way!" Gloria remained convinced. ............ Jocelyn and Noah both apanied Allie and the others for a while before walking out of the house together, hand in hand. Outside, the moon is clear and the stars are sparse. The fragrance of the flowers is a delight to the nose with the breeze. Her feet were ufortable so she didn''t change her shoes, her feet still wearing the same pink slippers she wore at home. "Come on, go home ......" Noah took her hand and got into the car with her. Jocelyn fastened her seatbelt and looked at him, "Didn''t you want to hang out with Robert and the others?" "Your foot won''t work, some other time." He said. "No, I can walk perfectly fine, what¡¯s about the pretense?" Jocelyn added, "It''s normal for women to be like that." "Really no problem?" Noah''s eyes were full of concern. Jocelyn nodded. Just at this time, Robert''s phone call came in. Noah put on his headset and answered the call, before starting the car and turning around sharply. "Lost Bar, Sky Garden, hurry up and get over here, we''re all here." The sound of a noisy DJ dance music was interspersed on Robert''s side. "Got it." Noah hung up the phone. Jocelyn fished her mobile phone from her bag, ready to call Ryan to report the good news. That was when she realised that she had forgotten to charge her phone and now it wouldn''t turn on at all. "Give me your phone." Jocelyn said. Without saying a word, Noah handed the phone to Jocelyn. Jocelyn dialed Ryan''s number. Ryan was in the studio of a magazine, being interviewed by the editor-in-chief of the magazine. He was wearing the clothes he just wore for a magazine shoot, a light blue shirt with a white t-shirt underneath, a pair of light blue jeans and a pair of white shoes. He looked clean and fresh, with handsome and beautiful features. Hearing his phone vibrate, he nced at it, before looking across at the beautiful editor-in-chief and saying, "Excuse me, I have to take a call." The beautiful editor-in-chief nodded and gestured for him to do as he pleased. "What are you doing?" Jocelyn asked. Hearing Jocelyn''s voice, Ryan''s eyes were immediately tinted with a smile and his expression was extraordinarily gentle. He instantly got up and walked to a deserted corner, "I am in the magazine interview, why are you calling me with my brother''s phone?" Jocelyn said, "My phone ran out of battery. I have good news for you, Dad agreed to go to your concert." Ryan was full of surprise, "Really?" Jocelyn looked out the window at the bustling lights, "Yes, go to work, I won''t bother you." "Well, thanks ......," Ryan smiled, before hanging up and returning to the beautiful editor-in-chief. "Who is it, you are so happy." The beautiful editor-in-chief asked. "A special person." "Someone you like?" Ryan smiled, "It''s better to continue talking about business ......" On the other side of the phone, Jocelyn hung up the phone and started to take Noah''s phone to read the news. Noah held out his hand towards her, so she dutifully freed it and took his hand, sping her fingers together. Soon, Noah drove his car to the door of Lost Bar. The bar was bustling with people at this time of day. There were even more luxury cars in front of the bar, as if they were at a drive-in. Once the two got out of the car, they went into the bar together, hand in hand. The bar was crowded, the music surging, the neon shing. The dynamic beat of the music seemed to hit hard on the heart with every stroke, making the blood boil involuntarily. No matter what is going on outside, it is always a drunken scene inside, as ifing here would make people forget their sorrows. "Let''s go, it''s on the topmost floor, the Sky Garden private room." Noah said. Jocelyn nodded and followed Noah all the way to the lift location. The appearance of the two of them attracted the attention of many men and women in the hall. Her eyes fell inadvertently at the bar, where she saw Paige sitting there, drinking and watching the show. She was wearing a big red bustier dress with delicate make-up in an imperial style. Jocelyn immediately stopped in her tracks and looked at Noah, "You go up first, I see Paige, I will go over and say hello." Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Noah nodded and followed her gaze for a moment before entering the lift. Jocelyn walked over to Paige with a smile and sat on the empty seat next to him, putting one arm around Paige''s shoulder, "Alone, huh?" "Yeah." Paige nodded, "I came as I was bored after work, how about you?" "Came with my husband and was nning to go up to his friend." Jocelyn said. "Then hurry up, I''ll watch the show here by myself." Paige added. "Okay." Jocelyn jumped right off the barstool and prepared to leave. As soon as her feet hit the ground, however, a Netflix face in a yellow dress crashed towards her position. The wine held in the Netflix face''s hand spilled directly on her. Without waiting for her to say anything, the Netflix was the first to scream, "Ahhhh!!! Are you sick? Don''t you have eyes when you walk? Do you know how expensive this ss of wine of mine really is? It''s Lafite made in 1982, you couldn''t even afford it if you were sold." Her words made Jocelyn extremely ufortable, Jocelyn frowned slightly and looked at her, "It seems like you hit me first, right? Are you being reasonable?" "You hit me, do you deserve to reason with me?" The Netflix face was extremely arrogant. Paige rolled her eyes towards the Netflix face in displeasure, before jumping off the bar sharply and walking straight to Jocelyn''s side. She shielded Jocelyn behind her and looked at the Netflix red face and said, "I saw that it was you who hit her first. You don''t apologize, but me her. How dare you?" The Netflix face snorted coldly, "What are you? Believe it or not, I''ll call my boyfriend down right now and beat you all out? In here, I am the reason." What an arrogant woman, Jocelyn looked at her with increasing displeasure. "Here, if I say you hit me, I''ve been hit, and even if I''ve wronged you, you have to suffer." The Netflix face gritted her teeth. "How shameless." Paige snorted coldly. The Netflix face immediately raised his hand and pped Paige''s face fiercely, "Who are you calling shameless? Dare you say it again?" This ppletely irritated Paige, and she raised her hand and returned the p sharply. Netflix face was dumbfounded and took a step back, covering her face and pointing at Paige and Jocelyn, "You two are dead, I''m calling my boyfriend down now! Don''t run away if you have the guts, both of you." The Netflix face was teary-eyed as she reached for her phone and dialed a number, "You need to get down here, I''m being beaten up." Chapter 306 Lucky for her Chapter 306 Lucky for her Jocelyn and Paige sneered at each other, neither taking it seriously. They want to see who her boyfriend really is. Jocelyn gently stroked Paige''s face and asked heartily, "Does it hurt?" Paige shook her head, indicating that it was fine. After about five minutes, Robert stepped out of the lift. Seeing Robert, the Netflix face immediately ran to him, holding his arm and wailing, "Honey, those two women hit me." "How dare you touch my woman?" Robert had a displeased look on his face. The Netflix face immediately pointed to the position of Jocelyn and Paige. Robert followed the position of her finger and looked over, when Jocelyn and Paige happened to be looking at him as well. The two of them never imagined that the person behind this Netflix face would be Robert. Immediately, Jocelyn shrugged helplessly towards Robert. Robert froze and pointed at Jocelyn and Paige, looking at the Netflix face and asking, "You''re fucking talking about them?" The Netflix face nodded and pulled Robert all the way to Jocelyn and Paige''s location, saying as she walked, "Of course, honey, you must help me teach them a lesson, what makes them so excessive?" At this moment, her heart snickered with joy. She knew that they were both going to be finished soon. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Robert followed the Netflix face all the way to Jocelyn and Paige, and without saying a word, he directly withdrew his hand and looked at Jocelyn and asked, "Jocelyn, what''s going on here?" Netflix face froze, looking at Robert and then at Jocelyn, "What do you mean?" "She hit Jocelyn all over with the wine and then caused troubles here." Paige was straightforward. Netflix face shuddered in fear. Noticing the p mark on Paige''s face, Robert clutched the wrist of Netflix face and pointed to the mark, "Did you fucking make this?" Netflix face nodded apprehensively, her whole body shaking. "Jocelyn, have you been beaten yet?" Robert asked as he looked at Jocelyn. Jocelyn shook her head. Robert lifted his hand and pped the face of Netflix face fiercely, "I never hit a woman, you''re the first. How dare you mess with Jocelyn and her friend?" Netflix facepletely pissed herself in fear, covering her face in aggravation, "I ...... I don''t know they''re people you know." "Get out!" Robert chided, "We''re finished." "Don''t," said the Netflix face, clutching his hand with a look of horror. She had managed to approach Robert, a rich man, but in less than a day, he wanted their rtionship to end. "I''ll count to three, if you don''t get lost, I''ll have someone drag you out immediately." Robert responded coldly, "1 ......2 ......3 ......" Netflix face chose to turn away, despite er resentment. "Wait a minute." Robert said again. Netflix face''s heart fluttered with joy and she turned her head to look at Robert, "Have you changed your mind?" "Apologize to Jocelyn and her friend." Robert ordered. The Netflix face immediately walked obediently to Jocelyn and Paige, bowing her head, "I''m sorry, I was wrong, please forgive me." Seeing that she had also been taught a lesson, Jocelyn didn''t intend to go any deeper and just waved her hand, "It''s okay, you can go." "Jocelyn told you to get lost, didn''t you hear that?" Robert chided in a cold voice. Netflix face immediately slunk away, not daring to turn her head back. There was a lot ofmotion on their side, and a lot of people were watching. Netflix face was feeling more and more humiliated. After watching her go, Robert took a step towards Jocelyn and said, "Let me say sorry again to you, I didn''t know she was such a thing, if I had know, I wouldn''t have been with her." None of the women he had mettely had caused him a lot of troubles. No one was as gentle as his Zoe. "It''s fine, it''s none of your business." Jocelyn smiled. "Let''s go then, Jocelyn, follow me up." After saying that, Robert put his gaze on Paige''s face, "You go up with me too." Just at this time, Abel leisurely walked out of the lift and saw Paige, Jocelyn, Robert and the others standing together. Abel immediately hooked his lips and walked over to them. At first nce, he saw the p marks on Paige''s face and asked, "What happened? Who hit you?" "Arya I brought over." Robert said, "She provoked Jocelyn and Paige, and called me down because of that." "Shit!" Abel cursed lowly and quickly walked up to Paige, asking, "Does it hurt?" "I am fine." Paige was as cold to him as ever. "Robert, next time when you fucking find a woman, can you open your eyes and look at the character properly?" Abel had an unhappy face as he turned his head to look at Robert to raise his voice. "I know, I know, and to show my apologies, I''ll treat you to this drink tonight." Robert said. "And don''t ever let me see that woman again." Abel added. "Got it, I have dumped her and I even pped her." Robert nodded his head vigorously. He felt very sorry for what happened to the people he brought with him, so he let Abel be as angry as he wanted to be, because that''s what he should have suffered. "She is lucky that I was not there." Abel''s tone was icy. When he finished, he took Paige''s wrist, "Come up with me, there''s something for ice up there." Without waiting for Paige to say anything, Abel dominantly yanked Paige''s hand and headed for the lift''s location. Paige struggled, "No, I''ll go home and ice myself." Instead, Abel dragged her straight into the lift. Jocelyn and Robert followed closely behind. Only when the lift door closed did Abel reluctantly let go of Paige''s wrist. Paige frowned in displeasure, "How can you force me?" "I don¡¯t force others." Abel said as hezily leaned against the wall. The lift was rising slowly. Jocelyn walked over to Paige and took her wrist, "Since you''re all up here,e with us up to ice it, I''m here, no one can do anything to you." Although Paige was not happy to spend more time with Abel, she still nodded her head. Riding the lift, the group entered the Sky Garden on the top floor together. Although Jocelyn and Paige had been to the Lost Bar many times, neither had evere up to this sky garden on the top floor. As soon as they entered, the two were amazed by the ce. The view was so open that they can look up and see the sky and look out over the whole city. Noah and Harry were sitting there smoking and drinking. The background music was a very light piano piece. Seeing Jocelyn, Noah immediately got up and walked to her, his long arms reaching out to wrap around her waist. Noticing the red wine stains all over her body, Noah asked, "What''s wrong?" In the next second, Noah''s gaze slowly fell on Paige, noticing the mark on her face, he was irritated, "What happened?" Chapter 307 Never Been So Nervous Chapter 307 Never Been So Nervous "Just that Arya I brought with me, she hit Jocelyn all over with the wine, and even pped Paige." Robert gave a truthful ount, with an apprehensive look on his face. Abel did not say anything, pulled Paige to the front of the sofa, forcibly dragged her to sit down. He then skilfully took a few ice cubes from the bucket of ice on the table, picked up another wet towel on the table and wrapped it around the ice cubes, and gently pressed it onto Paige''s face. The slightest hint of coolness spread, diminishing the burning sensation on her face. "Thanks." Paige said, but her attitude remained nd. "You are wee." Abel crossed his legs. Without another word, Paige took the ice towel and continued to apply ice. Noah looked at Robert and his face suddenly turned cold, "In the future, don''t bring in just anyone to y with." Robert nodded repeatedly and stepped forward to make amends, "Yes, yes, I know, I was wrong, I was wrong." "Did that woman beat you?" Noah asked, looking at Jocelyn. Jocelyn shook her head. Only then did Noah say nothing more, pulling Jocelyn back to Harry and sitting down beside him. Harry nodded politely towards Jocelyn, "Hello, Jocelyn." Jocelyn smiled, "Hello." Harry nodded towards Paige. Paige also nodded towards him as a greeting. Robert awkwardly touched the back of his head and sat down next to Abel and Paige, "No one of the women I yed with is not gentle enough as Zoe." Abel, "Then from now on, we''ll just take Zoe out." Robert, "How is that possible?" Their conversation, though ufortable for Jocelyn to hear, did note as much of a surprise. There are many, many yboys in high society. Those yboys, like Robert, like to embrace many women. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Jocelyn didn''t interrupt the whole time, just sat silently next to Noah. "Jocelyn, do you guys want anything to drink?" Robert looked at Jocelyn and then at Paige, "I''ll pay for the entire consumption today as an apology." "I''ll drink this." Jocelyn casually took a cocktail from the table and shook it. "I won''t drink." Paige said. "So boring, who sings a song?" Harry looked at Robert and said. "I''ll." Robert readily picked up the microphone. "Forget it, can you sing well? Don''t pollute my Paige and Jocelyn''s ears." Abel said no. Robert frowned in dissatisfaction, "What are you saying ? Howe I can¡¯t sing well?" Abel, "Don''t you have any idea in your own mind?" Robert, "It is evenparable to heavenly music, okay?" Abel, "......" Harry, "It''s slightly too much, Robert." Jocelyn, "Robert, let''s hear your heavenly voice." Robert, "Well, what do you want to hear?" Paige couldn''t help but open her mouth, "The Best Year?" Robert nodded cheerfully, "OK, I can sing this song very well." Abel gave him a direct nk stare. Robert quickly picked up the microphone, while then picked up the tablet beside him and ordered The Best Year. The song soon appeared on the big screen beside them. Robert began, following the rhythm and singing carefully. He tooksit seriously. As for the song, it is unlistenable. The crowd had goosebumps, and Noah gave Robert a faint look and covered Jocelyn''s ears. Seeing this, Abel also immediately covered Paige''s ears. Paige struggled, however, to no avail. Seeing this scene, Robert did not care and continued his self-indulgence. It wasn''t until he finished this song that the crowd breathed a long sigh of relief. Paige pushed away Abel''s hand and gave him a fierce nk stare. The woman in front of him is like a piece of ice, cold and not very nice to him, but he likes her. The more she does this, the more he has the desire to conquer her. Noah also let go of Jocelyn''s ears and opened another cocktail for her. "A bunch of people who don''t appreciate it." Robertined and returned to Harry''s side, putting his arm around Harry''s shoulder and lighting a cigarette. Harry pushed his hand away in disgust. But soon he was cuddling up again, "They have a girl with them and we don''t have one with us, so why don''t we just gather?" Harry couldn''t resist giving him a nk stare, but didn''t say anything and let him go. The group of them yed until twelve o''clock and left the bar together. After walking to the door and saying goodbye to each other, they each got into their respective cars and left. Robert drove his car all the way to the vi where he kept his Zoe. Although it waste, a light was still on in the cottage''s living room. The warm light, which hits the courtyard through the floor-to-ceiling windows, makes Robert feel indescribablyfortable inside. This is the habit of Zoe. Whether he came or not, there was always a light in the living room at night, left on for him. She said, it wouldn''t be dark when he came back. At the thought, the corners of his mouth involuntarily curved up in a nice curve. Whistling, he took great strides and went straight into the house. Then he walked upstairs. In the bedroom Zoe was still awake and was sitting against the bed reading a book, her face pale. Noticing that she was looking very pale, Robert immediately went to the bed and sat down, asking, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing," said Zoe, shaking her head. The strong smell of his perfume, which did not belong to him, hit her nose and stung her heart. Instead, she said nothing and just smiled, "I''ll get the water ready in the bath for you." Robert gently stroked her hair, "No, I''ll do it by myself, you sit still. Where are you not feeling well? Is it menstrual cramps?" Gently nodded, "Well, yeah, tonight, I can''t serve you." Robert, "Then cover yourself with a quilt and sleep." Gently nodded again. Robert naturally ced his hand on her belly and carefully massaged it, lying his head on her thigh, "Would this be morefortable?" Zoe nodded with a bitter smile, "Yeah." When Robert smiled, he continued with the action of his hands, and Zoe didn''t say a word the whole time but just looked at him quietly. The next second, her eyes went ck and she copsed straight towards the side. This scene was watched with horror by Robert. Robert immediately jumped on the bed, lifted the cover and kept shaking her, "Zoe, wake up, wake up ......" Since he was a child, he had never been as flustered as he was at this moment. By this time, Zoe remained unresponsive and blood suddenly flowed from beneath her. Chapter 308 Haemorrhage Chapter 308 Haemorrhage Seeing this scene, Robert''s heart immediately throbbed hard, and even his scalp began to tingle. The blood flowed more and more, soon staining half the bed. It wasn''t that he hadn''t seen women having their period before, but not at all with blood flowing like this, and he knew Zoe was lying! Robert instantly and quickly picked her up across the room and rushed out the door. After cing her in the back seat of the car, he stepped on the elerator and quickly sprinted off. On the way, he drove the car like a rocket. Zoe was still bleeding profusely, and her face was growing paler and paler. The smell of blood in the enclosedpartment, which grew stronger, filled the tip of his nose and aggravated Robert''s panic. What the hell was wrong with her! Since he was a child, he had experienced many things and had had many women, but he had never felt anything like this. He had never been so flustered over anyone. Soon, they arrived at the First People''s Hospital. By this time Zoe was almost covered in blood. Robert rushed straight into the outpatient building with her in his arms, shouting, "Someone help." Seeing this, a nurse immediately went to call the doctor and together they all pushed the stretcher cart and flew to Robert''s side. People wereing and going in the hall, and everyone was looking at Robert. At this moment, Robert was in a mess, his face and body were covered in blood, and the person in his arms was even more so. He panted as he ced Zoe on the stretcher cart and clutched the cor of a doctor next to him, "Save her or I''ll simply tear this hospital of yours apart." The doctor was nodding in shock. The next moment, they joined forces and pushed Zoe into the VIP emergency room. Robert was shut out. He was the only one left in therge corridor. The quieter it got, the more the panic in his heart became apparent. At this moment, he felt like an ant on a hot pan, sitting in his chair with his whole body in turmoil. What was wrong with him? Zoe was a pet for him. It wasn''t as if he hadn''t had ythings before, but he had never been this nervous about anyone. At this moment, he was really scared that he would lose her. After about a few minutes, the doctor came to Robert with a consent form for the operation. He handed Robert the paper with the pen clipped to it and said, "That youngdy''s surgery is rather dangerous, what are you to her? The family must sign." "I''m her boyfriend." Robert blurted out, and then he signed straight away. Handing the papers to the doctor, Robert asked, "What the hell is wrong with her?" "It was a poor contraction of the word uterus after the abortion, which caused abnormal contraction of the blood sinuses in the wall of the word uterus, which led to the haemorrhage." After saying this the doctor walked straight into the operating theatre with the paperwork. Hearing this, Robert only felt his brain explode with a buzz. Abortion procedure? When did she get pregnant and when did she miscarry? Why didn''t she tell him anything? Haemorrhage is fatal. The more he thought about it, the harder it was for Robert to feel inside. The time went on like this for over an hour, with nurses constantly delivering blood bags inside in between. His heart was in turmoil. About an hour or soter, the door to the emergency room finally opened. The attending doctor came out again. Seeing him, Robert immediately got up, ced his hands on his shoulders and asked, "How is it? Is Zoe all right?" The doctor let out a long breath, "She¡¯s okay, the bleeding has stopped and the situation has stabilised, she will need to be hospitalised for a week next for observation." "And, you''re not to have intercourse until her next normal period." The doctor admonished carefully. Robert nodded heavily. "Also, don''t give her spicy and stimting food, and try to eat a lighter diet for the next two days ......" the doctor added. Once again, Robert nodded heavily, taking all that the doctor said to heart. It was at this point that Zoe was pushed out. She had been changed into a clean blue and white striped hospital gown, her face was as pale as paper, her lips were even whiter. She was like a small flower on the edge of a mountain cliff, shaking, at this, Robert''s heart throbbed again. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Robert quickly stepped forward and, together with the medical staff, pushed Gentle into the ward. After arranging various monitoring devices for her, as well as an IV, the paramedics went straight out the door. The two of them were the only ones left in therge ward. The woman on the bed looked slim and thin, it was really hard for him to imagine how she was able to go to the hospital alone for the operation and go home alone. This made his heart ache even more. About half an hourter, Zoe woke up. Seeing her eyes open, Robert immediately clutched her hand, "Why didn''t you tell me you were pregnant? Why did you have to abort the baby alone in secret?" Zoe smiled bitterly and looked at his face, "I didn''t want to cause you any distress, so I''d get rid of the baby quietly and alone." Her kindness and understanding made his heart ache. "And then you were not feeling well and having to pretend to have a period?" Robert asked. Zoe nodded. Robert instantly stood up and held her tightly in his arms, stroking her hair, "Why?" Of all the women he has had, only Zoe is the most understanding. And only Zoe is the silliest of all. If an ordinary woman is pregnant, she would have to ask him for money. Even if she wanted to abort the baby, she would have to get the money first. But this silly girl did not. "I won''t get you pregnant again," Robert said as he hugged her tightly. At these words, Zoe smiled bitterly. As expected, what he said was ''I won''t get you pregnant again¡¯, not ¡®the next time you get pregnant, you give birth to it''. From a rational point of view this is normal, she is just a pet for him to keep around for a bit. It was all supposed to be a deal, all money and no emotion. It''s just that she was stupid and fell in love with him. "I just had a miscarriage, why would that be?" Zoe asked. "It''s caused by poor contraction of the word uterus." Robert answered truthfully. Zoe just nodded and didn''t say anything. "Do you want something to eat?" Robert asked. Zoe shook her head, "I want to sleep, you can go back ......" "I''ll take care of you here." Robert covered her with the nket and added, "You sleep first, I have to go home and take a bath and change my clothes, when I''m done, I''ll be back with you." By now, he was covered in blood and his shirt was sticking to him, making him ufortable. "Okay." Zoe tried to squeeze out a smile. Robert then went straight out the door. Zoe stopped her smile and forced herself to close her eyes and go to sleep. Chapter 309 Ryan’s Concert Chapter 309 Ryan¡¯s Concert She began to remind herself constantly in her mind that she should expect anything. .................. A few dayster, it was the day of Ryan''s concert. Early in the morning, Jocelyn opened her eyes and saw that the topic about his concert was on the hot search. And in total, it took up two positions on the hot seat. Hot search first#Ryan rehearsal photos# Hot search second #Ryan concert ticket at 500,000# Jocelyn clicked into the second one first to have a look. The first thing that caught her eye was the news posted by a vlogger. "It is reported that when Ryan''s concert tickets went on sale a month ago, they were sold out in a second. Many fans who didn''t get tickets are so upset that they are scrambling to buy tickets from scalpers, and the front row seats in the hands of scalpers have now been spected at 500,000 for one, and even so demand still exceeds supply." Such a figure was something that Jocelyn had not expected at all. The most expensive concert ticket in the entertainment industry was Ryan''s concert ticketst year, which topped out at 300,000 at that time. Little did she know that it was now being spected at half a million for one ticket. Jocelyn marvelled at the poprity of Ryan, but was also happy. Below this, thements section had been uproar. [I wanted to buy tickets too, but I couldn''t. I really like Ryan, when on earth can I see his concert?] [I am really jealous of those who can have a ticket, I want to see Ryan too.] [Ryan is really a real top stream in the entertainment circle.] [If this guy keeps on being popr, then it will be really hard for others in the entertainment industry to be popr.] [I''m stunned, but if I could see Ryan in person for half a million, then I''d be willing to.] Thements in thement section made Jocelyn''s lips unconsciously curl slightly. Although she hadn''t been to the concert yet, she could already feel the soaring enthusiasm of Ryan''s fans. Continuing to look at thements section, Jocelyn clicked into the number one hot spot again. Once inside, what caught her eye was a photo posted by a well-known photographer of Ryan rehearsing at the concert. The photo showed Ryan, in white shirt, light blue jeans, white shoes, wearing silver-rimmed sses, standing against the light, holding a microphone in his hand, looking warm and clean. Thements section was excited. [I love him] [Ryan, you''re my light]. [Ahhhhh, Ryan is so handsome, wait for me, I''lle and see you tonight]. At this time, Noah behind her also woke up. Seeing that Jocelyn was ying with her phone by herself with her back to him, he moved closer to her, wrapped her into his arms and kept kissing her back, "What are you doing?" "Looking at Ryan''s hot search." "What?" "It''s for the concert. I''m taking Mum, Dad and Camille tonight, what about you? Are you going?" Jocelyn asked. "It depends." Noah gently rubbed his chin against her back. The gush of soporific sensation made her subconsciously move her body, her heart beat wildly. "You''re so sensitive," he chuckled softly in her ear. Jocelyn''s face immediately flushed. "Turn around ......," he whispered. Jocelyn obediently turned around and shrank into his arms, hugging him, "What''s wrong?" "Nothing, just want to hug you ......," he said. Sensing that something was wrong with the man, Jocelyn instantly pushed him away and prepared to get up. However it was toote. Before she could get up, she was rolled over by the man and pinned straight down. The sun was warm shining in. The atmosphere in the room began to be ambiguous under the brilliantly warm sun. .................. At seven o''clock in the evening, Jocelyn brought Allen, Camille, and Allie to the venue of Ryan''s concert, the Flento City Stadium. Although there was still an hour to go before the concert started, the outside of the Flento City Stadium was already packed with people. Apart from the fans who came to see the concert, there were many journalists with cameras. Each of those fans was holding a Ryan support sign in their hands and had light blue glittering hair bands on their heads. Light blue is Ryan''s support colour. Everyone on the floor looked enthusiastic. Jocelyn low-profilely took Allen, Camille and Allie, together with her, through the side door next to the gym, and entered inside. There were also a lot of fans inside and they were sticking banners and posters of support everywhere for Ryan. Everyone was very busy. Looking at the way they gave their lives for their idol, Jocelyn was instantly touched. "Those little girls work so hard," said Allie as she watched their busy figures. Jocelyn said, "But they''re happy at the same time." Allie nodded. This was the first time that Scott came to Ryan''s concert venue, and he was shocked by the enthusiasm of the fans, both inside and outside the venue. However, he did not speak. "Jocelyn, where are we going to sit?" Camille asked as she intimately took Jocelyn''s arm. "Follow me." Jocelyn then took them to the first row in front of some seats facing the stage, "Let''s sit here, "Seats 4.5.6.7. ......" Scott took the lead and sat down. Jocelyn, Allie and Camille were soon seated as well. After a few of them took their seats, it wasn''t long before the fans wereing in and the stadium was filled to capacity. The front was packed with people. Backstage in the dressing room, Ryan was doing his make-up while memorising the lyrics on his mobile phone. The first look was basicallyplete. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. A grey checked suit with a white t-shirt underneath and a very simple white gold chain around his neck. Her hair was slightly curly, with light purple highlights on top, and he wore a Cartier ring on his right index finger and also on his middle finger. Even the make-up artist next to him was amazed by him. Paige was also amazed at the image when she entered. She immediately took a quick step forward and stood behind Ryan, looking at him in the mirror, and Ryan was really a showbiz stunner. Ryan smiled and raised his eyes to look at Paige through the mirror, his eyes clear and unadulterated, "Thank you." "I just saw Jocelyn came with your parents and sister." Paige said. "Is that so?" A touch of joy colored the bottom of Ryan''s eyes. Chapter 310 Being treated like a stalking fan Chapter 310 Being treated like a stalking fan It was a meaningful concert with my father, and with Jocelyn. "Well, behave yourself." Paige patted her shoulder lightly, "Go for it." Ryan nodded. .................. The concert started at eight o''clock. All the lights in the room suddenly went out and only the lights above the stage shone brightly. Amidst a thousand cries, the music started. Ryan sang his newly released song fromst year, "No Regrets", which rose little by little from the bottom of the stage to the top. At this moment, a thousand rays of light converge on him alone. All over the field, he shone the brightest. The soothing rhythm of the music, with his clean, fresh and prating voice and his handsome face, the world was going crazy for him at this moment. Many teenage girls'' hearts were tantalised. Fans shouted wildly and waved the glow sticks in their hands. Looking at his son on stage, the corners of Scott''s mouth also involuntarily curved up in a seemingly unsettling curve. Allie and Camille were bothpletely mad at this moment, clutching each other''s hands tightly and staring at Ryan on the stage with a deadly gaze, shouting continuously. "Camille, I think my son is so handsome. How did I get such a good looking son?" "Do you have to boast like that? But brother is really handsome tonight." The two were full of excitement. Looking at everyone''s reaction, Jocelyn''s heart was satisfied and the smile on her lips kept deepening. After the song ended, the music suddenly changed to a dynamic and fast tempo. Ryan immediately followed the rhythm and danced as he had just practiced a few days before. He stepped on every move with just the right amount. Fans went straight mad. The screams were overwhelming and the whole world was buzzing with heat! The two-hour concert drew to a close. Ryan finished a song and stood panting on stage, saying a lot of words and bidding farewell to everyone. He then left the stage amidst a sea of reluctance. Allie stood up quickly, walked over to Jocelyn and said, "Let''s go backstage and see Ryan, shall we? I have to talk to him, he''s superb." Jocelyn nodded with a smile, "Okay." The next second, Allie put her eyes on Scott''s face again and said, "Now do you still think that your son is popr by his face?" Scott didn''t say anything, just coughed lightly in embarrassment. Looking at his reaction, Jocelyn knew that he had already changed his mind about Ryan. "Let''s sit here for a while, there are reporters backstage right now, it''s not very convenient to go." Jocelyn said. Everyone nodded their heads. One by one, the fans at the venue all started to walk out, and as they did, they exchanged excited They all had stars in their eyes at the mention of Ryan. "I''m going to the bathroom." Scott said as he got up. He then walked away. No sooner had Scott left than a dozen girls surrounded Jocelyn, Allie and Camille. They had their arms wrapped around their chests with a grim and provocative look on their faces. Jocelyn looked at them with bewildered eyes and asked, "What¡¯s wrong?" "Why don''t you guys leave after watching the concert? Are you trying to find a chance to sneak backstage and secretly film Ryan or do something disgusting?" A blonde girl looked at the few of them condescendingly and questioned. As soon as she said that, Jocelyn understood that they were worried that they were staying here because they wanted to go backstage and do something to Ryan. She could understand, as it had been reported in the past during Ryan''s concerts. There was a stalking fan who bought a front row ticket and refused to leave after the concert. When Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. everyone had left and the security staff let their guard down, that stalking fan sneaked into the backstage, entered Ryan''s dressing room and kissed him directly on the face, and even took a photo to show off. "We all know Ryan, this is Ryan''s mother and this is his sister, you don''t have to worry." Jocelyn exined. "I believe the hell out of you, would a stalking fan confess to being a stalking fan?" The blonde girl snorted coldly, with a disdainful look on her face, "I hate you stalking fans, hurry up and leave, don''t be disgusting." Both Allie and Camille were equally not angry, for both knew that they were doing it for Ryan''s own good. "Ladies, it''s true." exined Camille. "If we believe your bullshit today, we don''t deserve to be Ryan''s fans." The blonde girl added. The next second, she shouted towards the security guards behind her, "Security, there are a few people here that are really suspicious, hurry up and throw them out." As soon as the blonde girl''s words left her mouth, Ryan walked out from backstage. He had changed into civilian clothes, a ck jumper on top, a pair of ck work trousers on the bottom and a pair of white sneakers on his feet. His make-up was still the same as the original on-stage make-up. When they saw Ryan, a group of girls, led by a blonde girl, quickly gathered around them at once. The blonde girl with a disgruntled face pointed at Jocelyn''s position and said, "Ryan, they seem to be stalking fans, after watching the concert, they still keep on staying, maybe they want to go backstage to mess with you again just like that stalking fan before ......" Ryan smiled at her, his gaze crossing the crowd and settling on Jocelyn, "They''re not." With those words, Ryan then directly pushed them aside and walked straight to Jocelyn. He gave Jocelyn a deep look, and then looked at Allie and Camille next to her and said, "Why don''t you go backstage? What are you doing here?" "Didn''t you have an interview scheduled? We thought it would be too messy to go backstage, so we were going to sit here and wait." Jocelyn added, "Why are you here?" "I''vee to see you guys, what else can I do?" Ryan always had a gentle smile on the corner of his mouth. The scene left the group of fans, led by the blonde girl, all dumbfounded. None of them had expected the plot to develop in this way. At this time one of the girls whispered, "I thought the curly-haireddy looked a bit familiar before, I remember now, she seems to be Jocelyn, our idol''s friend. " "Then why didn''t you say so earlier? It made me turn into a silly girl in front of my idol." The blonde girl looked at the girl with a disgruntled look on her face. "I didn''t remember who she is." The girl lowered her head, with an apologetic look on her face. "We''re such idiots, let''s go, hurry up and apologize." The blonde girl said, and then she waved her hand and led therge group around Ryan and the others. Chapter 311 Envy Chapter 311 Envy Immediately afterwards, they bowed their heads together with a guilty look on their faces. "I''m sorry, everyone. We just didn''t know your identities, we thought you were stalking fans, sorry." The blonde girl said in a low voice, not daring to look at Ryan''s eyes next to her at all. "It''s okay, you''re all doing this because you love him, I understand." Jocelyn said. "There is one thing I particrly don''t understand though, is there a stalking fan as old as me?" Allie said with a smirk. "Old? You look like you''re only in your thirties, don''t you? There are plenty of stalking fans in Ryan''s age range. I really don''t dare to associate you with Ryan''s mother." The more the blonde girl said, the more embarrassed she felt. Thisment made Allie even happier, and she subconsciously touched her face, satisfied, "What a sweet mouth." "We''ll leave you to it then, see youter." the blonde girl led the group with a wave towards them and ran straight out. "Come on, I''ll take you guys backstage, but where''s my dad?" Ryan subconsciously looked around for a second. At this time, Scott happened to walk over. He took them straight backstage. The group of fans, led by the blonde girl, were collectively starved of oxygen as soon as they left the house. They froze straight into the night air and kept breathing heavily. After a while, they started to look at each other and then the next second they were excited. "We just got so close to Ryan, that''s the closest I''ve ever been to him!!!" "Ryan''s mother and sister are so beautiful!!! I can''t believe that Jocelyn knows his mother and sister so well. I''m so jealous!!!" "I think Jocelyn is really nice, not bad for someone who can be treated as a friend by Ryan, she actually didn''t even get angry when we were like that just now." "Yeah, I think Miss Jocelyn is really lucky, everything about her makes me jealous." "Ryan''s temper is good, his face is so wless!" The more the girls talked, the more excited they became. After Jocelyn and the others followed Ryan to the backstage, Ryan sat directly on the sofa and was interviewed by the journalists together with Paige. She, in turn, took Camille, Allie and Allen and sat in front of the coffee table in the corner, eating fruit and watching him being interviewed. When the interview was over, Ryan sent the journalists away and returned to the group with Paige. Paige greeted Ryan''s parents politely and shook hands with them one by one. After shaking hands with Paige, Scott looked at Ryan and said, "Today''s concert was great, you were excellent." After saying this, Scott coughed lightly in embarrassment. Ryan''s eyes were full of emotion, "Thank you, Dad." This statement from his father implied approval. "Well, everyone''s hungry, let''s have dinner." Scott changed the subject directly and left the dressing room with quick steps. Jocelyn, Ryan, Camille, Allie and Paige also followed Scott and left together after smiling at each other. After walking to the door, Paige said goodbye to everyone and drove off afterwards. Jocelyn and the others went together in a low-key manner to a nearby five-star hotel for a midnight dinner. Everyone was in a good mood and ordered arge table of food. Halfway through the meal, Jocelyn clicked on the hot research and looked at it. As expected #Ryan¡¯s concert# is now number one in the hot search again. What she didn''t expect was that she was in the hot seat too. #Jocelyn# is in second ce in the hot seat. She clicked straight in to have a look. At the top of the topic was a tweet by a young girl named Starry, describing a group of their fans who were treating her, Allie, and Camille as stalking fans. The whole process was described in great detail. They even ttered Ryan, Jocelyn, Camille and Allie, praising them for their pretty face and good temper. The following section attracted manyments. [Has Jocelyn and Ryan be so familiar with each other? She¡¯s even met his family? I am jealous.] [I dreamed of being friends with Ryan and his family, my dream came true with Miss Jocelyn.] [Sometimes I even think that if Jocelyn hadn''t gotten married so early, she could have gotten together with Ryan, they really are a good match.] [I envy Jocelyn the most on the whole inte, she is a perfect match for Ryan]. Her finger slipped and identally refreshed the page. Immediately afterwards, she found that the twoments that were originally in the third and fourth position of the poprment section praising her and Ryan as a good match and wishing her to be with Ryan had magically disappeared. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. There were also some, abusivements that disappeared from her. Her eyes were filled with consternation. Just as quickly, she knew why. It must be Noah had read this! Her mouth immediately curved up in a nice curve at the corners at the thought. "What are youughing at, Jocelyn?" Across the table, Ryan had a smile in his eyes, looking at her warmly and softly. "Nothing." Jocelyn said. "Jocelyn must be thinking of brother." Beside Ryan, Camille asked, blinking her big soulful eyes. At that, Ryan''s smile froze for a second, but it quickly returned to normal. Not a single person caught such a subtle change. "Jocelyn, do you miss Noah?" To the side, Allie joked. "No." Jocelyn''s face was slightly flushed, like a young girl who had just fallen in love. "Brother and Jocelyn''s love is truly the envy of the world." Camille put on a broad smile revealing her dimples. "Yes, it''s really the envy of others." Ryan gave Jocelyn a deep look before he drained his ss of red wine in one go. "You find a girlfriend too, then fall in love sweetly." Allie looked at Ryan. Ryan smiled, didn''t say anything and continued to drink. After the meal, Jocelyn went back home. When she returned home, Noah was sitting in the living room, clutching hisptop and having a meeting with the executives of the foreign branch. He is wearing a grey silk loungewear suit and his hair is freshly washed and not yet fully dried, adding to the charming smell of his semi-wet hair. He was all seriousness and gravity, no smiles. The coldness under his eyes melted instantly when he caught a glimpse of her return. He instantly waved at her, "Come here." Jocelyn meekly took steps forward and stood next to him, deliberately avoiding the camera, "Continue with you work, I''m going to take a shower." Chapter 312 Adding a gang Chapter 312 Adding a gang As soon as the words were out of her mouth, he reached out with his long arms and pulled her onto his The men and women on the other end of the screen looked at each other for a long time before everything got back on track with difficulty. Half an hourter, the meeting ended, Noah closed hisptop and casually set it aside, rising with her in his arms, asking, "What took you so long to get back?" Jocelyn hooked her hands naturally around his neck, "I''m going for a dinner with Mum and Dad after it''s over, let me ask you a question." "Yeah?" "Did you have some of thements on Weibo deleted by someone?" "Yes." "There''s no need for that, is there?" "Well, it''s not nice to see that." Noah said. "Cheapskate." Jocelyn couldn''t help but give him a nk look. "You''re only the best match for me." His tone was domineering with a touch of gentleness. With that he kissed her on the lips. The two just kissed each other as they made their way upstairs. .................. At the same time, in the psychiatric ward of the First People''s Hospital, Gloria was sitting leaning on her bed and scrolling Weibo. Seeing the buzz on Weibo about Jocelyn and Ryan, she was pissed off again. Jocelyn is getting really close to her idol now, even taking his family to a concert! How many things she had dreamed of, but they were all within Jocelyn''s reach? And why, while she lives her life in the depths of the world every day, Jocelyn shines brightly every day? The more she thought about it, the harder it got, and finally she just smashed the phone to pieces. Just then the door of the ward opened. Joseph walked in with a sullen face, carrying tworge bags of clothes. When he reached her, he casually ced the clothes on her bedside table, "Mom asked me to bring you some clothes." After saying that, Joseph turned around and left. Weariness was written under his eyes. All day today, he''s been running around for Stewart''s business, constantly failed. He was at this moment in a bad mood. To avoid putting himself in an even worse mood, he didn''t really want to look at Gloria any longer. Seeing this, Gloria quickly jumped out of bed at once and walked barefoot behind Joseph, wrapping him in a hug, "Joseph, talk to me, I''m sorry, I''m useless, I didn''t make my father change his mind." "I heard what you did from my mother, so since you know you''re useless, stop talking." Joseph was full of disgust and tried to pluck her hand away. Instead she wrapped her arms around him and refused to let go, "Come on, stay with me for a while, will you? I know you''re annoyed, don''t be annoyed, we''ll get past it." "You and I are going to get a divorce sooner orter." Cold words had no any emotion. Instead, she didn''t let go, "We''re not getting a divorce." "It''s up to me to divorce or not, not you. Let go of me and don''t be such a bitch." "No, you stay with me and talk." "I don''t have time to talk to a bitch." With these words, Joseph fiercely shook off her hand, turned around and left ...... "Joseph, you have no heart, I have done this for you, and you are still cold to me." Gloria shouted at his back. Original from N?velDrama.Org. Joseph ignored it and didn''t even turn his head back. A strong feeling of heartache made her almost tremble all over and her face was white. She felt really cheap. But she can''t help herself! Looking back at myself in the dressing mirror next to me, so wretched, like the walking dead ...... When she thought about what she had just seen in Weibo, Jocelyn happily took Ryan''s family to a concert, she hated Jocelyn more and more. A strong feeling of powerlessness spread out and she sat down directly on the floor in a crouch as her feet weakened. On his left wrist, blood began to drip. That was the result of Joseph''s rude movements just now. The burning pain reminded her to put her eyes there. Seeing that image, she immediately shouted in horror at the door, "Doctor ...... Doctor ......" .................. On the other hand, after Paige returned home and took a shower, she went to bed with herptop in her arms, turned on herptop, logged on the game Hero World and prepared to do her daily tasks before going to bed. After logging in, she realised that she couldn''t get in and had to update first. It will be the game that ushers in a new version, so she just hits update. She had read the announcement about the new version before, and this one had added a gang quest Any gang with a level over 10 can register. After registration, the Gang Questpetition opens every Friday. The gang thatpletes the most system tasks is the winner. The winning gang will receive a rare treasure chest. Treasure chests can be opened 100% of the time to reveal arge number of rare materials in the game. Ten minutes after the game updated, she finally entered the game. The big banner is overbearingly suggestive: "The First Schemer, Excelsior, has entered the game!" Immediately afterwards, therge banner once again issued a prompt, "The first Fierce General, Alexander, has entered the game!" The next second Alexander sent an invitation to team up. She tapped her eptance in passing. During this time, whenever he was online, he would actively seek her out to do quests and fight copies together. Because of his presence, her ount levels have all skyrocketed. There really isn''t a single one in the entire region that can fight, except for Alexander. She was also used to doing quests and fighting monsters with this man every day. asionally, she even feels as if something is missing when they don''t y together. The most incredible thing for her is that, knowing that everything on the inte is virtual, she has developed a crush on this person she ys with every day. She actually fell in love with an avatar on the game. In the next second, Alexander teleported across to her. He was still riding a flying dragon mount, and the set of clothes he was wearing had been reced by a set of white robes that blew in the wind. At the same time, her gang was in discussion. [Gang Leader] Windy: Excelsior, can you help ask Alexander to join our team? I have read the forum, in the task system, the task will be difficult in theter. If we have you and Alexander, we can sure make it. [Vice Gang Leader] Ting Dangdang: Excelsior, please help. [Member] Mini-Ghost: Excelsior, you''re the only one who can help, please. [Vice Gang Leader] Excelsior: Okay. The next second, inside the team chat, Alexander spoke, "Shall I enter your gang?" Paige was filled with astonishment. She hadn''t even approached him yet, and he had offered to join her gang first? Was he a mind reader? "Okay," she typed into the screen. He then clicked on his character image and invited him to join the gang. Chapter 313 Alexander Joins the Fatelocking Gang Chapter 313 Alexander Joins the Fatelocking Gang In the luxurious study room with bright lights, Abel''s lips were slightly hooked, he was looking at the screen [Excelsior invites you to join Fatelocking Gang, agree or disagree?] He clicked his agreement straight away. As soon as Alexander entered the gang, the gang immediately got excited. [Gang Leader] Windy: Wee, Paige is really the most awesome woman in the whole district. [Vice Gang Leader] Ting Dangdang: Wee, Paige is awesome, actually managed to abduct this person who never joined the gang into our gang. At the same time, the members of the Fatelocking Gang directly began to send out world speakers, weing the Alexander to the gang. The whole world waspletely abuzz and the chat instantly became even more lively. [Little Fox Yoyo]: What''s going on? The person who hasn''t joined the gang in actually got into the gang? [Goblin]: What the hell do you know? Don¡¯t you who''s in that gang? Excelsior! It''s well known that they''re on good terms. [7-7-8-8]: When will Excelsior and Alexander get married? Watching these words on the world speakers, Paige unconsciously blushed. It Alexander who spoke up, "They all say we have an unusual rtionship, you have to be responsible for me now." Excelsior, "Why should I be responsible for you?" Alexander, "Now that the women think I like you, no one dares to approach me, don¡¯t you think you''re responsible?" Excelsior, "......" Alexander, "So let''s get married." Paige hesitated for a moment before replying, "Okay." She liked him, so she agreed. Alexander, "I will give you the grandest wedding ever." Excelsior, "Just make it simple." Alexander, "No." On the other side of theputer, Abel pped his hands happily, "Yes!" She was who can''t be teased in reality. On the inte he finally managed to do so! At this moment, he felt like a fool for being happy. Such a feeling was like nothing he had ever felt before. He sent a direct world trumpet, "Getting married tomorrow." In a moment the world speakers exploded even more: [Two hundred pounds of fat]: Craps, sure enough, they are really getting married. [Alexander''s Little Tail]: I am jealous that Excelsior actually got my prince charming. [Little Spider]: At the moment, all the women in our district are jealous! Alexander is a rich top yer! I can''t believe she really took him down, crap! Looking at the world speakers, Paige blushed slightly, as if she were a young girl in love. .................. The next morning, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, Noah was no longer with her. There was a note left by him on the bed. As usual, tell her breakfast is ready in the kitchen. She can warm it up in the microwave and it is ready Content held by N?velDrama.Org. to eat. Looking at this line, another wave of warmth flowed through Jocelyn''s heart. After getting up and washing up, she put on a light make-up and changed into a ck and white professional suit, and went downstairs for breakfast. And then drove straight to Murphy Group. Just after she stopped the car, she saw Joseph standing in front of the group. He was wearing a white suit and his face wore a haggard look. Seeing this man now, Jocelyn couldn''t tell what was going on inside. She frowned coldly and got right out of the car, heading for the building. Seeing Jocelyn, Joseph immediately walked to Jocelyn, hands clutching Jocelyn''s hand, "Jocelyn, you help us, if the banks don''t lend to the Stewart¡¯s, the Stewart¡¯s will really be finished." Jocelyn drew her hand straight out and looked at him coldly, "I''m sorry, I can''t help you." In the past, she would get soft whenever she saw Joseph''s pitiful face. Now she felt nothing inside. Without another nce at Joseph, she turned sharply and went inside the building. Joseph immediately went after her. However, he were stopped directly at the door by two security guards. "Jocelyn ...... Jocelyn ......," Joseph cried. Jocelyn walked away without looking back. Joseph took a step back in frustration, his eyes full of fatigue! What the hell should he do? He''s really going crazy! .................. Because of the exceptional amount of work, Jocelyn stayed busy until 7pm. Turning off herputer, she felt her shoulders and neck sore to the core. Getting up and moving around a little, she waited until she was morefortable before putting on her ck waist-length zer and heading out the door. At this time, Noah''s phone call came in. She smiled and pressed answer, "Honey, I''ll be home soon, I''m off work already." "Well, I will wait for your dinner, be careful on the way." There was a serious admonition. His voice was as nice and maic as ever, but one word made her feel that the fatigue of the whole day had disappeared. Hanging up the phone, she then picked up her pace and took the lift downstairs. The building is surprisingly quiet at this time of day, when all the employees have left. The sound of high heels shing against the floor continued to wander down the hall with unmistakable rity. A few steps forward, and suddenly the whole world was plunged into darkness. The next moment the fragrance swirls around the tip of the nose. The moment she inhaled it, her eyes went ck and she knew nothing else. When she opened her eyes again, Jocelyn found herself above the vast ocean. She was on a giant luxury cruise ship. At the moment she was tied to a post on the deck. A gust of cold wind greeted her, blowing her body slightly. The biting cold made her shiver several times and goose bumps rose all over her body. The sea was very windy and rough. High winds swept over the cruise ship with huge wavespping at it. A strong fear began to spread wildly through her mind, but she forced herself to calm down and looked around again. Who exactly would have kidnapped her here? Could it be the Stewart family? But she didn''t think the Stewart family would have the guts to do so. At this juncture, how could they dare to provoke Noah again? If not the Stewart family, then who could it be? Could it be that Ada? As far as she knew. Ever since Ada''s insult to the people of Z Country, which had be a big deal, the Sky Hotel had been out of business, and the hotel was even considering giving up its business in Z Country. Ada is in a frenzy because of all this. When she thought about it, she thought that Ada was the most likely one. As far as she knows, the Sky Hotel is now ready to pull out of the Z Country market, as they have absolutely no business in Z Country and are losing money like crazy every day. The sound of heavy footsteps, resounding with a bang at the entrance to the adjacent staircase, was increasingly creepy. Jocelyn''s heart immediately tightened and subconsciously followed the sound as her scalp began to tingle along. Chapter 314 Let Me Go Chapter 314 Let Me Go Soon a familiar and grim face came into view. It was just as she had expected, the person who had gotten her here was her. Ada. At the moment, she is walking at the front of the line. Dressed in a tight ck dress with a ck suit draped over her shoulders and wearing exquisite heavy make-up, she looked like a female big shot from a TV show. They were followed by arge group of ck men with the same blonde hair and blue eyes as her. Each of them wore an intense murderous look on their faces. The moment Ada saw her, the murderous look on her face intensified. Jocelyn struggled subconsciously, but to no avail. Because of the force of the struggle, those ropes strangled the flesh all over her body with a stinging pain. Ada quickly arrived in front of Jocelyn and raised her hand and pped her hard across the face. The burning pain spread across her face, making Jocelyn''s heart, once again, deepen its hatred for her. "Ada, let go of me now if you don''t want the Sky Hotel to bepletely ruined." Jocelyn warned in a cold voice. Ada immediatelyughed out loud, "Haha, let the Sky Hotel bepletely ruined, just you have the ability to do that? Don''t you like to be exposed? I will do one more thing to you, hope you can also expose out together, today I not only will not let go of you, I also want to let you have bad luck." As soon as the words were out of her mouth, Ada gave a quick wink towards the people in ck. They nodded respectfully at once and came directly to Jocelyn''s side. One of them took out a syringe full of a light blue liquid. She immediately understood what Ada was going to do, the consequences if these things did hit her body would be unthinkable. Jocelyn began to struggle desperately, her heart filled with fear, "Ada, I''m warning you, let go of me now." Ada, however,ughed, "Hahaha, are you worthy to warn me? You lowly woman from Z Country." These words were like a fire that ignited the dynamite pack in Jocelyn''s heart. Jocelyn was furious and angry, feeling like a bird with its wings tied, full of desire for freedom, but unable to break free from its cage. Soon the pain in the right upper arm spread. She watched as the blue liquid, bit by bit, entered her body. And the strength in her body slowly began to fade. The hidden desire grew silently, as if a seed had sprouted at breakneck speed and grown into a vine that wrapped itself around every vein in her body. Jocelyn panted and gritted her teeth, "You''re lowly! You will have miserable death." Ada grunted with satisfaction and looked askance at her face, "You are the one who will will have miserable death, not me. Since you dare to go against me Ada, I will make you see the bitter consequence. You Z people really do not measure up to yourself, the most disgusting thing in the world is the people of your country, and you ...... !" These words, more and more, stung Jocelyn''s ears. If she hadn''t been in this state, she would have pped Ada hard and taught her to behave! "Send her down to me." Ada grunted coldly, gritting her teeth. The people in ck then untied Jocelyn. One of them picked up Jocelyn directly across the body and headed down. At this moment, it was as if her body had been hit by a bone-melting palm, her whole body was limp and weak, as if her muscles and bones had all turned into water. Fear was spreading over her head, but there was no second way out but to wait for death like this. Her heart, as if it were a boiler under too much pressure, was about to explode. In the deepest recesses, there was no telling how much bottled-up aggression had built up. She tried to struggle, but couldn''t do anything at all. .................. A few minutester, she was taken to a luxurious private room. Inside, it isparable to a five-star hotel room with a king-size bed, gilded and immacte. A man dressed in all ck stands in front of the window, a ss of red wine in his hand, shaking it gently. He had his back to her. His back is long and slender, and looks to be about the same height as Noah. From the back, she could tell this would appear to be a very young man. And he is an Asian. The men in ck nodded respectfully at the sight of the man. Then it was time to roughly throw Jocelyn on the bed. The soft,rge bed was so bouncy that her body was bounced slightly upwards as she fell. "Mr. Carter, she is here. Ms. Ada said that she hopes you won''t forget the promise you made with her." A man in ck looked at the man''s back and said. From this, Jocelyn was able to conclude that the other party was a Z Country person. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. And this man seems to be in some kind of unspeakable deal with Ada. The bargaining chip is her. The longing in her body kept spreading, and at this moment, she even began to feel the blood in her whole body start to boil. Her skin, as if it were on fire, was hot and fiery. She wanted to make a sound, but she gritted her teeth and kept all the sounds that were about toe out in her mouth. Soon, the young man at the window slowly turned around. He has a pair of almond shape eyes, a natural smile at the corners of his mouth, a powerful aura and ruthless frown between his brows. His features are perfectly proportioned and he is a standard handsome man with a gangly air about him. The moment he saw her, the man''s eyes shook dramatically. In the next moment, he came to sit beside her with a quick stride, cupping her face hard with his hands, his eyes scanning her face back and forth. As if to see her through. He was growing agitated. "What is your name?" His tone was excited. His reaction puzzled Jocelyn. Without waiting for Jocelyn to speak, his gaze swept a cold nce at the group of blondes in ck, "Got it, get out of here, all of you!" The next second, without saying a word, the people in ck all left. They were the only two people left in therge room. The scent of danger was so strong that she tried again to struggle but could not move at all. "Let me go," Jocelyn struggled to suppress the longing inside her with reason, looked at the man and begged. She would never allow her body to be defiled by anyone else. Absolutely not allowed! He didn''t say a word, just silently reached out and caressed her face. Such a touch made Jocelyn resist inwardly. Jocelyn frowned fiercely and turned her face slightly to the side. However, the man was quick to turn her face and force her to look at him. The moment her eyes touched his again, she saw under his eyes, tinged with a faint red. In his eyes, there seemed to be tears, flowing as if they were soon to fall. The aura of banditry disappeared at this moment, and the coldness in his eyes receded, with a touch of softness. Such a look surprised Jocelyn. She felt as if he was looking at an old friend. Chapter 315 I will avenge you Chapter 315 I will avenge you "Iris ...... you''re so like her." He chanted in a low voice, frowning. In all his years, he had seen millions of people, but never, ever, had he seen anyone who resembled Iris like that. The resemnce between them is as high as eighty percent. This name made sure of her suspicions. The words that filled her ears made her more and more sure of her suspicions, and she even felt that this Iris should be a woman he used to love very, very much, and for some reason he had lost her. And she just happened to look like that woman a lot. Jocelyn''s heart instantly lit up with endless hope. She took a deep breath and continued to desperately press her desire, pleading again, "Can you spare me for the sake of, I have a simr face to her? I will repay you." "What makes you think that I''ll let you off the hook because you look like her?" He looked earnestly at her face. "Because of the look in your eyes, and the tone of your voice." Jocelyn took a deep breath and spoke carefully, her eyes intensely probing. "Okay, I''ll let you off," he responded without thinking. He then took a small white pill from the drawer and brought it to her lips. Jocelyn did not open her mouth, fearing that it would be harmful to her, and her teeth closed tightly. "It''s the antidote. If you don''t eat it, do you think I''ll be able to hold it when the medicine really kicks in on youter?" He added, "I''m going to count to three, and if you don''t eat it, I''m really going to do it to you." Jocelyn opened her mouth at once, and dutifully took the medicine. The crisp, minty aroma spreads through the mouth and in the mouth, there is a little more sweetness. Small pills dissolve in the mouth. Soon she regained her breath and the cravings all over her body disappeared instantly. This feeling is like being in the heat of summer, when you are so hot that someone suddenly pours a bucket of cold water on you, cool andfortable. He really wasn''t lying. "I''m not lying to you, am I?" A smile crossed his lips, and the tears under his eyes disappeared. Jocelyn nodded gently and asked tentatively, "Can you take me off the boat?" "Because you resemble Iris?" He asked, his eyes narrowing slightly as he looked at her. "Well, is that okay?" Jocelyn asked cautiously. Now they are on a vast ocean. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. If he didn''t help her leave, there was absolutely no way she would be able to do so. "It''s possible." he said, "But, don''t you want to get your revenge before you go?" "And you''re going to help me get revenge?" Jocelyn was filled with confusion. She hadn''t thought at all that he could go so far because of her face. Inwardly, she can''t even help but wonder if he has some other purpose. After all, she had no idea what kind of temperament he had as a person, what the bottom line was. "Well, don''t think too much about it, just for the sake of that face of yours, I know your suspicions and I will prove them to you." With that, he then ordered coldly towards the door, "Someonee." The next second the door opened. A bald middle-aged man opened the door and stood respectfully at the door, "Mr. Carter, what are your orders?" "Go and bring Ada and her men to me." After that, he lit a cigarette and put it in his mouth, propping himself up on the bed with onezy hand. As the mist swirled around him, the banditry intensified. Taking a deep breath of his cigarette, he dropped his gaze to her face once again, only his emotions were no longer showing, "My name is Lois Carter." "My name is Jocelyn Murphy." Jocelyn said. He took another drag from his cigarette as he picked up the remote control in his hand and flicked the switch to therge screen next to him. Soon a number of surveince images from the cruise ship appeared on the big screen. He tapped directly on the deck and zoomed in to full screen. On top of the deck, Ada sits smugly on the sofa, rxing and sipping her wine. With a ss of wine, she was in a better mood. Arge group of blonde, blue-eyed ck men surrounded her, making her look like a queen on high. "Jocelyn, the little bitch, is really dead now." Adaughed softly, poured a ss of red wine again and drained it in one go. The corners of the mouths of the people in ck around her also immediately curved up in satisfaction. "This time, she will have to suffer this. The Eastern concept is very conservative and often when a woman is raped, everyone willugh at that woman when it is exposed. So she would never dare to expose it. Ms. Ada, not only will you be able to export your anger without spending any money, but you will also be able to use her body to get what you want." A man in ck said. "Hahaha, that''s for sure. What a fucking relief!" Adaughed again, "Do you guys think Jocelyn is aggravated now? Hahaha, she really deserved it." The thought that Jocelyn could be crying and begging for Mr. Carter right now made her feel all her sinews rx. "I wonder if she''ll have nerve to go back and face her husband after being raped," Ada snorted again. Looking up, at the nket of night. She felt better about the night. Jocelyn looked at Ada''s arrogant, smug face on the screen and listened to her conversation with her men, and the hatred in her heart began to spread wildly again. Her hands unconsciously clenched into fists. Noticing her reaction, the man patted the back of her hand lightly, "Don''t worry, I will avenge you." Just then, the middle-aged bald man with arge group of ck-d men came directly to Ada and his own men and surrounded them firmly. Soon they all pulled out their guns and pointed them at Ada and her group. Ada stood up with a horrified look on her face, her eyes full of disbelief, "What are you doing?" However, as soon as her words left her mouth, the middle-aged man gave a cold grunt and waved his hand towards the ck-d man beside him. In the next second, they were neatly aiming their guns at the backs of Ada''s and several of their heads. Ada and the others put their hands up in a straightforward gesture of surrender. Immediately afterwards, the middle-aged man turned around and headed below deck. His men, on the other hand, were pushing Ada at gunpoint as they followed down the road. The scene was so clear to Jocelyn in front of the big screen that she felt so happy! All those anger that had been pent up in her heart for a long time werepletely vented out at once. After about a few minutes had passed, the door was opened. Ada and her men were all wheeled into the room. Seeing Jocelyn unharmed, Ada was confused. Did Mr. Carter finish so soon? Chapter 316 Iris Chapter 316 Iris Impossible. It''s only been less than ten minutes. And if Jocelyn had really been raped, then she would not be so calm now. So what''s going on here? Could it be that Mr. Carter hadn''t touched Jocelyn at all, and not only that he had given her the antidote? As incredible as this all sounds, it does seem to be the case. Was it this Jocelyn who knew Mr. Carter from before? Her pupils dted sharply, "What''s going on here?" However, no sooner had she said that than the man in ck behind her kicked her hard in the butt .. In the next second, her body flew out and crashed directly beneath Jocelyn''s feet. The pain was so intense that Ada''s mind went nk. She looked at Jocelyn and Mr. Carter in horror, as if she had seen a ghost, "Mr. Carter, I was kind enough to serve you a beautiful woman, why are you doing this to me?" "And you Jocelyn, what the hell have you been putting Mr. Carter through?" Ada added. What''s all this strange drama? Things are clearly not supposed to be like this. "Is that Jocelyn for you to call? p her!" Lois'' tone was unhurried, but his aura was full. Soon the middle-aged bald man raised his hand and pped Ada hard across the face. Ada was even more confused by the blow and her ears kept buzzing. It shouldn''t be like this. The plot really shouldn''t be like this! "Mr. Carter. what the hell is going on? Please spare me." Ada''s face was full of horror. "What if I don''t?" "You clearly made a deal with me that I would send you a beautiful woman to sleep with and you would ship and I can have that line," Ada added. "Now, I reverse. Apologizes to Jocelyn." Lois said coldly. "What?" Ada''s insides were full of resistance. "Keep beating her until she apologises." As soon as Lois'' words fell, Ada immediately looked at Jocelyn and said, "Miss Jocelyn, I am sorry, I apologize ...... I will never treat you like this again." Her humble appearance, however, did not make Jocelyn half-hearted. It''s just that Jocelyn found it rather relieving. Jocelyn looked at her coldly and did not say a word. Lois grunted coldly and looked at the middle-aged bald man again, "I''ll leave this woman to you, do whatever she wants Jocelyn to be the end of." Hearing this Ada was scared, "Don''t, Mr. Carter, you can''t do this to me ...... Ah ......" Before she could finish her sentence, however, the man was pushed out by the middle-aged bald man. Lois raised his eyes again and ced his gaze on Ada''s group of men, "Beat up all of these people!" As soon as he said that, his men began to punch and kick the group hard. Because they have guns. Ada''s men werepletely afraid to resist. In just a few blows, their group was beaten all over their faces. Jocelyn said, "Stop, they are only her men, they dare not disobey her orders ......" Lois immediately raised his hand towards his men, "Miss Murphy said to stop." His men stopped immediately. "It''s annoying to watch, drag them all out," Lois ordered again. His men immediately dragged the men of Ada all out. The door closed and the world fell silent once again. Jocelyn''s eyes were full of curiosity as she looked at Lois, "What exactly are you?" He seemed to be very powerful, but she had never heard of such a powerful figure in Z Country. And there were goods involved in what Ada said, and lines. Could it be that he is from underworld? The goods Ada was talking about, were they drugs or something? Is it a line that for the sale or dumping of drugs? "It doesn''t matter what I am, what matters is that I helped you get revenge." Lois didn''t answer Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. positively. "Thank you." "No need." "A few days ago Ada found me and asked for a favor and said she would send me a stunning beauty, so I agreed, but to my surprise, it was you who was sent." Lois said, "You are lucky to have a face that is simr to Iris'' face, if not this face, I will not let you go ......" "What''s going on with you and Ada?" Lois'' eyes held a touch of inquiry. "It''s just that there''s been a very deep history." Jocelyn said truthfully. She didn''t borate, and Lois didn''t intend to ask in detail, he just nodded, "No matter what kind of past problems you have with each other, I promise you that in the future this person will never dare to touch you." "Thank you." Jocelyn thanked again, her eyes full of sincerity, "Just give me an ount number, I''ll transfer you a sum of money." "How much can you give me?" "How much do you want?" "I don''t want money, money is just a number to me." Lois added. "So what do you want?" "I want you to stay with me, to be my woman okay? I promise, as long as you stay, I will never touch any woman again. I just want you and I will give you endless glory and riches." He cupped her chin with one hand, the banditry fading from his face reced by gentleness. "But I already have a husband." "You can get a divorce, I don''t mind that." "But I love my husband so much." Lois sighed long and helplessly, "Come to me, I can make you forget him, I can give you pleasure, in bed, or out of bed ......" "How long has Iris been away from you?" Jocelyn pushed his hand away. "As of today, it is exactly three years since her death." "And have you ever forgotten her?" "Never ......" "From what you said, you should have had much fun with beautiful women over the years, not to mention finding pleasure in them, but so much time has passed and you still can''t get over your Iris, do you think I can easily forget my husband?" Jocelyn asked rhetorically. "If I''m right, your aim in ying with women is actually to numb yourself to forget your Iris, right? You''ve tried so hard, and you still can''t get over her." Jocelyn added. Lois was speechless, his eyes locked deeply on Jocelyn''s face, "My love for Iris is different. " "My love for my husband is different too, and I don''t think it will be any less than you do for Iris." Jocelyn had a determined look on her face. "In fact, I am a person who has never had any principles for other people except for being good to Iris, I am just a scum." Lois lightly pinched her chin again, rubbing his thumb on it repeatedly, "But because you are the same as Iris'' face, so I''ll let you go now." "Good." Jocelyn plucked his hand away again. Lois ordered once again towards the door, "Someonee here." Chapter 317 Can you light a cigarette for me? Chapter 317 Can you light a cigarette for me? Soon in came one of his men. "Take the ship back to Flento City." He said. The man immediately nodded respectfully, "Yes!" And then he walked straight out the door. The door closed again and Lois'' gaze shifted once more to Jocelyn''s face. He lit another cigarette and took a big puff, his eyes gradually turning red. To avoid tears, he let out a long breath and struggled to turn his face to the side. This scene brought mixed feelings to Jocelyn''s heart as she watched. It had been a long time before he turned back and looked at her face again, his eyes still red underneath, "Jocelyn, could you light a cigarette for me?" Jocelyn knew that he would ask for this, it must be because that Iris often lit his cigarettes for him. The matter of lighting a cigarette is supposed to have some special significance between them. Jocelyn nodded and touched the lighter on the bedside table. He silently extinguished the cigarette in his hand with his bare hands, and then took a brand new one and handed it to Jocelyn. Jocelyn took the cigarette and brought it to his lips. He opened his mouth slowly and held the butt of the cigarette in his mouth before handing her the lighter. Jocelyn lit the lighter and moved closer to the cigarette. He ducked his head close to the me and took a deep puff as the cigarette was easily lit. Jocelyn put out the lighter. He took several deep puffs, and through the lingering smoke, his eyes grew red, "Are you the only child in your family, Jocelyn? Are you sure you don''t have a sister left behind?" Jocelyn responded truthfully, "I have a half sister, and I definitely don''t have a sister left behind." "Oh." He took another deep drag from his cigarette as tears flowed down his face once more. Those fond memories began to tumble around in his mind. "Once upon a time when I wasing and going in the wind and rain, she was the one who apanied me all the way from nothing. She was very kind to me, even when I was smoking, she would take the initiative to help me light my cigarette.¡± He wiped the tears away from his face, lowered his head, and continued to smoke heavily. It was like a big, big hole had broken open in his chest and the pain was unbearable. Although it is not known exactly what he does. Nor do she know the exact story of their rtionship. But hearing what he said, Jocelyn''s heart was still extremely ufortable and the tip of her nose couldn''t help but sour. "I always told her when I had nothing that I would use my hands to make a world for her, and she believed everything I said, and then I did make a world for her. But she was killed by an enemy at the height of my glory, and by the time I found her, her body had been hanging upstairs in my house for three days and nights, her facepletely disfigured. In the end, the world I have made is mine alone, and when I look at it, it is all alone." He smiled bitterly again. "So I drank every night and changed to a different woman every day to keep mepany, I tried to numb myself, but I still thought of her every time I dreamed at midnight." At the end of his sentence, he took another big drag of his cigarette. His tears moved Jocelyn. It also made Jocelyn''s heart ache. Jocelyn patted him on the shoulder andforted him, "I think if Iris was still alive, she would not want you to be like this. She loves you so much, she would want you to forget her and find a girl who suits you, get married and have children, live a good life and be happy." "The one who was most suitable is dead, and there will never be another one for me in this world from now on." "How can that be? If you want to find one, you''ll find her." "I''d like to think you should suit me, but you don''t want to be with me. You''re so much alike, you''re sure to bring me joy." "I have a husband." Jocelyn said. "I envy your husband." With that, he took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Jocelyn. On the business card, there was only his name, and a phone number, and nothing else. "In the future, if you ever get into trouble, just call me. Whatever it is, I can help you." He said. Such a loud tone filled Jocelyn with consternation. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. If someone else had said these words, Jocelyn would have thought they were bragging, buting from his mouth, she didn''t feel like it. "What do you do, anyway?" Jocelyn asked. Is he really from underworld? What he said about enemies and fighting the world, she thought her guess was true. "It doesn''t matter ......" No sooner had he said that than the door was kicked open from the outside. An eerie, murderous aura poured into the room through the doorway, and the air pressure in the room instantly dropped. Lois instantly changed his face and looked towards the door. Jocelyn likewise looked towards the door, her heart indescribably nervous. In the doorway stood none other than Noah, along with Tom, and a group of his men. Noah stood at the front, dressed in ck clothes and ck trousers, like a life-threatening Hades from hell. Behind them, in the long corridor, all of Lois'' men fell, unconscious. The moment he saw Noah, a sh of consternation passed under Lois'' eyes, "Mr. Mason, why are you here?" Noah''s pupils shook and he gave him a cold, faint look before walking quickly to Jocelyn and caught her shoulders with both hands, "How are you? Did he hurt you?" "No ......," Jocelyn shook her head. It took a moment for Noah to calm down at those words. That question from Lois surprised Jocelyn. It looks like Lois and Noah know each other. "She''s actually your woman?" Lois asked as he looked at Noah, and the next second he began to feel a chill down his spine as he felt the bacsh. If he really did something to her, then wouldn''t Noah ...... "Why are you here?" Noah asked as he looked indifferently at Lois. Lois, "Ada brought your woman over just for me to sleep with, I was nice so I didn''t touch her. How did you get in with so many of my men outside?" "You wouldn''t have assassinated them all, would you?" Speaking of this, Lois'' expression immediately became serious. Noah didn''t pay any attention to him, he directly picked up Jocelyn and walked quickly outside. Lois went after them. Tom, however, blocked his way with a long arm, "Mr. Carter, your men were just knocked out, absolutely fine." After saying that, Tom quickly followed Noah out. And therge force they had brought with them left with them. Lois frowned slightly and also quickly walked out of the room. Seeing on the corridor lied his fallen men, Lois could not help but curse, "Fuck you, Noah." Raising his eyes, looking at their backs as they left, especially Jocelyn who was being held by Noah, Lois'' emotions gradually becameplicated. Noah carried Jocelyn all the way to the deck. A helicopter, parked above, spins its propellers rapidly, bringing up even greater gusts of wind. "You know Lois?" Jocelyn asked as she looked at Noah. Chapter 318 Mr. Carters Identity Chapter 318 Mr. Carter''s Identity "Well, he''s the founder of the underworld in Y Country, has broken half of Y Country''s criminalw, and will do anything to get what he wants." Noah said. This answer didn''t surprise Jocelyn, she had guessed that this should be the case. No wonder he can be so arrogant. With those words, he carried her to the helicopter. One by one, the others followed. Tom was in charge of flying the aircraft and once seated, he then pulled the elevator stick and steered the helicopter slowly upwards. "How did you get him to let you go?" Noah asked. Jocelyn immediately recounted everything to Noah in detail. After listening patiently to everything, Noah said, "I never thought he would have such a side." "Yes, I''m lucky, otherwise ......" Her words made his scalp tingle as he listened. He instantly reached out with his long arms and took her into his arms, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you." The warmth of the embrace made Jocelyn feel so relieved that all the fatigue of the night was lost in this moment. At this moment, she had a feeling of being reborn after a robbery. She could feel how scared this man was, how guilty he was, and she could understand all his thoughts. "It''s not your fault." Jocelyn shook her head. But he increased the strength of his arms around her, and there were many things he did not even dare to think about. "Seriously, you came fast enough, when did you notice that something was wrong with me?" Jocelyn also hugged him tightly and asked in a soft voice. "You hadn''te home for over an hour after you spoke to me on the phone at the time, so I called you, only to find that your phone was off I didn''t feel right, so I drove to the Murphy''s. When I got there, I found two security guards lying on the floor in the lobby, and your phone had fallen in the lobby. I immediately realized that something had happened to you, and then I hurriedly asked someone to check the Murphy''s, and the surveince around the Murphy''s, but found nothing ......" He exined to Jocelyn carefully. "And then what?" Jocelyn listened intently. "Then I suspected that Ada had done it, then I had someone locate Ada''s phone and found that her location had been stuck somewhere in the deep sea, so I was more sure of my idea and then I took someone there." Noah said again. Only after that did he reluctantly let go of Jocelyn, clutching her hand tightly and giving her a fierce kiss. "So that''s how it is," she said, marveling at his efficiency, his mind. "How did you get those men under Mr. Carter all unconscious?" Jocelyn''s eyes were full of curiosity. He took a pistol from his waist and ced it in Jocelyn''s hand. "A silent anaesthetic gun, filled with anaesthetic silver needles, as soon as the needle goes down, the person will fall into aa, and most importantly, it doesn''t have any sound." added Noah. "So that''s how it is," said Jocelyn. No wonder they couldn''t hear a sound in the room when so many people had fallen before. "This will be given to you. When you meet the bad guys, take it out and use it for defense, will you shoot?" Jocelyn shook her head. "Tomorrow, I''ll teach you." He added. Jocelyn nodded obediently. Only then did he slowly shift his gaze to Tom, and his face suddenly went cold, "Tom.¡± Tom nodded respectfully and looked at Noah''s face through the reflective mirror above his head. "Within a week, I want the Sky Hotel, from now on, to disappear from this world," Noah ordered in a cold voice, with a murderous aura under his eyes. Tom nodded respectfully once again, "Yes, Mr. Mason." The cold aura made his men in the back seat, all of them, shiver with fear. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Without another word, Noah held Jocelyn directly in hisp, carefully nursing her as if she were holding a fragile treasure. "Mr. Carter had her taught a lesson too, saying that he would let her get what she deserved for what she tried to do to me." Jocelyn said. "Okay." Noah responded faintly. "How did you and Mr. Carter meet?" Jocelyn asked. "Griffin Group has some cooperation with him." Noah responded truthfully, his long fingers caressing her hair as if he was petting a noble Persian cat. ............ About half an hourter, the helicopter arrived at the vi where they were. Helicopternding. Tom was the first to get off the ne and respectfully opened the hatch for the two of them. With Jocelyn in his arms, Noah jumped off the ne sharply and went straight into the living room. The living room was warm and inviting. Her heart was full of mixed feelings. When she just woke up on the cruise ship, she was really scared to death. Especially when Ada injected her with those fluids, she felt she was finished. At that time, she really did not expect that she would return to this home unharmed. He carefully ced her on the sofa, cupped her face in his hands and said, "From tomorrow, you must go out with a bodyguard." "Okay." Jocelyn nodded obediently, and then she took the initiative to sit on Noah''sp, hugging him tightly, "It''s good to be safe." "Mmm." He hugged her too, his chin rubbing gently against the top of her hair, "You should be hungry, I''ve made all the food, I will now go and heat it up for you, okay?" "OK, I''ll go up and have a shower, thene down for dinner." Without saying a word, Noah got up directly with her in his arms and headed upstairs. "No, I can do it myself." "I''ll help you." Noah refused to put her down, and she said no more, allowing the man to continue to hold her. ............ After afortable hot bath, Jocelyn changed into a white silk loungewear and walked straight into the downstairs dining room. By now Noah had set out the food. There are six dishes in total, each with a wide range of colours and vours. The meat and vegetables are well bnced, and the presentation and colour areparable to those of a five-star hotel. Noah was sitting at the dining table, looking down at his phone. The dazzling light emanating from the crystalmp overhead, pouring down from above his head, illuminates his face in an extraordinarily good three-dimensional way, the sense of contour bing more and more pronounced. From a distance, he looks cool and noble, unattainable. Seeing hering down, Noah immediately put down his phone and his gaze fell on her slowly and deliberately. In a moment, the coldness under his eyes melted because of her, the corners of his lips curved up in a shallow curve and he beckoned towards her, "Come over for dinner." Jocelyn gave a smile and sat beside him, picking up her chopsticks to eat. When they ate, both of them said very little. Jocelyn was really hungry and just ate. Noah, on the other hand, peeled shrimps for her every now and then. Both of them tacitly refrained from mentioning the cruise ship again. Chapter 319 A Messy Forum Chapter 319 A Messy Forum In Paige''s house, she was sitting in her study watching the forum of Hero World. The forum was all about her uing wedding to Alexander. Some are blessing and some are jealous. There was even a lot of smearing of Alexander in it too. Countless low ranking ounts said that Alexander, a person who in reality actually went bankrupt in hispany, is now living a particrly miserable life. The reason is that Alexander hasn''t had spent moneytely. A lot of people believe news that is false at first nce. Below every such post, there are many sympathetic voices for her. [I thought to be able to be with a wealthy man online and met in reality is a story about Prince Charming and Cindere, but I didn''t expect that the dream had been shattered before I started.] [Seriously, Alexander really hasn''t had spent much moneytely, he used to be the main one who had to spend money in the game like crazy every day. This news is very credible,I am sympathy for Excelsior]. [She had hooked up with Alexander for so long, she should have been running after his money, right? Now that this person is suddenly out of money, won''t she be sad? So sympathetic to her, hahaha, it''s so hard.] The pandemonium of the forum has depressed Paige. Closing the forum, she returned her eyes to the game. In the game, she and Alexander had just reached the moon God. Alexander was getting married and there was a huge crowd, with yers from almost the entire district The nearby chat section was in hot discussion. [Congrattions to Alexander,am I envy Excelsior]. [What to envy? I heard that Alexander is broke in reality and probably can''t afford money in the future.] [Alexander, is it true that your family is bankrupt? Do you still have the heart to pick up girls in the game?] [Congrattions to Alexander and Excelsior, I don''t believe he is broke]. A message nearby made Paige more depressed, but shepletely ignored it. Just then, a message popped up in herputer screen, "Alexander sent you an email." She clicked on the email straight away. Inside was found a set of top-notch clothes, plus a limited edition in-game wedding dress, along with 10 million treasures and 10 million gold coins. That top-notch suit is worth at least 200,000. And that same wedding dress is worth a lot of money, selling for 88,888 inside the game shop. That 10 million treasures is 100,000 when converted into money. Ten million gold coins converted to money, again 100,000. In an instant, many, many zeros appeared in Paige''s mind. The generosity of this man is truly beyond imagination. Paige was dumbfounded. Is this his way of trying to humiliate those people? In the queue, she quickly typed. Excelsior, "What do you mean?" Alexander, "The bride-price." Excelsior, "......" Paige ordered a direct refund. They were worth too much and she felt bad about charging someone she met on the inte so much money for something. However, the game suggests that the email is non-returnable, probably due to a setting issue on the other side. It was obvious that he had set up a rejection for all emails, and he did it on purpose, just in case she did this. Excelsior, "Do you have to do this?" Alexander, "What my wife wears must be the best in the region." Excelsior, "Turn the iing email function on." Alexander, "No." Excelsior, "......" Alexander, "Put it on, you don''t want people to think you''re married to a ragamuffin, do you?" Excelsior, "I don''t care." Alexander, "But I care about my image, so put it on quickly and consider it a favor to my face." After a moment''s hesitation, Paige put on all the equipment he had given her. In an instant, Paige''s game image went up several notches. The snow-white wedding dress makes the woman in the game look like a fairy. The wedding dress came with a golden halo effect, and the screen was dazzling with a golden halo shimmering all over the person''s body. In the next second, the nearby chat area turned into a frenzy. [Crap, blinding my eyes, look at that outfit of Excelsior!] [Crap, how much is this equipment worth? Who fucking says that Alexander has no money anymore, I''ll be fucking mad at whoever.] [Rumor creator, go to hell. Howe Alexander look like a ragamuffin?] [I am jealous of Excelsior]. [How do you know he didn''t sell his house and buy a car ande here to act like a big shot?] [Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself] And by this time Alexander had also changed into his wedding dress, a white tuxedo. The same limited edition model, worth 888,888. Public opinion was instantly reversed. At this time, another message popped up on herputer screen. Alexander asks to be married to you, agree or disagree. Without thinking, Paige clicked agree. The next second, Alexander was automatically on a group of wedding white horses. Instead, she got into a luxurious red pnquin. Both the white horse and the pnquin are also of the highest specification in the game, the one worth 199,999. The bride and groom in the game start following the system automatically down the street. The screen starts to sprinkle a constant stream of big red envelopes. yers followed along and grabbed red packets while the scene was unspeakably lively and bustling. World speakers, nearby channels, and world channels all began to explode. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. [Crap, Alexander¡¯s wedding red envelope seems to be the highest specification kind, I actually got 66666 yuan treasure] [How much money did Alexander use on this wedding, and how lucky is Excelsior? It''s said that Alexander took the initiative to chase her.] [Is that what a ragamuffin is? I want to be a ragamuffin like that too.] [In all my years of ying games, I''ve never seen such a wedding. The money he used tonight could have bought a building on my town!] [In the same game, why does Excelsior have such good luck?] At this point, she was once again the most admired woman in the district. In the team chat, Alexander spoke up. Alexander, "Wife, do you like this wedding?" Excelsior, "Yeah, but it''s too expensive." Alexander, "You call this expensive?" Seeing his words, Paige couldn''t help but start to wonder about the identity of this man. What does he do? Rich Generation? She had heard him before, he was only in his twenties. And in the message voice, he sounded very young, at this age, the probability of being rich second generation would be a bit higher. Chapter 320 I want to end our relationship Chapter 320 I want to end our rtionship Her heart is full of happiness as she looks at the marriage screen in the game. There are some things that are really impossible to say. Before she came to y this game, she originally had a casual mindset and did not think about online dating or getting married. But unknowingly, her original insistence, and her ideas, all fell apart. The in-game wedding motorcade, after driving around the city, drove straight to the teleportation gate of the wedding house. The convoy is automatically teleported in. Other yers are simply blocked out by the system. Inside, it is a luxurious pce-like ce. Exactly the same as the wedding room in reality. On the screen, another prompt popped up, "Alexander invites you to spend your wedding night together, agree or disagree." Unconsciously, her face flushed. Taking a deep breath, she simply agreed. And then, inside the game, the two characters begin to embrace and the man takes the woman to bed. In the next second, the bed curtain slowly closed. Scene by scene, it was like watching a TV show. A few minutester the curtains opened. The two of them are depicted as figures, sitting side by side on a bed, a little bald boy and a little girl with pigtails descending from the sky. A prompt popped up in the world speaker, "Congrattions to yers Alexander and Excelsior, happy to receive twins." The world began to be in uproar again immediately afterwards. All of them are congrattions. The absolute best baby is the rarest baby in this game. She was outright shocked when she saw the prompts. What kind of luck is this? Alexander, "Which one do you want, wife?" Excelsior, "Baby girl." Alexander, "Right click on the child and select I want to raise it." Everything felt strange and joyful to Paige, and she immediately followed his steps and clicked the little girl. The little girl was then bound to her. And soon the little boy and Alexander, too, finished binding. Two children, following their backs, couldn''t be more adorable. Alexander, "Wife, I will take good care of you and the babies in the future." Excelsior, "Okay, I''m sleepy and I''m going to bed." Alexander, "Okay." Paige took a reluctant nce at the game screen before tapping close. By this time there was only one game forum page left on theputer. She was just about to close it when she noticed the many, many posts found in the forum, discussing her and Alexander. The variety of titles is overwhelming. [Surprise! What a generous offer from Alexander! He gave Excelsior a huge bride price!] [The most admired woman in the district, is that okay with everyone?] [I''m amazed by the wedding of Alexander! I never knew game weddings could be so extravagant! [The only person in the entire service who does this will be Alexander, right? Holy shit.] [Let''s guess the identity of Alexander!] Paige didn''t go in to look, but simply scanned the page and closed it. Tomorrow, she has a lot of work to do. Ryan''s new drama is going into production and she has to follow it over to see it. In the evening, Ryan has to go to the recording of Pick Me, so she has to go there to watch it too. There is a huge pile of paperwork in thepany waiting for her signature. .................. The next morning, when Jocelyn opened her eyes, Noah was still not around. She sat upzily. Looking around for a moment, she found no note and knew that he would not be out yet, probably down there making breakfast. The thought of him immediately curled her lips into a nice curve. Just as she was about to get out of bed, her phone vibrated. In the phone screen, a headline popped up - "Is the Sky Hotel closing?" She quickly clicked into the news at once and read it. The news that caught her eyes shocked her, "At eight o''clock in the morning, Flento City time, Sky Hotel''s investors around the world have begun to ask for withdrawal of capital, and once the news broke, the world''s major banks, at the same time, chased the Sky Hotel for loans. Sky Hotels will face an even bigger crisis after founder Ada''s insulting incident and will most likely face closure, with Sky''s share price still continuing to fall today ......" Jocelyn did not expect at all that Griffin Group''s action could be so fast and urate, a blow directly hitting the Sky Group. At that moment, the door opened and Noah entered. He was wearing only a ck silk robe with a deep V-neckline, giving that toned pectoral muscle a clear view. The red marks on his pectoral muscles and on the neck are equally clear. Original from N?velDrama.Org. He looks to provocative and pure. Noah sat directly beside her, seeing the phone screen, he then took her into his arms, his chin resting against her shoulder, "See the news?" "Yeah ...... you''re quick ......" said Jocelyn. "Am I quick?" "Not quick?" "Looks like from now on, it''ll have to be over an hour." heughed softly. Jocelyn instantly blushed. What''s all this about? "I am serious,"ined Jocelyn, frowning. "I''m serious too." With that, he then naturally pinned her down, cupping her face with both hands, "Whoever touches you will suffer." The next second, his kisses began to fall over her again. All the words turned into the soft panting of a woman and the sound of a man''s satisfied voice. ............ On the other side, in the luxurious VIP ward, Robert slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Zoe sitting on the bed looking at her mobile phone, he naturally pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly, "How are you? Are you feeling better today?" "Much better." Zoe frowned deeply and allowed him to hold her. Robert did not say anything, he just hugged her and kept gently stroking her hair with one hand. "Robert ......" spoke Zoe carefully, a slight blush tinting her eyes. "Yeah?" Robert said. "The money you gave me, it''s a monthly settlement, and as of today, it''s just about another month full." "Well, I''ll transfer to youtter." "That''s not what I meant." Zoe lowered her eyes, clutching hispel with one hand. "Then what do you mean?" Robert''s eyes were full of iprehension. "What I mean is ...... after today, you don''t have to pay me anymore ......" Sensing that something was wrong with her, Robert immediately pushed her away and looked at her face in a serious manner, his eyes full of inquiry, "What do you mean by that?" "I mean ...... I want to ...... I want to ......," she said, the tip of her nose starting to get sore as she said "End our rtionship." As her words fell, his heart throbbed hard. Chapter 321 Never to be seen again Chapter 321 Never to be seen again Robert could not have imagined that Zoe would suddenly say such that. For the past few months he and Zoe have been getting along well. Including money, cars, houses, jewellery, designer bags, designer clothes, he gave everything he had to give. Zoe is arguably the best treated woman of all the mistresses. Robert immediately let go of Zoe, sat up, his eyes full of puzzles, "Zoe, why are you? This period of time, I have gave you all the things that I should. In the whole city, no one can be so good to their mistress." In this instant, he felt his heart harden. Zoe nodded, "Yes." Robert continued to press the issue, "So, what is this about?" Zoe sat up, looking at him with a pale face and all tears under her eyes, "This morning, a woman called you, and you said you would go over to her in the evening." "Yes, so what''s wrong?" Robert wondered. "It''s true that it would be normal if I just thought of myself as your mistress, but I''m in love with you, and I can''t ept that. I know I shouldn''t be in love with you, and I know that even if I were, I should also suppress my feelings and not care too much about you, but I can''t. Every time you''re with someone else, it makes me feel bad inside. Every time your phone rings, I''m on tenterhooks, I''m afraid you''ll be called away by another woman. I don''t want to live like this anymore, so set me free. I know you love freedom, you won''t fall in love with anyone. Since you can''t give me the love I want, give me the freedom I want." Zoe said earnestly, tears broke out violently. It was as if something had opened arge gash in his heart so viciously that the pain of his heart was unbearable. She had also thought that she would stay by Robert''s side and keep silent, waiting for the day toe when he would fall in love with her over time. She thought she could wait and put up with it. But in the end, she found that she really couldn''t. The more she loved him, the more she mind him being with someone else, and the more her heart hurt. The words that poured into his ears shocked Robert. He didn''t expect at all that Zoe would say these words, and even more so, he didn''t expect that Zoe would, in fact, be like this inside. For a moment, he was at a loss as to how to react. There were many, many women who told him they loved him, but none of them, ever, spoke with such sincerity as Zoe. However, he was not supposed to love her; a man like him could not love anyone. He had always just kept her around as a pet. The reason why it was hard in his heart just now should also be just because, he didn''t want this pet that he liked to leave him. "Okay, if you have to go, then I''ll give you your freedom," Robert nodded. "Thank you." In a moment, her heart ached even more. "It''s just that even if you have to leave me, I want you to get well first so that I can take care of you one "No, I''ll leave this afternoon, I''ve booked a hospital over in M Country. I''ll go there to recuperate." "No, you are in a dangerous situation and must stay here for a period of observation." Robert was resolute. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. "Fine." Zoe smiled bitterly, burst into tears. Just at this time, Robert''s mobile phone vibrated. Seeing that it was a call from home, he immediately pressed answer. "Come back here, I have something very important to tell you." His father''s majestic voice came out. "Got it." Robert hung up the phone decisively, his gaze fixed on Zoe¡¯s face. Robert then got up and carefully held her in his arms, "You are a good girl, it''s better to leave me can''t give you anything. I don''t love you. Even if I love you, I can''t give you much more than money. It¡¯s like we have everything at our fingertips, but there are many things we can''t decide, such as marriage. My family has to take care of my marriage for me, finding the woman they think is the best. They won''t care if I think it''s appropriate or not." Robert smiled bitterly once again. Without speaking, Zoe nodded, "Go out, leave me alone." Robert dried her tears, "Then be alone, I''lle back for youter, it''s probably an emergency at home." "Okay." Zoe whispered in response. Robert turned around and left the ward. Once she left, Zoe broke downpletely, and her body copsed directly onto the bed, her tears bing more and more violent. She should not havemitted the greatest taboo of a mistress and fallen in love with her sugar daddy. If it had never moved, then she could still be happy now. Robert, goodbye. Never to be seen again. Not long after Robert left, Zoe packed her things and left the hospital. Now that she had decided to go, she wanted to go immediately. She didn¡¯t want to see Robert face again. Because, seeing him again, his heart only hurt more and more. After going home and packing some things, she headed straight to the airport in Flento City. ... After returning home and talking to his father, Robert went back to the Zoe¡¯s ward. However, he found the ward empty. In a moment, his heart began to ache hard. It had been standing in ce for a long time before he braced himself with difficulty and checked around the ward. Her personal belongings were taken away. Her phone was also not there. She''s really gone. In this instant, he felt as if his heart had been dropped hard by something. His heart was empty for a moment. He subconsciously dialed Zoe''s number, yet he was prompted, "Sorry, the number you have dialed is not exist." She is very desperate. She cancelled the phone number. From now on, she was destined to disappear from his life. After a short while, tears began to fall uncontrobly. But didn''t he care about her at all, didn''t he love her at all? Why was it that at this moment, he was crying? Why did his heart ache so much when realising that he may indeed never see this person again in his life? No, he shouldn''t have loved it. It was only because he was not used to it, he tried to admonish himself, and then he turned and left the ward. ... At the same time, Jocelyn was in the chairman''s office on the top floor of X Entertainment, watching this month''s trainee assessment video. Just then, her phone vibrated. Chapter 322 Buying the EW Team Chapter 322 Buying the EW Team She immediately nced at her mobile phone screen and saw the name Eric Spencer noted on the screen, she immediately pressed answer, "Boss Spencer, why do you have time to call me?" "Didn''t you say before that you wanted to buy my team? I''d better sell it to you." said Eric. She did want to buy the EW team he was holding before, and he had said he was keen to sell. Butter, he said he couldn''t part with it, so the deal didn''t go through. SheI thought it would be over, but she didn''t expect him toe to her today. "Sure. How much are you prepared to sell it for? Is it still the same price we negotiatedst time?" Jocelyn asked. "Well,e out tonight and we''ll sign the contract." Eric said there. Jocelyn snapped her fingers crisply, "Okay." She had recently heard that his investmentpany was having a rough time and losing money, so she thought it was because of this that he had been ruthless enough to sell out his beloved team. The EW team is a top five team in the League of Legends LPL, and has reached the World¡¯s Game three times. Once in the top eight and twice in the top sixteen. This team could be top if they take over and run it properly. When the timees to put the name of the Murphy Group on it, it will surely bring the Murphy''s poprity to a new level. Hanging up the phone, her phone vibrated again. When she saw that it was Noah calling, Jocelyn pressed answer with joy, "This time of the day should be your busiest time of the day, right? Howe you have time to call me?" "I can''t forget my wife even if I am busy." Noah said. The smile on the corners of Jocelyn''s mouth deepened again, "What''s the call for?" Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Noah, "What time will you get off work at night?" Jocelyn, "About five o''clock." Noah, "Well, I''ll pick you up." Jocelyn, "No, I have something for the evening, good news for you." Noah, "What is it?" Jocelyn, "Didn''t I tell you before? I have a friend who wants to transfer a League of Legends team to me, it has just been finalized, the contract will be signed tonight. It is EW team, you know, right?" Noah, "Yes, I know." Jocelyn once again smiled, "That team is good at everything except the topsolor, as long as they can have great y in topsolor, the team can be improved a lot. Maybe they can win the world championship this year." Noah chuckled, "Don''t you like Alex?" Jocelyn shook her head, "Yes, but there is absolutely no way they will give it to me from the IM team." Noah, "Leave this to me." Jocelyn''s heart instantly fluttered, "You have a solution?" Noah, "Do you know who the owner of IM is?" Jocelyn, "I don''t know." The identities of these LPL team owners are, with the exception of a few personalities, rtively secretive and low-profile. The IM team, in particr, has a boss who is so well hidden that people on the outside have no idea who the real big boss really is. "Abel.," Noah said. At the sound of the name, Jocelyn was surprised. She had not expected that the world would be so small. The IM team that she loves will actually be owned by her husband¡¯s friend, Abel. Then, the person who imed to be the owner of IM team in the game and wanted to poach her to go to IM team before was Abel? "I didn''t expect it to be him, but, will he give me such a good yer?" "Yes," he said. "That''s going to cost a lot, isn''t it?" "No." "Are you sure?" "Yeah." "I''ll leave it to you then," Jocelyn responded cheerfully. When she hung up the phone, Jocelyn was in an exceptionally good mood and worked with more and more vigour. After reading the two documents, Noah called. Jocelyn picked it up. "Abel has said, as long as you ept EW, he will sell Alex to you, and he does not want the transfer fee. As for the sry, he said Alex in his own hands is twenty million, and he hopes you can give twenty five million. " "No problem." Jocelyn responded dryly. Twenty-five million a year to sign the world''s number one top y in topsolor is a solid deal for the club. He has the number one poprity in the league. Among all the pros, this man''s poprity is so overwhelming at the entire professional circuit. Buying him would have bought the team a huge amount of poprity and attention. With the attention and popritying up, the poprity of the Murphy Group will also be greatly enhanced and most importantly, the club will be able to receive more and more advertisements and endorsements. The club''s poprity will go up even further if they win the World Championship. The poprity of the Murphy Group will likewise follow to a higher level. "Then I''ll talk to him," added Noah. "Well, thank you, Hubby." "Not at all." Jocelyn smiled and hung up the phone. She knew that if there was no such rtionship between Noah and Abel, there was no way Abel would have sold a yer as good as Alex. As far as she knows, during the spring transfer periodst year, some other teams offered 100 million transfer fees for the IM team to sell Alex and they didn''t even bother. Alex is a top y in topsolo in the IM team, and that''s a non-sale. Opening Weibo, she found Alex''s ount and chose to follow. And then it was time to look at this person''s homepage. On the homepage, there is nothing but some news about thepetition. After a brief nce, she simply quit Weibo and went back to work full time. .. After work, Jocelyn, surrounded by a group of bodyguards, went to the meeting ce she had set with Eric. After a short chat, the two soon signed the contract for the transfer of the team. And Jocelyn also handed the cheque to Eric. When the deal was over, she had a meal with Eric and returned home. The living room was empty, but lit. The warmth of the light shone through, warming her heart. Just as she was about to go upstairs, her phone vibrated. What caught her eye was a message that popped up on Weibo news, "Surprise! Murphy Group has taken over EW Team!" That the news could break so quickly was aplete surprise to Jocelyn. She instantly clicked into the tweet, arge paragraph of words that caught her eyes, "Just a moment ago, EW Team¡¯s owner Eric personally showed up to break the news that the EW Team has now been sold to the Murphy Group, and he has already signed the Team transfer contract with Jocelyn, the first daughter of the Murphy family." Below the text was a screenshot. The screenshot was of Weibo posted by Eric, which clearly stated that he would no longer be the owner of EW Team from now on. This team had been sold by him to the eldest daughter of Murphy Group, Jocelyn Murphy. Chapter 323 She actually refused! Chapter 323 She actually refused! Eric also said that the EW team will be renamed XS team, and the XS team will definitely be better in the future because of the Murphy, and Jocelyn will also sign legendary yers. The number ofments, likes and forwards has exceeded 100,000. With over 100,000 people in just one minute, it''s clear how much attention this is getting. [I didn''t expect that Jocelyn will be interested in games. She''s a woman, does she know anything about gaming?] [Signing a legendary yer? What kind of legendary yer can she sign? Legendary yers are not for sale at any club, right? Even if the Murphy¡¯s has more money, they can''t buy them.] [After searching for Jocelyn''s picture, I don''t feel she looks like someone who can y games. Is it really okay for someone like that to run the club?] Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. [I don''t think much of Jocelyn either, she is a woman, what kind of club can she manage?] [Why are you still sexist? But I don''t fancy Jocelyn either, let alone the EW team signing any legendary yers.] Thements section below was filled with various voices of distrust towards her. After she calmly read everything, she didn''t care and simply exited the page and moved to her homepage, intending to look at the hot research. At this time, the home page suddenly refreshed. The official Gaming channel posted a blurb saying that yer Alex and Jocelyn had followed each others¡¯ ount, specting that Alex might sell to Jocelyn in the future. The Weibo also immediately attracted an explosion of countlessizens when it was posted. [Don''t be ridiculous, okay? I''ll eat shit live if Jocelyn signs with Alex. This guy is not for sale at IM, right? As far as I know the owner of IM is rich, he will sell Alex to Jocelyn?] [The fact that Jocelyn has taken over the team and needs the heat is understandable, but isn''t it a bit too much to pull Alex out of the crowd? This is just a normal mutual concern, right?] [Did Jocelyn pay you to write this? Why do I suddenly feel that Jocelyn is so scheming? She''s not even ashamed of herself for the sake of publicity.] [Leave Alex and the XS team alone,, I thank you all, that''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard]. [How many of the world''s top clubs want Alex and can''t even buy him even with huge money? How can XS Team buy him? What a joke!] Moving on down the line, she found many marketing numbers also posted the same content, suggesting that Alex might just join XS. And at the same time, she got many messages. Just now it was over 3,000 messages, and in just a few seconds it''s prompting 9,999+. She tapped straight to her message bar. She found a lot of people messaging her privately, and all of them were mocking and swearing. "Lady, we can understand you wanting heat, but pulling Alex out, aren''t you going too far?" "Alex is used a lot for your heat, shame on you." "There are so many top teams that Alex despises, will he fancy this crappy XS team of yours? You still have the nerve to buy marketing numbers to hype it up, isn''t that disgusting?" "Do you know how to run a team? Running a Team is not relying on the entertainment industry to buy marketing numbers to hype themselves up, understand?" There was a great deal of curse. Jocelyn felt speechless, but did not reply to one, directly exited the page. At this time, her homepage refreshed with another message. This message was officially released by IM team, "Not fake news, don''t scold Jocelyn, Alex is indeed joining them, but only after the spring season. As we all know, in non-transfer period, yers can''t be traded. He goes over until the summer season transfer periodes." The post triggered an immediate tsunami. The number ofments started to increase like crazy. [Crap! You guys really want to sell him? Are you guys crazy?] [Crap, we actually wronged Jocelyn, she''s awesome, right?] [Jocelyn, sorry, please take good care of Alex in the future.] [So, IM, Alex, is going to be XS, Alex in the summer?] [I really envy rich women, they can buy whichever yer they like. If I were rich, I''d buy my husband too!] [Jocelyn is so lucky, she has a handsome husband, and even the number one handsome man in the league in the Team, Alex]. And at the same time, messages started exploding like crazy again. She clicked straight in. All were found to be apologetic. The fact that theizens behaved in this way did not cause any ripples in her heart. There are many things that she has got used to after experiencing them more. She read it briefly, smiled helplessly, and switched to her page again. Once she reached her page, she saw a post that Alex had just posted with a selfie of him in training. In the photo, he is wearing his silver varicoloured sses, with short dark grey hair, red lips and tender skin, delicate features and a rather cute look. Definitely a great choice for a male lead in a gaming text. Looking at him like this, Jocelyn couldn''t help but sigh in her heart, he really deserved to be the boy with the most girlfriend fans in the whole gaming circle. Who don''t like such a good looking, good game ying, good family quality boy? He is handsome and he can make his way out in entertainment industry. Jocelyn liked it,menting below, "Cool." Her message was quickly replied by Alex, "Thanks, future boss, do you y games? I''m great at assisting." Alex''s reply immediately drew an explosion of responses from countlessizens. [Don''t you hate ying the support position? Thest time the beauty host of the league invited you to y game and asked you to y support, you turned her down]. [Crap, Jocelyn, don''t hesitate, say yes to him, don''t miss his first time.] [Jealousy of Jocelyn, I want Alex to take me to y games too!] [Didn''t you say you weren''t great at assistance? Man''s mouth is deceitful!] [Honestly, you just crave Miss Jocelyn''s face, right? You just y with pretty women.] Jocelyn looked at the reactions of theizens below and replied to Alex, "When there is time." Below this reply from her, the responses went crazy again. [She refused!!! She actually refused!!!] [Alex was actually rejected!!!] [Crap, If it was me, I''d fucking run straight to the inte cafe and y the game!!!] Jocelyn ignored thement section again and exited Weibo. This time, another news item popped up on her phone. What caught her eye shocked her. Chapter 324 Going to EW Team Chapter 324 Going to EW Team "Five minutes ago, the Sky Hotel was dered bankrupt!" She didn''t expect Griffin Group''s action to work so well at all, and in just such a short period of time, the Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Sky Hotel was dered bankrupt. Jocelyn promptly clicked in to read it, and it clearly stated the reason for the bankruptcy. The Group''s capital chain was severely disrupted by loan repayments by the world''s major banks, as well as the withdrawal of all major investors and the wildly falling share price. It eventually had to dere bankruptcy. After reading this news, Jocelyn withdrew her attention and went straight upstairs in style. Upstairs in the room, Noah is standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, holding a ss of red wine and slightly shaking it. He had just had a shower, his hair still half dry, and a bath towel around his lower body. His back is straight, more perfect than the man in the pictorial. The immacte ss reflects his appearance at the moment. "You are back," he took a shallow sip of his ss of wine and raised his eyes to look at her, deep emotion running through his eyes. Jocelyn stepped up to look out the window, "Yes, it went well." "Well, I saw that." He set the goblet down next to him and pulled her directly into his arms. Jocelyn''s heartbeat went haywire again, "I''m going to see the property under the Murphy¡¯s tomorrow and find a good base for the game team." Noah, "There''s already a ce for you, next to the Blue River, a whole building." Jocelyn was surprised, "You''re ready for this?" The ce he was talking about was all some five-storey luxury river view vis, each of which was five storeys, and the ce was so expensive that the unit price was as high as 200,000 per square metre. Such a high specification is arguably a rarity in the entire LPL. Apart from being surprised by his generosity, she was also warmed by his thoughtfulness. She hadn''t even said anything about these things, and he had done it for her. "Well." he whispered, "are you happy with that?" Jocelyn nodded, "I am, thank you." "No need to thank me. I have transferred that building to your name, it will be your personal property from now on." he added. Hearing this, Jocelyn was startled again. He had been giving away houses too often since he made himself public. It''s only been a few days and he has given away so much. "Again? I don''t want it, you''ve already given me too much." Jocelyn''s eyes were full of consternation. She hadn''t even thought about getting anything from him. "Has anyone ever told you that when a husband gives something, it''s good for a wife to keep it?" Noah kissed her earlobe and whispered. "And has anyone ever told you that your wife will feel embarrassed if you always give her things?" Jocelyn said. "No." said Noah faintly. "So now that I''ve told you." Jocelyn had a serious face, "In the future, you are not allowed to send me these again, understand? I''m not coveting these things from you even when I''m with you." "I don''t want to know." Noah said, "What is given to you, you just have to ept it. Did I say you coveted anything from me?" His domineering ways were something that Jocelyn had long been ustomed to. "Are you always this bossy?" Jocelyn frowned slightly. "Well. you just found out?" Noah said. Jocelyn, "." In the next second, Noah kissed her lips naturally. The beautiful night began again. As as the man skillfully stripped her naked and ran one hand all over her body, teasing and stroking. Soon Jocelyn''s gasps rang out, and it was clear from the sound that she was very satisfied with the man''s sexual prowess. She didn''t covet his property, she thought, but she coveted this man''s beauty and the sexual experience he gave her. ... In thetter part of the night, Noah got up, turned on the light and sat on the bed smoking. His forehead was flushed with tiny beads of sweat, making his whole body look extraordinarily sexy. Jocelyn had already lost all sleep by now, but did not want to move at all. She just naturally turned sideways, propping her chin up with one hand, and looked at the man with a resentful look on her face. At that moment she felt as if her whole body had been run over by a vehicle, as if her bones had been crushed. After a cigarette had been smoked, Noah extinguished it with his bare hands, then naturally hugged her from behind and whispered in her ear. "Want to check out the EW Team base today?" His voice, with a few low rasps, was damn good. No matter how many times she heard it, Jocelyn felt as if the sound could make her ears pregnant. Jocelyn nodded and truthfully said, "Well, I''m going to go say hello to the members and have a lunch together, then we''ll get to know each other." "Oh yeah, hubby, can you ask Abel to call Alex out too, so that we can have a meal together? So that he can get acquainted with the yers first, so that he can also integrate into the Team earlier when the timees." "Okay." Noah said, "I''ll call in the morning when I get up." "Thank you." Jocelyn responded, her voice as soft as ever. "No thanks between you and me, okay?" Noah added. Jocelyn didn''t say anything, just hugged Noah like an octopus, with a smile on the corner of her mouth. ... The following day, at ten o''clock in the morning, it was a straightforward drive to the EW Team base. A two-storey vi on the outskirts of Flento City. Because the former boss of the EW team had already greeted the team in advance, when Jocelyn''s Maserati drove downstairs to the base, he saw three young men standing there. They each had different hairstyles, some bald, some with brush cut, and some with bowl cut. As soon as Jocelyn and Noah stepped out of the car, the men quickly gathered in front of Jocelyn and respectfully introduced themselves. The bald man is the president of the team and his name is Bob. The brush-cut man is the manager of the team and his name is Simon. The bowl-cut man is the leader of the team and his name is Noel. After everyone had shaken hands and got to know each other, they were led by Bob directly to the inside of the base. The interior is very simply furnished, with the entire hall on the first floor being the training area for the yers, with a dozen or soputers in the entire hall. At the moment, the five starting yers of EW, plus three substitutes, are sitting in front of their respectiveputers, ying the rankings, each with a serious face. EW is a notoriously good-looking team in League of Legends, with every yer''s face at the top of the gaming world. They are all a group of clean-cut young men. There would be absolutely no problem if they dressed up properly and formed a group to debut. All of them were known to Jocelyn. The first yer of topsolo, Money, is now the second top in the world of topsolo. The first yer of midsolo, Honey, is the second top in the country of midsolo. Chapter 325 The Peace of Mind Chapter 325 The Peace of Mind The first yer of jungle, Song, is the number one in the country of jungle. The first yer of support, Lian, is the second in the country of support. The first yer of ADC, Chen, in the number one in the country of ADC. And the three substitutes, one is a substitute support yer called Xin, one is a substitute midsolo yer called Yi, and a substitute jungle yer called Wang. When they saw Jocelyn enter, the yers were instantly stunned and the movements of their hands stopped. Everyone rested their eyes on Jocelyn and even forgot to say hello. As professionals, they have seen a lot of beautiful women, the main female anchors of the major online tforms, as well as the official hosts, all of whom are the best in beauty. Yet none of them, more than Jocelyn, wowed them. She is a goddess!!! Receiving the crowd''s gaze, Jocelyn smiled ndly and walked behind them, saying, "Let me introduce myself first, I am the future boss of your Team, my name is Jocelyn Murphy, and I will definitely make you all better in the future." "Alright, you guys continue ranking. I''ll leave you guys alone, I''ll walk around on my own." Jocelyn added, "After this, don''t continue. I''ve booked a ce to eat at noon, let''s go out to eat together, then I''ll introduce Alex, the future new member of the Team, to everyone." Once Jocelyn had finished, she nced once again at the near-stunned yers, nodded politely towards them, and then walked towards the team''s management, asking them to show her around. The yers went into frenzy straight after Jocelyn left - "Crap, the boss is good looking, isn''t she? I thought she looked good when I saw the photos yesterday, but I feel she was better looking in person." "Just those dream girls of mine can¡¯tpare with her. Even if they were actresses, they would have to pale inparison to her." "Our boss is so beautiful." "I heard the boss got married." "Her husband is so lucky, I am envious of her husband." One by one, the yers were talking and getting more and more excited. Once everyone had finished ranking, they all took out their phones and logged on to Weibo to post their feelings at the moment. EW, Money, "It feels like my heart has been hit with a beauty." EW, Honey, "Beautiful boss, so good looking, goddess." EW, Song, "Wee beautiful Boss." The statements of a few of them immediately attracted countless gaming fans and, at once, pushed Jocelyn to the top of the hot search. #The EW members boasted about Jocelyn# instantly reached the third spot in the hot search. Fans of the yers were jealous. [All the good things in the world are taken over by Jocelyn. It''s the first time I''ve heard Money praise anyone publicly.] [Honey is so introverted, I didn''t expect him to say something like that openly, it seems that he is charmed by Jocelyn, right? I''m jealous!!!] [Song, I won''t allow you to look at other women!!! I won''t allow it.] Jocelyn''s mobile phone had been vibrating, as she followed the management on their tour of the second floor. She instantly took out her phone and looked at it. All of them are private messages that pop up on Webo. Every message that speaks of envy for her. With a puzzled look on her face, Jocelyn clicked on Webo, intending to read it. At this time, as soon as she looked up she saw that she had been pushed to the third position in the hot search, and looking at that title, she knew what had happened. Helplessly holding her forehead, she didn''t click in to read it, but simply exited Weibo and continued to follow the management on their tour. The second floor is actually not too big, apart from the yers, and the coach''s room, there is a physiotherapy room, a gym and a counselling room. It took just a short while to read it all. After watching it, the management greeted Jocelyn and returned to the first floor, where Jocelyn took the lead and sat in front of the coffee table. Those in management trembled, none of them daring to sit down first. Jocelyn instantly smiled kindly towards them, "Sit." Everyone smiled, and only then did they sit down together. Jocelyn got straight to the point, "A Team with a new boss, I believe you all feel very insecure in your hearts, don''t you?" Everyone shook their heads, not daring to admit their innermost thoughts. Jocelyn, however,ughed, "I know everything you''re thinking, and I can guarantee that what you''re imagining in your heads will not happen, I won''t fire any of you as new officials. The team will still be run the same way it was run before." The management of the EW team is one of the best in the entire zone. She had absolutely no reason to fire them, and she wanted, even less, for this team to have a big earthquake because of her presence. Hearing these words, everyone''s expressions began to rx. Looking at their expressions, Jocelyn knew that they had been peace in mind. She added, "I''ve found a great ce to use as a base for our team in the future, and I still say that my arrival will only make the team better, both in terms of living conditions and staffing." The management nodded their heads in quick session. Jocelyn''s ability is there for all to see. And she could poach a man like Alex. "This team, from today onwards, will be renamed XS Team. With a brand new name, hopefully we will have a fresh start." Jocelyn added, acting downright generous. "Yeah," said President Bob with a confident look on his face. By this time the team got up and came over to Jocelyn''s side and offered a greeting. And she then chuckled, "You guys keep a low profile from now on or I''m going to get sted by your fans." Song smiled, "Okay, we''ll definitely keep a low profile from now on." The othersughed. "Come on, I''ll take you guys out to dinner." Jocelyn said, "After dinner I''ll take you guys to see our Team''s new base." Everyone nodded their heads. .. Jocelyn led the group directly to the private room she had booked in advance at the Evend Hotel. By this time, Abel and Alex had both arrived. Alex is just as lovely, delicate as he looks on camera. In private, the young man looked much the same as he did on the field, calm, introverted and Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. seemingly speaking very little. He smiled immediately at the sight of Jocelyn, showing off his cute canine teeth. Jocelyn gave a smile in equal measure. Chapter 326 She said she played well Chapter 326 She said she yed well She feels quite fulfilled to be the boss of her favourite yer. Abel got up directly,zily walked to Jocelyn and said, "I brought him here, you guys talk, I have to go first." Jocelyn''s eyes were full of puzzles, "You''re not staying for a meal together?" Abel shook his head, "Robert is a bit abnormal, I have to go with him." Robert who had always given Jocelyn the impression that he was rather heartless, so Jocelyn was a bit surprised to hear Abel say that Robert was in an abnormal state, "What''s wrong with him?" "It''s about his rtionship. Zoe left him, he is probably a bit sad. Don''t worry, he''s like a heartless guy, he''ll be fine in a few days." Abel added. Robert is sad and upset over a mistress, which is even less expected to Jocelyn. Once upon a time, he didn''t seem to care about any woman at all. It was the first time she had heard of a mistress abandoning her sugar daddy. It seems that the girl was really in love, probably because she didn''t want to, at his side, watch him wander among countless women. She suddenly realised that Robert might have lost, in his lifetime, the woman who loved him most. How could she have made it this far if she hadn''t loved him? "Not necessarily." said Jocelyn. Abel''s eyes were full of confusion, "What do you mean by that?" Jocelyn said, "Robert has fallen in love." No emotion, absolutely no sadness. Abel let out a long sigh, "Maybe. Anyway, I''ll go first." Jocelyn nodded. Abel then went. Jocelyn returned her gaze to the people around her and greeted everyone who had sat down together, before introducing everyone to each other. After the introductions, she led the crowd to their seats. Jocelyn was nked by Alex on her left and Song on her right. The two of them are two of the most popr male figures in the gaming world with the most fans. She waved her hand towards the waiter, asked for the menu and told everyone to order. Everyone pushed, but in the end the task of ordering food was handed over to her. After asking a round about everyone''s preferences, she ordered a dozen dishes and then handed the menu to the waiter. While waiting for the food to be served, Jocelyn started to join the group and talk about thend every day. Jocelyn is a few years older than the yers and soon mingles with everyone. In the mid, Jocelyn''s phone vibrated. Seeing that it was Noah''s calling, Jocelyn immediately got up with a smile on her lips, got up, went to the door and pressed answer, while her body naturally leaned against the wall, "What''s wrong, Hubby?" Original from N?velDrama.Org. "You are having dinner?" His tone was, as always, gentle. "Yeah, what about you, have you eaten?" "Yep, eating in the staff restaurant." On the other side of the phone, in the staff restaurant where people wereing and going, Noah was alone, sitting in front of a table, eating while talking to Jocelyn with a gentle expression. He was just sitting there, even without doing anything, drew the attention of all the staff in the restaurant. The women, looking at him, all had admiration in their eyes. And the smile on his lips has captured the hearts of many. They don''t have to guess who is on the phone with their BOSS. Because apart from Jocelyn, their BOSS would never give anyone such a gentle face, let alone act so nice in front of anyone. "Why do you eat in the staff restaurant?" Jocelyn asked. "Well, I want to eat the scrambled eggs with tomatoes in the restaurant." Noah answered truthfully. "Okay, I''m talking to the team, see you at home." "Okay, I''ll pick you up from work tonight." "Okay." Jocelyn then hung up the phone and turned around, ready to head inside the private room. Just as she turned around, however, a man''s voice sounded behind her - "Well well, isn''t this Jocelyn?" The unfamiliar voice made Jocelyn stop in her tracks, and Jocelyn instantly turned her head. He was a middle-aged man, obese and wearing a high-fashion Armani suit. Jocelyn didn''t know him, "You know me?" The man walked up to her and extended his hand towards her, "My name is Tyler Hayes, I''m the owner of RS Team." RS, also a team in the LPL, is a team that is, only slightly, weaker than EW. She was under the impression that the owner of the RS team had personally contacted her inside League of Legends and invited her to be the first ADC for his team. But she turned him down. It is said that the owner of this team, whose family is of the powerful ss, is likewise of that ss himself. Jocelyn smiled faintly and shook his hand, "Hello." "The gaming industry is booming right now and everyone wants toe in and get a piece of the action, even those who don''t know anything about it." He said with a smile. Although he was smiling, Jocelyn heard the mockery in his words. She knew very well that her position in his eyes was probably just that of a vase that knew nothing. The condescending attitude made her feel diabolical. "But anyone who can enter this circle is naturally passionate about gaming, and since they love it, it''s impossible for them not to know anything." Jocelyn responded with a smile, calmness in her eyes. "I don¡¯t think you look like a person who understands the gaming scene." Tyler added, "These days, there are very few women who understand gaming, and very few who really love it, after all, most women can''t even y the game League of Legends." These words stung Jocelyn to the core. He was sexist. How was it so unbing of him to say that? She continued to keep her smile, "You''re misunderstanding." Tyler, "Oh? From what you''re saying, you''re good at the game?" Jocelyn, "Pretty good." Tyler couldn''t help butugh, "Don¡¯t joke, I''ve never seen a few of good-looking women y the game quite well." The contempt in his eyes made Jocelyn''s eyes sting beyond belief. Jocelyn is fine for doing business, but ying games, definitely not. At this time, the bakery came out a young man, the man walked directly to Tyler, "Mr. Hayes, what''s up?" This man, Jocelyn knew, seemed to be a very popr game anchor, but she forgot his name. Tyler said, "Chatting with Jocelyn, she said she ys very well League of Legends, I''m a bit unconvinced." Chapter 327 Cleaning up the woman Chapter 327 Cleaning up the woman The young man chuckled, "Anyway, no pretty girl I know is good at ying games, and no one likes to spend their time soaking in them, I don''t believe her when she says she''s good at it." This time Alex came out of the private room. As soon as he went out, he just heard the young man''s taunts, and he instantly stepped forward quickly, walked over to Jocelyn and said, "Well, how about, let my boss show you?" "Yeah. Jocelyn, do you dare? We pale together, I''m average, just a national fifth." The young man added. This man was annoying to Jocelyn though it was the first time they met. It was obvious that the reason he did it was all to kiss Tyler''s ass, because she, the rich one, was not as powerful as Tyler. "Sure, but only after I''ve finished eating." Jocelyn said, there was a room full of people waiting for her inside, and it was a bad time for her to leave. "Don''t be a wimp, it''s not fun anymore." The young man added. "Now then." Alex said directly, his eyes full of determination, before looking at Jocelyn and saying, "Go ahead, Boss, we can wait for you, don''t let anyone underestimate you." The young man''s eyes were full of certainty and trust in her, without a trace of doubt. Jocelyn chuckled, "So confident in me?" Alex nodded, "Well, I know you must not be lying." Jocelyn asked, "Why are you so sure?" Alex, "Intuition, go and prove it to them, don''t let them underestimate you and underestimate our team, I''m going to go and tell everyone now." Jocelyn nodded firmly and looked at them both indifferently, "There''s an inte cafe across the street, why don''t we go to the inte cafe? You two have one game each, y against me, but what if you lose?" Tyler coldly grunted, "I''ll go to RS Team''s official ount when I lose, mention you and apologize to you." The young man said, "I''ll go to Weibo and apologize to you too, and I''ll not only apologize to you, I''ll call you dad." "Good," said Jocelyn, and walked away. The two followed closely behind. The three went directly to the upscale ck Cat Inte Cafe opposite the Evend Hotel. As there were no private rooms, Jocelyn took them straight to a seat in the lobby and turned on the Jocelyn sat between the two of them. As soon as the three men sat down, they immediately attracted the attention of many yers in the hall. Firstly, because of the young man, and Secondly, because of her face. Countless yers got up and walked over to the young man, taking his picture and greeting him - "Brother-inw, what brings you here? I''m a big fan of yours." "Brother-inw, what are you doing here if you''re not live?" "Brother-inw, I love watching you live." Listening to these yers in the inte cafe, Jocelyn just remembered this young man''s live ID, called Little Brother-inw. "There''s a beautiful woman who says she''s at the top of her game and wants to y with me." The young man nced at Jocelyn next to him with a look of disdain. The crowd all looked disdainful when they heard the words. "Beauty, what''s on your mind? To y with him, do you know what rank he is? Do you know his ranking in the national service?" "It''s got to be brother-inw who wins, what a no-brainer." "Good looking but no self-awareness, poorment." All that filled her ears was mockery. Jocelyn did not care, silently entered her ount password, and when she selected the server, she looked at the young man and Tyler, "Where to y? Which one of you wille first?" "Come to the War College! Do you have an ount?" The young man asked. Jocelynughed, "Yeah." And then she logged straight into the ount. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. This ount, a small one of hers, is only at the Silver level. The young man nced at her ount with disdain, "What level?" "Silver," said Jocelyn. "Isn''t it a bit of a bully for me, a Master to beat you a Silver?" The young man''s eyes were filled with mockery. "All that bragging and it turns out to be just a silver?" "That''s right. I thought it was a diamond or tinum." "Where on earth did you get the courage, pretty girl?" The yers watching around couldn''t help but speak up in ridicule. Jocelyn didn''t bother and looked directly at the young man''s ID, searched, and added friends. After that it was the 1V1 mode and invited the other person into the room. "Beauty, choose the hero as you wish." the young man said. "You go first." Jocelyn added. The young man snorted coldly, "Then don''t you regret it." He then went straight to Euphrates in seconds. Jocelyn, on the other hand, picked EZ. Seeing the hero she chose, the young manughed, Tyler next to himughed, and all those watching around alsoughed. "Jocelyn, you have a problem understanding this game. In this version, to a hero as strong as Euphrates, EZ can''t beat it at all." Tyler said as he looked coldly at her screen. "A silver EZ actually trying to beat a master Euphrates, is she crazy please?" "Taking EZ to beat Euphrates, what a damn brainwave." "How can she win? Even if he has one hand, she can''t win." Those who were watching started to discuss again. Jocelyn, however, still ignored them and bought the equipment directly, while going to fight the young man. When the young man saw her, he began to unleash his skills. She dodged it by walking sensitively, and then she threw her own skill directly towards her opponent. Within half a minute, the young man died. All of them shocked! The young man was so dumbfounded that he died without knowing how. He stared dumbfounded at the grey screen and marvelled, "How could there be such a wonderful movement? How the fuck is this like a ghost?" In an instant, the world was silent as the yers who were watching the action, ravenous. Everyone was in awe of Jocelyn. Jocelyn moved his fingers calmly and stepped right over his corpse, adding her troops. The young man came back to life and once again came before Jocelyn. However, this time, it was another three strikes and a kill by Jocelyn! Next, he tried countless times, all to the same end. Finally, in less than ten minutes, Jocelyn demolished his crystal and dered the game over. The young man waspletely dumbfounded and felt humiliated. The same went for Tyler next to him. Jocelyn turned his head to look at the young man, his eyes seeming to carry starlight underneath, "It''s time for you to post the apology." The young man coughed frantically, but he didn''t dare to say a word more. "He''s not up to par, let''s both do it." Tyler was defiant, he still didn''t believe they could all lose to this woman!!! Chapter 328 Is it too much to lose? Chapter 328 Is it too much to lose? Just now, it was probably just a fluke. Or maybe, that brother-inw was just a newbie. "What zone are you in?" Jocelyn asked, looking at Tyler. "Wait for me, I''ming to you," Tyler said, and quickly logged into the game and went to the zone where Jocelyn was. He was also the master in this zone. The two added each other as friends, and then Jocelyn started another game in 1V1 mode to fight with him. This time, he preferred Euphrates. And as always, Jocelyn chose EZ. The entire inte cafe was silent as more and more yers, surrounding the few of them, followed the There were even more people, who took out their mobile phones and started shooting videos. Tyler was starting to get nervous because he couldn''t lose, if he did, he would be humiliated. But Jocelyn was as calm as ever. When the game started, she operated the game calmly, like a most elegant yer, killing the most ruthless people with the calmest expression. Jocelyn simply moved skillfully, Tyler then died, the game screen became gray. What she brought him, an unprecedented sense of oppression, had left him breathless. Who the hell told him that women are basically bad at this game in the future? And he was fucking pissed off with them! The yers around them all began to apud and cheer for Jocelyn. Jocelyn, however, automatically blocked everyone''s speech and went straight around Tyler''s corpse to add troops and demolish towers. At this time Alex, with everyone from the XS team, pushed his way through the crowd and stood directly behind Jocelyn. Because everyone''s attention was focused on this spectacrpetition, none of them noticed that they were standing next to some of the most popr figures in the gaming world. Tylersted no more than five minutes before Jocelyn demolished his crystal. Wonderful manoeuvres stunned the whole field. Even the pros were just as impressed by Jocelyn''s operation. Alex, and all the members of the XS team, instantly worshipped Jocelyn even more! The moment the crystal exploded, Tyler felt he had been subjected to a strange humiliation. In all the time he had been ying this game, he had never had a great defeat. And today, he was defeated by the one he despised the most, a female yer. "He looked down on Jocelyn, now he got defeated." "The two masters were both finished off by Silver, it was the funniest joke of the year." "Weren''t you guys so arrogant just now? Acting like no one can match them, why don''t you continue to be bullish now?" The speeches of the people around them made the two men who had been defeated by Jocelyn, both them could not lift their heads. They both went straight to silence. Amidst the admiration of ten thousand people, Jocelyn calmly moved her wrist, looked left at Tyler and then at the younger man, "Post it on Weibo." "I think I remember you saying that if you lose to our boss, you have to pose an apology for looking down on our boss'' level, as well as calling our boss dad." Alex looked coldly at Tyler and the young man and opened his mouth. When he opened his mouth, he immediately drew everyone''s attention to him. Further, everyone saw, too, the other pros around him. In an instant, the room was excited again. Countless people took out their mobile phones and started taking crazy pictures of them. "Alex calls this woman''s boss? I remember, this woman is Jocelyn, no wonder she looks so familiar." "I didn''t expect that she was actually so good at the game, no wonder she thought of getting a professional team." "You two lost the game, isn''t it time for you two to pose your apology?" "Brother-inw, you''re a big anchor, you won¡¯t go back to your words, right? Pose it now." All around, public opinion reversed. Tyler and the young man, as it were, became a target. The two men''s faces were humiliated enough. They both regret their actions. The young man took a deep breath and hesitantly logged onto his Weibo and edited a text, "@Jocelyn, I''m sorry I shouldn''t have despised your level of y, Jocelyn, you''re really my dad." He then clicked send. Jocelyn had her phone vibrating. The screen suggestted that the game anchor brother-inw had mentioned her. She nced at it, didn''t click in, and simply turned it off. "Brother-inw sent it. Old man, you also send it," an onlooker yer said, looking at Tyler. "Can''t you afford to lose, old man?" Another onlooking yer said. "Old man? You''re the old one, your whole family is old." Tyler looked at the person who said he was old. "Don''t change the subject, hurry up and pose it. You are the owner of the RS team, can''t afford to lose?" Song looked at Tyler and said. Under the pressure of the crowd, Tyler had to log on to the official RS team and also posted a text, "Jocelyn, sorry, I shouldn''t have looked down on you and thought you were bad at game, I''m really sorry." He finished sending it, and a prompt came once again from Jocelyn''s phone. Jocelyn looked at them, and then got up, said breezily, "Let''s go back to dinner." She then plucked her way right through the crowd and walked out. And Alex and everyone from the XS team immediately followed them out. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. As soon as they left, a huge round of apuse immediately erupted behind them, and the whole crowd cheered! Jocelyn''s eyes remained unruffled and she walked out of the cafe without looking back. At the entrance of the Inte cafe, Jocelyn paused to take a breath of fresh air. And Alex and the others immediately stopped dead in their tracks. Immediately afterwards, everyone began to ttered her. [Boss, awesome, I think that operation of yours was out of this world]. [Boss, you''re so deep, my admiration for you has deepened]. [Boss, you''re really our idol, why don''t you join our team and y the ADC position?] [Boss, how did you practice your movement? I don''t even think Alex is as good as you.] Under each of their eyes, they were full of admiration, like fan boys. Jocelyn was still calm, "Just normal operation. Hurry up to go back to eat, I am starving." With those words, Jocelyn quickened her pace and headed across the street to the hotel. The others still followed close behind. All along the way,pliments and admiration for her have been incessant. Back in the hotel lobby, Jocelyn''s phone vibrated again and a headline popped up on her phone. Chapter 329 Jocelyn is impressive Chapter 329 Jocelyn is impressive "What is the reason for the RS team owner to apologize to Jocelyn together with brother-inw, a famous gaming anchor?" Jocelyn didn''t expect this at all to make headlines. She instantly turned straight to the news: "Just a few minutes ago, the official RS team mentioned Jocelyn and said that he was sorry and that he shouldn''t have looked down on Jocelyn''s level of y, while the famous gaming anchor, brother-inw, likewise posed, stating that he shouldn''t have looked down on Jocelyn''s gaming level. The bizarre incident that urred at the same time immediately attracted the intense attention of countless people in the gamingmunity. Later, a yer broke the news in the Tigermunity that the reason why RS official and also brother- inw posted was because Jocelyn said he was good at the game before and was despised by RS''s boss and also brother-inw together. In order to prove herself, Jocelyn then made a date with them to go to an inte cafe, and if they lost, they posted an apology to Jocelyn, and without a doubt, in the end, they were both defeated by Jocelyn, and it is reported that both of them are masters in the national service." Below the article, there are screenshots of her at an inte cafe, ying games with brother-inw, and the owner of the RS team. Thements section, as it were, has been uproar. Countless people, typing question marks inside thement section, praised her while scolding the RS team owner and brother-inw. She looked at it briefly and then went on Weibo. As expected, this made the hot seat. And there was more than one. Hot Research 1 #Jocelyn¡¯s Game Level# Hot Research 2, #Jocelyn is good# Jocelyn tapped into two separate topics to read them. The two topics are all full of various information from marketing numbers, breaking the same news as the one you just read. The only difference is that the marketing numbers have videos of herpeting with brother-inw, and the owner of the RS team. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. The square was buzzing with activity. Passers-by watch the action, and the gamingmunity watches the jokes. [The RS team is really unlucky to have such a boss, can you not give your team a bad name?] [Jocelyn''s operation is impressive, are brother-inw and the boss of RS Team stupid?] [The two stupid men should be humiliated now, right? Jocelyn was bit of a pro.] [In Jocelyn, I saw the world''s number one ADC, she is really great!!!] [Jocelyn, what a girl!!! That''s a great choice for the lead actress of a gaming TV series!] After browsing around the crowd''s remarks, Jocelyn led the way into the lift. At this time, others were also on their phones and saw the hot search about Jocelyn. Alex waved his phone towards Jocelyn, "Boss, you''re in the hot seat, two, and everyone is praising you." Jocelyn remained nd, "Well, I saw that." Song, "It''s admirable that everyone is praising you and you''re still so calm." Lian, "Boss, really don''t you want to consider joining us and bing a real pro? You really can do it." Honey, "Yes, Boss, I think you really can do it." Their eyes were still full of adoration. Jocelyn shook her head, "You guys really need to stop, I have so many things going on all day, how am I going to be a pro?" Alex, "It''s possible, there are examples of team owners ying on the field before, they don''t train a lot but they just y exceptionally well. There''s a week left for the semi-finals of the yoffs, you y on the field and experience it." By what he said, Jocelyn was also a bit moved. But she still tried to hold down her feelings, "No. it will be bad if it affects the grade." ying games andpetitions arepletely different concepts. Just because she is good at ying games does not necessarily mean that she is good at yingpetitions. And most importantly, she had never trained with anyone and had no understanding, so if something went wrong and she lost the match, it would be a loss. Song, "I think you are really good, maybe you can win the first regr season title for our club." "Really don''t mess with me, please, you guys y and I''ll be there to watch." Alexughed, "Didn''t mean to mess with you, I genuinely think you''re good. We have absolutely no problem reading people, so don''t worry so much." Instead, Jocelyn shook her head again. People saw that she really didn''t want to, so they didn''t say anything more. After eating, Jocelyn took the group with her and went to the new base of the XS team. A five-storey vi located next to the Blue River. The vi is just on the river, the best location in the entire Blue Rivermunity. The courtyard is about the size of two football pitches and has an outdoor swimming pool, as well as an outdoor football field, basketball court and also arge garden nted with various flowers and nts. The overall architectural style of the vi is on the European side, pure white, and as far as the eye can see, it looks like a European-style pce. When the members got off the car, they looked at the huge courtyard and the huge luxurious vi, and their eyes went straight. No one expected that the base prepared for them by Jocelyn would be this luxurious. The old one doesn''tpare to the current one. "I feel like I''ve entered high society, the ss is different." Bob, president of the team, looked at the vi, his eyes full of joy. Jocelyn was equally very pleased with the ce and she smiled, "As long as you like it,e on." With that, she led the way and went inside. What she didn''t expect again was that the inside had been made into a professional base. The XS team logo can be seen everywhere on the walls. The first floor was made into a training room with a number of Alien desktops, which looked to be the most expensive ones in this brand of desktops. "Theseputers are even better than the one we used for the tournament." Alex was full of surprise and walked straight to thoseputers. On the mainframe of eachputer were the exclusive hot-stamped names of their team members, including his. When the others saw this, they immediately gathered around the front and looked at the equipment with joyful eyes. For those of them, although the luxury vi was a joy to them, it was not as exciting as the equipment to y the game. Looking at everyone''s happy faces, Jocelyn''s heart was also extraordinarily content. The gratitude in her heart for Noah deepened. Jocelyn immediately took out her phone and sent a message to Noah, "Thank you, Honey, I am very satisfied with the base." Whatever it was, this man could think ahead of her and do it perfectly without her asking. She became curious as to what it looked like up there and instantly snapped her fingers towards the team, "Come on, I''ll show you around up there." Chapter 330 Painting Exhibition Chapter 330 Painting Exhibition Everyone withdrew their eyes and followed Jocelyn with interest, taking the lift and looking over one floor at a time. The second and third floors are where the yers and the management door sleep. On the door of each room are the names of different yers, managers, leaders and presidents. One room for one person. Each person''s room is equipped with a kingsize, fluffy bed and the same desktop downstairs, as well as a variety of equipment for live streaming. On the fourth floor, there is a study, a badminton room, a billiard room, and a physiotherapy room. On the fifth level, arge t floor, above which is the huge indoor swimming pool that upies the entire space. Each exterior wall, all made of toughened ss, offers a wide view, not only for swimming but also for seeing the night view at night. Layer byyer, Jocelyn was satisfied and surprised. The same applies to others. Alex looked at the huge pool and said, "Boss, you''re so considerate to have arranged so much recreational stuff for us." "I didn''t do it." Jocelyn was truthful. "Who''s that?" Alex asked. "It''s my husband," Jocelyn smiled at the mention of Noah. "Wow. Boss, your husband is really giving it a go." Bob said. "That''s right, my husband is the best in the world." Jocelyn didn''t mince her words in praise of Noah, then she nced at the time on her wristwatch and said, "Everyone go back and prepare for the move, let''s try to finish it by tomorrow night, I''m going to the office." Others nodded their heads. After saying goodbye to everyone, Jocelyn walked straight out of the vi and drove her own red Maserati all the way to the Murphy Group''s location. She hadn''t driven very far from the vi when her mobile phone vibrated. Seeing that it was Noah''s phone, she quickly pressed answer, the corners of her mouth unconsciously curling into a smile, "Honey." "Well, I was just in a meeting and forgot my phone, sorry for the slow reply to your message." There was a serious exnation. "It''s okay." "I saw the hot research. My Jocelyn is awesome." was a voice as gentle as ever. Jocelyn smiled, "Really?" "Yeah." Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. "Honey, thank you, for doing all of this for me." Because he did everything so well, it really saved her a lot of effort. Noah chuckled, "No need to say thank you to me." Jocelyn smiled again, "I''m happy with that ce and so are the yers." "Well, that''s good." He said again. While the two of them were talking, Allie''s phone call came in, and when Jocelyn saw it, she immediately said, "I''ll take Mom''s call first, and we''ll talk again when I get to the office." She then hurriedly answered Allie''s call. As soon as the phone was answered, Allie''s kind voice immediately came out, "Jocelyn, what are you doing?" "Driving, on my way back to the office." The corners of Jocelyn''s mouth involuntarily curved up in a nice curve. "Well, I''m going to go to a painting exhibitionter, can you apany me? Your father originally said he would apany me, but it turned out that he had a temporary matter and couldn''t go.." Allie''s tone carried a few elements of petnce. She had something to do, but after hearing what Allie said, she decisively agreed, "Okay, what time is it?" "In an hour, you go straight to the Flento City Art Museum and we''ll meet you at the door." Allie answered. "Okay." Hanging up the phone, Jocelyn calcted the time, this location would take at least an hour to get there now. She instantly sped up the car. She finally arrived at the gallery at the appointed time. From a distance she could see Allie standing at the door with arge group of bodyguards. She is wearing a green jumper with a white chiffon skirt, a pair of green t shoes, a low ponytail and light make-up, looks like a young girl. A crowd of people at the entrance to the Fine Arts Museum. Yet there was no one, more eye-catching than Allie. Looking at such Allie, Jocelyn couldn''t help but wonder what kind of magnificent woman she would have been when she was young. Jocelyn quickly stopped the car and walked up to Allie with a smile. Allie immediately took Jocelyn''s arm affectionately, "Come on, Jocelyn, let''s go in. Stanley Hart who is holding the painting exhibition is my favorite contemporary painter." Jocelyn smiled, "I love him too." "Really? Then let''s hurry inside, you can pick out a few more paintings and I will buy them for you." Allie took Jocelyn''s hand directly and went into the hall. In the hall, all four walls are covered with paintings. There are paintings ofndscapes, birds and flowers, and everything in between. Each painting is so beautiful that she can''t look away. There are many people watching the painting, and at the moment, everyone is looking at it intently and quietly. Within the group of people looking at the paintings, Jocelyn spotted a familiar figure - Sara. Sara looked radiant in arge red silk cheongsam. At the moment, she is looking intently at a painting of andscape. Jocelyn gave them a faint look before taking Allie''s hand and walking to the front of a floral painting. The frame is filled with peonies of various colours in full bloom andes to life. "Well? Do you like the painting?" Allie asked. Jocelyn nodded, "Yep, but I think it''s a bit wed." Allie was full of doubts, "ws? I don''t see it?" After saying this, Allie carefully examined the painting, she was not able to see any ws. "I think that with Mr. Stanley Hart''s level, he should be able to paint a more perfect peony than this one. Look carefully, there is a part of the petals that is obviously too heavy, although the marks are not very obvious, but if you look carefully, you can see it, it is a bit of a pity." Sara walked up to Jocelyn, just in time to hear Jocelyn''s words, she instantly chuckled and stood directly beside Jocelyn, "I was wondering who wasmenting on Mr. Stanley Hart''s painting here, but I didn¡¯t expect it was you, Jocelyn." Jocelyn looked faintly at Sara, "What?" "I really didn''t expect you, someone who has never painted before, to be herementing on a master''s work." Sara added. The hall was very quiet. As soon as Sara opened her mouth, she immediately pulled everyone''s attention all to the two of them. "As far as oil painting is concerned, I''m a professional, and I don''t see anything wrong with the master''s work." Sara added. At this time, the others came up to them and put their eyes on the peony picture. Chapter 331 Make a fool of herself Chapter 331 Make a fool of herself "I don''t see any ws either. What''s the point of critiquing if you can''t paint?" "Is the work of Mr. Stanley Hart also something that can be easily critiqued by someone who can''t paint? What a shame." "I think the master''s painting, obviously, is perfect, what is this woman pretending to be so learned here?" The words of the people around them were more harsh than the others. Sara smiled and inwardly rejoiced, thinking, "Now Jocelyn has made a fool of herself.¡± "I haven''t painted oil paintings before, can¡¯ I know how to do it now?" Jocelyn calmly looked at Sara and responded indifferently. "Is it not something that can be learned overnight?" Sara added, "Besides, learning it is not the same as learning it finely." "That''s right, how can someone who has not learnt the art well be qualified to evaluate Mr. Stanley Hart? If you''re good, you can paint it." "How can Mr. Stanley Hart be judged by a neer to painting? If you have the guts, you paint one." "Do you know how to respect your seniors or not?" The people around became indignant. Allie coldly looked at Sara and the others with an indifferent face, "If you guys keep chattering, believe it or not, I will call the bodyguards to blow you all out? How do know if our Jocelyn is a good learner or not?" "She is right, I did not paint this painting with enough care." a man''s voice rang out. Everyone instantly and subconsciously looked at the sound. Only to see an old man with white hair dressed in a taiji costume, plucking his way through the crowd anding directly to Jocelyn. Everyone present knew who the old man was. He is Stanley. As soon as the crowd heard Stanley speak, they all immediately shut their mouths. "At the time I was in a bad mood when I painted this painting, so my level was affected, but I didn''t feel there was anything too wrong, so I put it out. I thought the average person wouldn''t be able to see anything." Stanley said, and then ced his gaze on Jocelyn. He looked at Jocelyn with a gaze full of praise, "I see that you have quite a good knowledge of oil painting, in fact, just now when youmented on me, I heard it and have been watching you for a long time. I feel that you should not be a poor learner, there are still paints here, why don''t you paint a picture and show it to me?" "I will not make a fool of myself in front of you," Jocelyn shook her head, today was his painting exhibition, she did not want to make a ssh. "Don''t be modest, show me your painting." Stanley added. "Master, don''t give our Jocelyn a hard time, Jocelyn hasn''t learnt much about painting." Sara looked at Stanley and said. After saying that, she went straight to Jocelyn and took Jocelyn''s arm intimately, pretending to relieve her, and added, "She really can''t paint well." "That''s right. Master, just because she can critique, doesn''t mean she can paint." "Yeah." Those who were watching followed suit. "Please, Miss." Ignoring everything, Stanley simply pushed through the crowd again and stood in front of the painting table next to him. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. "Jocelyn, paint and prove yourself." Allie had a confident face. She knew that her daughter-inw was excellent, and she knew even more that since she could critique so professionally, it meant that she was good at painting. Jocelyn nced indifferently at the people around her, took Allie''s hand and walked over to Stanley. Stanley turned towards Jocelyn with relief, making a gesture of invitation. Jocelyn picked up the brush directly next to her. Sara and those who were watching also quickly came to Jocelyn''s side, all of them with disdain on their faces. With all eyes on her, Jocelyn picked up a brush and casually drew a rose on it. "What, it feels average." "Yeah, it''s really average." The crowd whispered. Sara did not say anything, feeling the same way in her heart. Jocelyn put down the brush and looked at Stanley. Stanley''s gaze remained fixed on the proud rose, his eyes filled with excitement. In the next second, he turned around, looked at Jocelyn and said, "Fantastic. Rosese to life, the light and shadows are handled so perfectly!!! This is a level that many people have practiced for dozens of years and never achieved! Even I couldn''t paint such a perfect rose! Will you take me as your pupil?" On the side, Allie was equally stunned by her rose. It was only when she heard Stanley''s words that she came back to her senses and looked at him with a stunned expression. The others, led by Sara, were all stunned! They guessed the beginning, but not the end at all!!! How did a painting that was obviously ordinary in their eyes be a masterpiece in Stanley''s eyes? For a moment, the room was silent. Jocelyn was ttered and shook her head, "What ability do I have to take you as my pupil? You are the most famous master in the oil painting world now, I don''t have the qualifications." She likewise did not expect that her painting would be praised in this way by Stanley. When her teacher first taught her to paint, he praised her as a once-in-a-century oil painting talent. Afterpleting her studies, her teacher often praised her work, which wasparable to that of a certain master. But she always felt that it was her teacher who was exaggerating. In an instant, public opinion reversed. "Awesome. I was just about to say that this beauty can definitely paint, I just didn''t say anything." "Crikey, that''s awesome, you guys said she can¡¯t paint, now you have made a fool of yourself. Who is thatdy? Pretending to be so close to that beauty, but she doesn''t know that that beauty can draw?" "It feels like thatdy looks like a stepmother, it couldn''t be her stepmother, could it?" "She is the wife of the Murphy''s chairman, and the beauty is the Murphy''s eldest daughter, Jocelyn." "No wonder I thought she was behaving strangely just now, leading thement while pretending to be close to her." The crowd''s words made Sara feel ashamed! What was wrong with Jocelyn, and why did shee back as apletely different person after three years away? Even a random painting can be fancy by a master and even make him want to be her student! This is not how the plot is supposed to go!!! She originally thought that she could make Jocelyn made a fool of her today, but she didn''t expect that she would be the one to make a fool of herself in the end. Listening to the words of the people around her, Allie felt proud and instantly in a good mood, and her admiration for Jocelyn deepened in her heart. What is there that her daughter-inw cannot do? Chapter 332 The National Master wants to be her student Chapter 332 The National Master wants to be her student There really isn''t any more, is there? Her daughter-inw was fantastic!!! From now on, why would she worship Stanley? Just worship her own daughter-inw! Jocelyn, however, did not care about anyone and kept her eyes on Stanley''s face. Stanley also kept looking at Jocelyn, and when the surrounding people quieted down, he said with a sincere face again, "Your name is Jocelyn, is it? Jocelyn, take me as your apprentice, in future you can instruct me." Jocelyn shook her head again, "I really don''t dare to do this, if you don''t mind, we can add WeChat and we can exchange our works with each other in the future." She is not worthy to instruct such a master of oil painting! How could she, at her young age, get an old man with white hair to worship her as her teacher? When Stanley heard this, he immediately nodded his head. He then quickly took out his mobile phone and friended Jocelyn. After that, Stanley added, "Jocelyn, who taught you how to draw? How long have you been learning?" "It''s about three years, my teacher taught me, and he''s not a famous painter, he''s a famous doctor." Jocelyn said. The crowd drew back a breath, shocked once again. "What? Three years?" Stanley''s eyes were full of disbelief, "I''ve been painting all my life, but I can''t have great prospects in the future, you can definitely be a famous painter." Jocelyn shook her head, "I just paint for fun, do not want to be any famous painter." She studied oil painting in the first ce, in fact, for meditation. At that time, having just experienced betrayal, bullying and a car ident by a scum boy and scum sister, her whole mood, which was bad, was easily floored. Her teacher told her that painting would meditate her mind, so she followed suit. As for bing a famous painter, she had no intention of doing so, as she was not interested in that. "Don''t be casual. You don''t want to waste your talent." Stanley said bitterly. Jocelyn just smiled and didn''t say anything. "Jocelyn, can you go and help me see my other paintings? Put me in the right direction," Stanley said with a sincere face. "As I just said, I can''t instruct you, let''s go take a look." With that, Jocelyn took the lead and pushed through the crowd and walked in front of andscape painting. Stanley quickly followed. Allie gave Sara a cold nk before following suit. After they had gone, the people who had gathered on the scene were still in shock. ... After seeing the exhibition, Jocelyn joined Allie and got into her red Maserati. By now, it was dark. The city is illuminated and the trees are aze. As soon as Allie got into the car, she clutched Jocelyn''s hand with fan girl look on her face, "Jocelyn, you really just studied painting for three years? Really?" Jocelyn nodded, "Yeah." Allie eximed, "That''s amazing, I''ve been studying oil painting for years and I''m still only at a beginner''s level, why are you so good?" "So you paint too?" Jocelyn asked. "Yes, Jocelyn. I want to be your student, can I?" Allie had a face of urgency and admiration, "I would love to paint as well as you do." Jocelyn immediately shook her head, "No, you are my elder, how can I be your teacher? If you want to learn, I will teach youter." "But I so want you to be my teacher. My Jocelyn is amazing!" Allie didn''t mince her words in praise of Jocelyn, excited as if she was a child. Looking at her like this, Jocelyn couldn''t help butugh , "Well, let''s not talk about this, it''s not early, let''s call Noah, and dad, Camille to have dinner outside together?" "Camille can''te." Allie said. "Why?"Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. "She went to visit Ryan on the set of the y." Allie added. "Oh, so. then you, me, dad, and Noah. You think of a ce, then you call dad and I call Noah." Jocelyn added. "Just the Japanese restaurant across the street," said Allie, pointing to the Japanese restaurant across the road. Jocelyn snapped her fingers with crity and drove straight across the road to the Mercedes. The bodyguard car followed closely behind. Walking into the Japanese restaurant, the two of them asked for a private room, and after that they each informed their respective husbands. After the notification, Jocelyn''s phone vibrated again. "XS team¡¯s luxury base revealed!" Jocelyn instantly clicked in. It was the courtyard of the XS team base and photos of the various floors. It was apanied by a simple text, "Just a minute ago, Song, a member of XS Team, posted the luxurious base of XS Team on his Weibo ount and bluntly thanked his boss, Jocelyn Murphy." The post was just published, but thement section, by now, has long since been in uproar. [Jocelyn is so generous!] [What a great boss!] [The best boss in the gaming world, bar none!!] She ndly watched everything, after which she was ready to exit. At this time, the homepage appeared another one when her finger inadvertently slid down, a tweet just posted by Stanley, "The rose painted by @Jocelyn, it really humbles me, after painting for so long, it turns out I can''tpare to a girl who has been painting for three years, what an amazing talent." It is apanied by a picture below of a rose that she painted. Thements section, likewise, was excited. [Jocelyn can actually paint oil paintings? I can''t tell if it''s good or bad, but if the master says it''s good, then it''s good.] [Crap, this penmanship, this style, this light and shadow, it''s really superb!!!] [Online worship to the future master of oil painting @Jocelyn]. And at the same time, she found that many of the oil painting masters she followed had forwarded Stanley''s pose and were frantically praising her. For a while, she was in a great position. After looking around, she put her eyes back on the hot research. However she found herself in the hot seat again. On the hot search, there are three of her names. Hot Research 1#Jocelyn Rose# Hot Research 2, #Jocelyn and Stanley# There was also #Jocelyn is impressive# which was earlier, but the buzz hasn''t gone down at this point either, it''s in the fourth spot of the hot search. Click into Rose Square and it''s all ttering. She seems to have stunned the whole of Weibo. At this time, her mobile phone vibrated. Chapter 333 Registered Professional Chapter 333 Registered Professional News headlines was about her painting. Even if she doesn''t have to think about it, she can see what is written in the article and what people are saying in thements section. Without clicking in, she simply locked the screen and looked at Allie''s face, "Mom, I never said I could paint oil paintings in front of you, so why were you so confident in me just now?" This is something that Jocelyn has always wanted to ask. Allie cupped her hands on her face and looked at Jocelyn with a smile, "Because of your critique, and your dislike of your stepmother''s remark. You said you hadn''t painted oil paintings before, can''t you do it now?" "Why don''t you think I''m bragging, like everyone else?" Thinking about how Allie had just looked at herself with unbelievable trust, she felt warm and fuzzy inside. Allie smiled, "Because I know that my Jocelyn never brags, and I believe everything my Jocelyn says." With a single word, Jocelyn became more and more moved by the words. It was as if a warm current had rushed into my heart, and my whole heart warmed up with it. "Mom, thank you." Jocelyn said. "What''s there to thank you for?" Allie was full of smiles, "If you have to thank me, then teach me to paint." Jocelyn smiled and shook Allie''s hand, "Okay." The two men''s hands had just touched when Jocelyn''s phone rang again. The caller was the president of the team, Bob. Jocelyn quickly pressed answer, "What is it, Bob?" "Boss, Chen just smashed his wrist while carrying something, I''m afraid he won''t be able to y in the next semi-final, and we don''t have a recement ADC yer now. Boss, it seems that you really have toe, otherwise this season, we are finished." There was anxiety in Bob''s voice. As soon as she heard this, Jocelyn''s heart immediately tightened, "What? Is he serious? Now is not the time to talk about the game, the most important thing is the person." She was concerned, not about this season, whether they could y anymore, but about his injury. Bob let out a long sigh and said, "It''s very serious, a bit of bone fracture, now in the First People''s Hospital to receive treatment." "Got it, I''ll be right now," said Jocelyn, and stood straight up. Although, she had just met these yers, all of them, she still felt heartbroken. All of whom have left their hometowns at a young age ande alone to y professionally in Flento City, are really not easy, and each of them deserves her good care as their boss. Allie didn''t hear what was said on the other side of the phone either, but when she heard Jocelyn say the word injured, she immediately stood up nervously and asked, "What''s wrong? Who''s hurt?" "One of the team I''ve just taken in has boy with a broken wrist, so you guys can eatter, Mum, I won''t be with you, I''m really sorry." Jocelyn said. "Okay. want me to go with you?" Allie asked. Jocelyn shook her head. "Jocelyn, make sure you arrange the best doctor for him and treat him properly, and also arrange for someone to take good care of him. As far as I know, they are all uprooted from their hometowns at a young age to work as professionals, it''s not easy." Allie carefully exhorted. "I know." After saying this, Jocelyn took her keys and quickly drove the Maserati, directly to the First People''s Hospital. When she arrived on the ground, Bob called and told her that the man was already in the ward. She asked for the room number and went straight to his ward. In the room, it was just him and Bob. Chen has a cast on his hand and has been crying with his head down. Bob, on the other hand, sat next to him,forting Chen. She couldn''t hear what they were saying, but when she saw him crying, she subconsciously felt that he was in too much pain, so she quickly stepped forward and sat on the edge of the bed, asking, "Chen? Does it hurt a lot?" Chen shook his head, "It didn''t hurt very much." "Why are you crying if it doesn''t hurt?" Jocelyn asked. "He felt he was injured at this juncture and was extra sorry for the team, and he was afraid that the team would lose because of him," Bob said. "Boss, I''m begging you, will you y? Our team doesn''t have a recement for me, if I can''t y, it will really be finished." Chen clutched Jocelyn''s wrist with one hand, with a face of anxiety and urgency. Looking at him, Jocelyn could deeply feel the love he had for the team and the strong sense of collective honour he carried. Inwardly, her impression of him is much better again. Jocelyn nodded without thinking, "Okay, I''ll submit my information and register as a pro when I get back, and I''ll take your ce when the timees." She did not want to be on it. But at this point, she waspelled to get on. Otherwise, their season would have been over. A season of hard work by everyone hase to naught. She knows these pros well and is very aware of just how badly they want to win. So, she was willing to go up and put up a fight. Chen burst into tears with excitement, "Thank you, Boss, you are really great!!!" "Thanks for what? As the boss, this is what I should do." After saying that, Jocelyn shifted her gaze to Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Bob''s face again, "Take good care of Chen, and after he is discharged from the hospital, find him the best nanny." Bob nodded, "Okay, Boss, I will." Chen looked grateful, "Thanks, Boss." "What''s there to thank for?" Jocelyn said lightly. "Just thank you so much. Boss, you are the most respectful and caring boss I have ever met, to us yers." Chen had a sincere face. "I''ll prepare some medicine for you, you can ask the nanny who cooks to cook for you, this will promote the recovery of the bones." Jocelyn said again. "And you know how to dispense medicine?" Chen looked stunned. "Well, I can do bit of medicine." Jocelyn said. "Awesome." His admiration for Jocelyn deepened. After sitting in Chen''s hospital room for a long time and having dinner with Chen and Bob, Jocelyn returned home. The house was still dark when she arrived home. She knew that Noah was not yet back, and if he were home, even if he was asleep, he would always leave a light on in the living room for her. So she turned on herputer and filled in the LPL Pro registration details that Bob had emailed to her. Once filled out, she emailed the information to Bob. Finishing everything up, she turned off herputer with satisfaction and prepared to go up to the shower and then work. It was at this time that the sound of carsing in rang out. She knew it was Noah who had returned and immediately went to the door and opened it. The moment the door opened, she was shocked. Chapter 334 Not half as attractive as her Chapter 334 Not half as attractive as her Noah stood at the door with arge bouquet of roses in his arms, a smile on his face. She eyed that there should be 99 of them. The red roses in full bloom, dainty and beautiful, with the stunning face of the person giving them, are like the most beautiful movie images. The fragrance of the flowers flowed over her nose, and her eyes were tinged with smiles, "Why did you suddenly think of buying flowers? It is such a big bunch." "Well, on the way back, I passed by the florist, so I bought them." With that, he brought the flowers to her arms. Arge bouquet of flowers was heavy and she needed to work very hard to hold it firmly. Most women are fond of flowers, especially roses, and she is no exception. The dainty flowers put her in a great mood. N?velDrama.Org is the owner. She couldn''t resist lowering her head and sniffing the flowers in her arms. The scene in front of him crashed so deeply into Noah''s eyes that he couldn''t help but take out his phone and take a picture. In the photo, the woman looks gentle, smiling and the tip of her nose is just a centimetre away from the flowers. The fiery red flowers set the woman''s face flushing. Each rose is beautiful in the extreme, but even so, it is still not half as beautiful as her. She is more delicate than flowers. Looking at this picture, and the woman in front of him, his heart gave birth to a hint of peace. It was as if time had followed her into gentle. "Did you take pictures?" Jocelyn raised her eyes to his face, her eyes brimming as if they were rubbed into a thousand stars. The most beautiful things in the world all add up, and in his eyes, they are not as good as her eyes. "Yes," he said. "Did you get a good shot? Show me." Jocelyn asked, "Did you turn on a beauty mode for me?" "You don''t need beauty mode." Noah walked into the house and changed his shoes, taking the red roses from her hand, "I''ll take it. It''s heavy." With a rose in one hand and an arm around her waist, he patiently inquired, " How is that yer on your team?" Jocelyn sighed long and helplessly, "It''s going to take a lot of time to get well, there''s no way to y in the tournament, I''m going to go up in his ce for the next semi-final." "Well, that''s fine." Noah said. "Are you tired?" Noah asked again. Jocelyn subconsciously leaned her body towards the man, following him like a Siamese twin all the way to the sofa position, "A bit, thank you for the flowers, Honey." "Thanks for what? It''s only right." Noah had a bemused look on his face, then ced the flowers on the coffee table and took her hand and sat down. He pulled her directly onto hisp so that she was sitting across hisp and her face was facing him. Jocelyn subconsciously hooked her hands around his neck, "By the way, you haven''t shown me the pictures you took yet." Because she hadn''t seen the photos, they were always on her mind. She was worried that he had taken a bad angle and made her look bad. She hopes that she will always look her best in his phone. "The phone is in my trousers pocket, get it yourself," Noah said with an ambiguous curve of his mouth. Jocelyn''s heart was suddenly tightened and she gave him a direct nk stare, hooking one hand around his neck and continuing to sit across hisp as she went to touch his pockets with one hand, "Okay." With that, she reached into his trouser pocket for his phone. The pocket was deep and when her hand reached in, she identally touched his private part. Her fingers stiffened at once and she got up quickly at that moment, leaving hisp and sitting beside him. In his ear, Noahughed softly, "Honey, you can touch it again, I like it when you touch me." Jocelyn quickly touched her phone and tapped straight through to see the photo album. "When we were having dinner today, I heard mum talking about your rose, and I also read the pose. My wife is awesome." Noah did not mince his words in praise of Jocelyn, his eyes were full of praise, the corners of his mouth curved in a seemingly unspoken curve. Jocelyn didn''t say anything, just smiled, "It''s actually okay. I don''t think I''m that good myself." With those words, she handed him the phone, "Take it back." "Where do you take it, where do you put it back." His voice was as textured as a cello and carried the ultimatepulsion. Once again, Jocelyn''s face flushed, "You are dreaming." "Do as you are told." "No." "There will be punishment for disobedience." With that, Noah pinned her down dominantly. Her heart instantly raced and she subconsciously ced her hands against his chest, grumbling while "I never knew that you could also paint oil paintings." Noah added, "What other skills do you have that I don''t know about?" "A lot." "Like what?" "Want to know? Then take your time to find outter." As she finished, there came a sizzling kiss. The man is very good at flirting. .... She didn¡¯t know how long it took before the man finally relented and left her body. Only then did he reluctantly release her, holding her tightly from behind. A pair of restless hands, still resting on her body, kept stroking it. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Take a bath?" "Originally, I was nning to work, and to practice games." Jocelynined, "It''s annoying that I''m dyed again because of you." The manughed softly and got up to carry her into the bathroom. After taking a hot bath, Jocelyn felt much of the tiredness in her body subside. She led the way out of the bathroom, where she casually went to the cloakroom and found a white silk halter dress to change into. After that, she went straight downstairs, her white silk dress unable to hide her sexy figure, her breasts swaying slightly with every step she took. It made Noah want to go back to bed with her and continue again. She first found some vases and carefully ced the roses he had given her in each vase, one by one, andter ced them in various ces in the living room. The house was full of fragrance. It was then that she quickly returned upstairs. Noah was standing in high spirits in the second floor corridor, admiring his lover''s beautiful body, with a white bath towel around him, leaning against the railing and smoking. Jocelyn also admired her man''s body at this point. The toned pecs, the perfect eight-pack abs were in full view. It made her swallow too. "What for" He looked up at her, a smile in his eyes. Jocelyn went straight to bed andy down, "Arranged all the flowers you gave me into a vase, I was afraid they would break when I got up the next morning. It would be pity if they broke, beautiful things that should be well cared for." "All done?" Noah turned the light off andy back, pulling her into his arms. Jocelyn dutifully snuggled into his arms, hanging on to him like an octopus, "Well. you know what? I really like red roses." "Oh? Is that so?" Noah looked at her with interest, naturally lifting his hand and stroking her hair. Chapter 335 Hacker Lorenzo Chapter 335 Hacker Lorenzo "Yes, I have loved it since I was a child, when I went on a trip abroad before, I visited a small town over in F Country. The streets in that town were lined with red roses, it was so pretty. I really hope that one day we can do the same in Flento City." Jocelyn said in a soft voice. "Well." he said, "maybe there will be a day." Jocelyn did not respond again, snuggling into his arms and falling silently asleep. The next morning the two were woken up together by the sound of a vibrating mobile phone. Jocelyn dazedly went to touch her phone and found that it was not her phone vibrating so she just covered up and went back to sleep. Noah quickly took his phone and walked out onto the balcony, answering the phone in a low voice, "How is it, Tom?" "I found out that Phoebe was frequently on the phone with a number before finding Henry, and the owner of that number, after meticulous investigation, has been identified as a hacker called Lorenzo." "And this hacker had contact with Gloria." added Tom. "Just a few days before Phoebe contacted Lorenzo, Lorenzo had spoken to Gloria on the phone, and most importantly, Lorenzo was found by me to have hacked into, several times, our country''s household registry database to check your information." added Tom, "and now our people have gone to find Lorenzo." After hearing these words, Noah''s face immediately went cold. "Mr. Mason, I''m afraid that as you expected, it''s not unrted to Gloria." Tom spoke seriously. "Got it," Noah simply hang up. Jocelyn was gradually awake. She stretchedzily before sitting up, first straightening her long hair, looking at the man in the balcony position and asking, "Who''s calling?" The man walked up to her and sat down, saying, "It seems that Phoebe''s unmasking of me really had something to do with Gloria." At these words, Jocelyn was not overly surprised because, for a long time, she had been mentally prepared. Subsequently, Noah then told Jocelyn what Tom had said, in its original form. After listening intently to everything, Jocelyn thought for a few seconds and said, "So it really could all be a ruse." "Yeah." "When Tom finds Lorenzo, you tell him to cross-examine him properly, let''s not draw any conclusions for the time being," Jocelyn added. Even if there is to be a showdown, that will have to wait until the evidence is conclusive. "Well. he will." Noah added. Without another word, Jocelyn nced at the time and said, "Let''s wash up and then have breakfast." "Well, what would you like to eat?" "It''s all good." Jocelyn then led the way into the bathroom. Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Noah followed closely behind. After the two of them had washed up, Noah went straight downstairs to the kitchen to make breakfast for her, leaving her instead to sit in front of the dressing table and put on her make-up. As she was short of time in the morning, she simply put on her make-up, after which she went to the cloakroom and selected a white shirt, as well as a long light blue suit. The suit''s excellent waistline shows off her slender waist to its fullest extent. The top was short and made her legs look extra long. With her white Chanel bag on her back, she quickly went downstairs to have a breakfast with Noah before arriving at the Murphy''s Group. As it drove up to the entrance of the group, her mobile phone vibrated. When she saw that it was her father''s phone, she pressed answer, while carrying her backpack, got out of the car and answered the phone while stepping on her white high heels, walking quickly towards the interior of the group. Her pace is fast, looks like an imposing workce woman. Six bodyguards in suits follow close behind. "Jocelyn.e to my office, there''s something I want to discuss with you." "Okay." Hanging up the phone, Jocelyn took the lift directly and arrived at the door of the chairman''s office. She knocked on the door first and only after receiving a response from Allen did she push the door straight in. At the moment, Allen is sitting in front of his desk, enjoying his afternoon tea. Seeing Jocelyn, Allen''s face immediately put on a benevolent smile, "Jocelyn,e over here." When he had finished, he waved towards Jocelyn. Jocelyn instantly walked quickly to Allen''s side and asked, "What''s wrong, Dad?" "There''s a big antique auction in B City this evening, I''m going to go over and have a look, can you apany me?" "Sure." Jocelyn agreed without even thinking about it. "The start time is 7pm, we''ll leave at 5pm and we''ll be in time." Allen added. Jocelyn nodded. "By the way, Jocelyn, I saw the hot search about you these two days. you are really great." Allen''s eyes were full of praise. "Thanks, Dad." "When you have time, paint a picture for me, and I put it in my office." "Okay." "By the way, I''m going to build a new property over in B City, I''ve just picked up a vacant lot in the Wonhay zone of B City, right on the Wonhay sea, I''m torn between creating a high ss first line sea view vi area or creating a high ss sea amusement park, this evening youe with me to see that lot. Let''s discuss it." Allen added. "Okay." Jocelyn nodded. "Also, I would like to ask if Noah''s parents are both in Flento City? If you have time, you and Noah arrange it so that our two families can meet and get together." "I''ll make the arrangements." "Okay, you go to work." Allen added. Jocelyn turned around at once and left his office. As soon as she stepped out of the office, Jocelyn''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was Bob''s phone, she immediately pressed answer, "What is it, Bob?" "Boss, your profile league has been approved, now you are an official XS club ADC yer, we have just officially sent out the news that Chen was injured and you are ying in Chen''s ce, everyone has expressed that they are looking forward to your performance." Bob exined the situation. "Okay." "Boss, if you have time, train with the guys on the line and hone your skills," added Bob. "Okay." "We have nowpletely moved into our new base and you cane over anytime." Jocelyn thought hard about her time and said, "I''ll try to go after 2pm then and train for an hour or two." "Okay, Boss." After answering the phone, Jocelyn went back to her office. Sitting down in her fluffy leather office chair, she quickly clicked on Weibo, intending to read the By this time, she found herself in the hot seat again. Chapter 336 Ill be there to support you Chapter 336 I''ll be there to support you #Jocelyn is recing Chen in the spring yoff semi-finals# is upying the third spot in the hot seat at the moment. She quickly clicked in to read it, and at the top was the official XS Club Weibo post about Chen''s injury, and the news that she was recing him in the semi-finals of the yoffs. The officialment section, and also the topic square, had been uproar. The level of attention was amazing. [Based on what I saw yesterday, if you look at the standard of herpeting with brother-inw, I think she can do it]. [How many years has it been since we''ve had a female yer in our zone? If she ys well, she''s going to be a world beater.] [I don''t know what''s so good about her, but a lot of people call her pretty, and there are plenty of people better looking than her, okay? How many people can''t make their debut after a lifetime of trying, and she just makes her debut, why?] [Why are you so jealous? There are many better looking people than her? Where are they? Give me an example. How good-looking are you when you say she''s not?] [Let me tell you why. Because she is rich, pretty, and good at games.] Everyone is still confident about her. Because, that video that came out earlier. Ignoring the sour remarks about herself, she contentedly exited Weibo and started reading the papers on her desk. In the afternoon, she had to go to the training base of the XS Team, and in the evening, she had to apany her father to B City, so she had to do all the work that the Murphy Group, and the X Entertainment side, needed her to do in one morning. Just after reading a document, her phone vibrated. Seeing that it was Ryan on the phone, she immediately pressed answer. On the other side of the phone, Ryan was sitting at a round table in front of a cafe. He was surrounded by photographers, and make-up artists, and lighting technicians. Now in the preparation phase of the street shoot, everyone was busy around him. A red cordon was drawn around the cafe within a ten metre radius, with countless security guards standing in front of the cordon to prevent crazy fans from approaching. Outside the cordon were all his fans, the vast majority of whom were female. They stood neatly outside the cordon and kept shouting towards Ryan. Under everyone''s eyes, excitement was written all over them. As soon as the call was answered, Ryan walked inside the coffee shop and softly said to Jocelyn on the other side of the phone, "I heard you''re going to y the game?" Jocelyn responded truthfully, "Yeah." Ryan, "I also love watching the game. On the day, I will bring my whole family and go to the scene to support you." His eyes were as gentle as the sunlight outside. The two female shop assistants in the cafe, seeing Ryan standing there, were dying of excitement. The two clutched each other''s hands and kept breathing deeply. "Who do you think Ryan is talking to on the phone? Surprisingly so gentle." "He''s always been gentle." "No, I think his eyes are more gentle now than before. It''s not his girlfriend on the other side of the phone, is it?" "It''s impossible, Ryan is single. If such a top stream had a girlfriend, he would have been photographed long ago, but whoever is on the other side of the phone, I am so jealous!" The two of them whispered, and Ryan heard them all, but ignored them, and continued to stand at the door, carefully covering one of his ears, listening to Jocelyn''s speech. "You can, but you''ll have to keep a low profile, otherwise I''m afraid the scene will turn straight into a meet-and-greet for your fans." "I know, I definitely won''t steal your thunder." Ryan smiled, as if there were stars in his eyes. "It''s not a matter of stealing the thunder, it''s a matter of your safety." Jocelyn said. "I know." Ryan kept his smile. "Why is there so much noise on your end?" "I''m out on the street doing magazine street photography." "Well, be safe." Jocelyn carefully admonished. "Okay." "Go home early and rest after you finish work, don''t get too tired." "Okay." "Well, I''m busy then." "Okay." He nodded dutifully over and over again, and waited until Jocelyn had hung up for a long time before he reluctantly put the phone down and tucked it into his trouser pocket. After passing his eyes over the faces of the two female shop assistants, he nodded politely towards them and then turned to leave. Two female shop assistants were near suffocation. Once again, they sped each other''s hands in excitement and sped their fingers together. "Ryan is watching us! I don''t want to wash my face today! I have his eyes on this face!" "With that one nce, I feel like I''ve been purified!!!" "Who the hell is that on the other side of the phone? He seems to be listening to that person!" "It''s probably his mother" The staff was just about ready when Ryan walked out of the coffee shop. His fans, seeing him, started shouting wildly again and kept taking pictures of him with their mobile phones and cameras. "Ryan. I love you." "Ryan. you are simply handsome!" "I think I''m going to suffocate!!! I''m really going to die from the bludgeoning of his gorgeous face." The various voices were so intertwined that Ryan could not hear them very clearly at all. He just gave them a faint look before bowing deeply towards them and concentrating on filming. This bow once again caused the fans to boil over. They think it''s worth it to have fans who respect them like that! ... At twelve noon, Jocelyn finished all her work. After a quick trip downstairs to the restaurant for a quick lunch, she headed straight to the XS team base to y a training match with her teammates. After training until six o''clock, she drove hurriedly again, escorted to by two bodyguard cars, back to the Murphy''s group, then with Allen, in his ck Audi to B City. All the way through, the two bodyguard cars arranged by Noah followed closely behind. At exactly eight o''clock, they arrived at the B City Auction House, the venue for the antique auction, on time. The auction house is located in the city centre and at the moment, there is a lot of traffic around. The quaint auction house is an eye-catcher amidst a crowd of European-style buildings. At this moment there are many luxury cars parked at the entrance, and also many men and women dressed in international designerbels, heading inside. Jocelyn was the first to get out of the car, after which she carefully assisted Allen to get out. Father and daughter, nked by bodyguards, made their way into the auction house. Downstairs in the auction house, already filled with people, the auctioneer, at that moment, was saying Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. the opening words. As soon as Jocelyn appeared on the stage holding Allen, she immediately attracted the attention of countless people in the audience with her pretty face. Allen fixed a seat on the second floor. With the attention of the crowd, Jocelyn quickly followed in Allen''s footsteps and made her way upstairs to sit in their ce. A beautiful woman dressed in a maid''s outfit soon came forward to pour tea. Chapter 337 Jocelyn, you go to hell Chapter 337 Jocelyn, you go to hell Downstairs, the men''s eyes continued to hover over Jocelyn''s body, wanting to grow their eyes on her. Instead, she ndly ignored everything and lowered her head to send a message to Noah, "I''m here." This time a text message came in on her phone, alerting her that in her bank card, 1,000,000,000 had been transferred. So many zeros, she was dazzled. After counting carefully a few times, she was sure it was a billion. She could not think of anyone other than Noah who could transfer so much money to her at once. She was ready to ask Noah. However before the words could be typed, the message came back, "Well. you and dad buy whatever you fancy." Jocelyn, "but we have the money." Although, he often gave her things, she still couldn''t get used to it all at once. Noah, "I know what you want to say, just take it." Jocelyn, "It''s hard to get used to it." Noah, "It''s okay, you''ll get used to itter when I give you more. Okay, I''m working, be good, okay?" Jocelyn, ".." Noah, "No backing out or I''ll make you too tired to get out of bed tonight." When she saw these words, Jocelyn''s heart beat faster. After a subconscious nce around to make sure no one was around, she immediately responded, "You are shameless?" Noah, "Okay I''m busy, you guys be safe ande back early when you''re done." Jocelyn, "Okay." Immediately afterwards, she sent a kiss emoji. There was an identical one sent back. Immediately afterwards there was no response from the other side. Jocelyn knew he was busy, so she did not bother him again. "Jocelyn, what''s up?" Allen asked. "I''m talking to Noah, he transferred me 10 million and said I should auction something we like." Jocelyn said. Upon hearing this, Allen was instantly full of joy, "What a filial son-inw, Jocelyn you really found the right person, I am happy for you." Jocelyn smiled, "Well, he does seem quite nice." Allen, "Treat Noah well, such a husband is not often seen nowadays." Hearing Allen''s praise, Jocelyn''s mood was extraordinarily good, "Well. I will." While father and daughter were talking, there was amotion at the doorway downstairs. Immediately afterwards, arge group of men in ck rushed up and stood in two rows directly on either side of the doorway. The huge gesture pulled the attention of the whole audience. Immediately afterwards, a slender and familiar figure burst into her line of sight. The person in front of her was none other than Lois. He was dressed in a ck Armani suit with a white shirt underneath, and a pair of immacte ck pointed-toe leather shoes on feet. The three buttons on the front of his shirt were naturally open, and the banditry that was all over the ce became more and more apparent. He didn''t even look at the people around him but headed straight upstairs. A group of men in ck followed close behind. The moment the youngdies saw him, they were all in love. Jocelyn looked at his figure and thought, "It''s a small world.¡± Soon, Lois led a group of his men and headed straight upstairs. The moment he saw Jocelyn, Lois'' face immediately had a slight smile on it, he immediately took a N?velDrama.Org is the owner. step forward, first nodded politely towards Allen, and then put his hands in his pockets and looked at Jocelyn, "Jocelyn, what a coincidence." Jocelyn smiled lightly and got up, "Yes." "This is...," Lois asked, looking at Allen across from Jocelyn. "My dad," said Jocelyn. Lois immediately took the initiative to extend his hand towards Allen, "Hello, Mr. Murphy, my name is Lois Carter." Allen immediately took the initiative to hold Lois'' hand and looked deeply into his face. Lois was a name that he had heard his friends in the business world mention, this man had a veryrge business empire in the white world of Y Country, and a veryrge ck empire in the ck world. Allen smiled and shook his hand, "Hello." "I''ll leave you alone. We''ll talkter when it''s over." Lois behaved graciously and decently. Allen nodded. He then sat down directly at the next table, folding his long, slender legs and tapping the tabletop as he looked down at the auction table. He was facing Jocelyn, and when Jocelyn raised her eyes, she could see his nice jaw line and the sexy knot of his throat. Retracting her gaze, she sat down with Allen and looked intently at the auction table. At this time the auctioneer disyed the first item to be auctioned. It is a vase made at the court of the Z Country royal family in thest century, back when it was used by the royal family in the pce. Allen took a nce at it and immediately began to follow everyone else in thepetition to raise. Soon, the price went from 10 million, to 100 million. In the end, Allen took his beloved object for a hundred million. He was overwhelmed with joy. Looking at her father''s joyful look, Jocelyn was in satisfaction. Soon, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but curl up. This smile, impartially, all hit the bottom of Lois'' eyes across the room, and his eyes were gentle because of her smile. Soon after, he withdrew his gaze and continued to look intently at the auction table. The second exhibit was also a vase. Allen did not auction. Neither did Jocelyn. Instead, Lois took it for 50 million. The next exhibits on disy were of little interest to Allen and Jocelyn, so they did not participate in the bidding. It was Lois, on the contrary, who was filming with great vigour. In no time at all, ten more items were put up for auction and pocketed. The total price of what he has auctioned has exceeded one billion. His generous and cheerful appearance made him attract countless eyes, and the women underneath who had originally fallen in love with him were now extraordinarily excited. Once the auction was over, Jocelyn assisted Allen to stand up and prepared to go down to settle the bill. When Lois saw this, he immediately got up and straightened the suit he was wearing and greeted them. He stood in front of Jocelyn and looked at them, "Come on, let''s go down and settle the bill together." At this time, a waitress came up and looked at them with a smile and said, "Come with me. I will take you down to the settlement." "Okay," Lois said. Jocelyn picked up her bag and prepared to follow them down. With a cold face, the red cheongsam beauty walked directly to Jocelyn and asked, "Do you need me to get your bag?" Jocelyn shook her head, "No, thanks." The waitressughed and in the next second pinned Jocelyn to the railing and pushed down hard, "Jocelyn! Go to hell!!!" The whole thing took a second! Chapter 338 Lois saves Jocelyn despite all odds Chapter 338 Lois saves Jocelyn despite all odds Everyone was dumbfounded at this moment. The moment Jocelyn fell, Lois immediately jumped down after her, regardless of everything. He grabbed the curtain on the second floor with one hand, while the other hand held Jocelyn''s hand in a deadly grip. The moment she was held by his warm hand, Jocelyn''s hanging heart suddenly fell to the ground, and the chaos of her brain, which was in a state of confusion, also returned to normal. Only the heartbeat, still not restored, was as if a small motor had been installed in the heart. Original from N?velDrama.Org. She really didn''t think that at such a dangerous juncture, this man could jump down with her despite all the odds. The second floor is a very high distance from the ground, and a fall could be crippling, if not fatal. The two bodies were suspended in mid-air, and he refused to let go of her grip in a death grip. His neck and the backs of his hands were bruised from the excessive force. Everyone took a breath of relief when they saw that Jocelyn had been caught. Allen let out a long, quick breath, tried to wipe his head of cold sweat and walked straight to the railing and looked down. A few bodyguards on Jocelyn''s side directly pinned the red cheongsam waitress to the ground. The others quickly ran to the second floor. The staff quickly brought in an intable mattress with an automatic intor and ced it underneath the pair. Soon the mattress was propped up by the gas. Lois said in a soft voice, "Close your eyes." He was born with smiling eyes, and even when he wasn''t smiling, there seemed to be a bit of smiling under his eyes. Jocelyn obediently closed her eyes. The next second, he released the curtain from his hands and the two bodies plunged downwards at breakneck speed. Upstairs and downstairs, all eyes were fixed on them. To avoid Jocelyn getting hurt, Lois kept holding her tightly in his arms. His backnded first on the intable bed, acting as a human cushion for her. It was at this moment that the hearts of those watching, hanging in the air, were collectively lowered. Jocelyn was securely in his arms. He was on the bottom, and Jocelyn was on top, and because of him, Jocelyn didn''t feel the slightest impact when shended. Even so, Jocelyn''s heart was still beating wildly. She was scared to think about the images she had just seen, and if it hadn''t been for Lois, she really didn''t dare to think about what would have happened to her. It''s bound to be the back of the head thatnds first, and by then she could be dead. The stunned Jocelyn remained in her original position, lying on top of Lois, her face white. Lois did not move and continued to hold her in the original position, "What? Falling in love with my body?" Jocelyn''s heart immediately tightened and she quickly came back to her senses, breaking away from his embrace directly and springing to her feet, blushing at his words, "What are you talking about?" Lois smiled. Immediately afterwards, a group of Lois'' bodyguards quickly gathered around and helped Lois up carefully, and he patted the dust he had gotten on his body. "Mr. Carter, the waitress is under control, what should we do with her?" A bodyguard nodded respectfully and inquired. Lois'' mouth curled into a smile as he looked at Jocelyn, but his tone, however, was very cold, "Take her out and question her." "Let''s call the police." said Jocelyn. "With me around, you still need the police?" Lois waved his hand directly towards his men, his tone full of disdain. Soon a group of men rushed upstairs and took the red gown woman straight down, her mouth had been sealed with ck tape and she could not make any sound, but the look in her eyes was extremely murderous. Allen ran down after him, making his way to Jocelyn. Allen ced his hands trembling on Jocelyn''s shoulders, panting, "Jocelyn, are you okay?" Jocelyn shook her head, "I''m fine, Dad, don''t worry." Allen looked at Jocelyn carefully, and then he hugged Jocelyn, "Luckily you''re okay." Jocelyn allowed him to hold her, her heartbeat gradually smoothing out. Allen hugged Jocelyn for a while before carefully releasing her and shifting his gaze to Lois'' face, "Thank you for saving my life." Lois hooked his lips again, "No need." With those words, his smile abruptly tightened and he slowly looked at the auctioneer next to him, "Tell your person in charge that we''ll be here to pay for itter." The auctioneer immediately nodded respectfully. Although she didn''t know exactly who this man was, it was clear to her that this man was not to be messed with at first nce and was a ruthless character. Lois then turned towards his men once more and waved his hand. Therge force immediately escorted the woman out. Lois, on the other hand, took steps to Jocelyn''s side and asked seriously, "Are you okay?" Jocelyn nodded. "Then follow me." Then Lois turned around and walked away. Jocelyn took Allen''s hand and followed closely behind with a group of bodyguards. Lois led arge group of people straight to the dimly lit underground car park. Walking to the middle of the car park, he stopped and raised a hand towards those around him. His men instantly understood what he meant and went straight to clear the field. All the people in the car park, in just five minutes, all disappeared. He slowly and methodically lit a cigarette and leaned against a nearby pir, his bandit aura intensifying as the smoke lingered. Immediately afterwards, his men closed the door to the car park. The whole space is isted. The atmosphere became morose. The red cheongsam woman struggled desperately, but was unable to. Lois'' men directly and roughly tore the tape off the woman''s mouth. She immediately cried out frantically, "Somebody help!" Lois took a deep puff of his cigarette and then slowly exhaled, taking out a lighter, "Well, keep shouting, you''d better see who the fuck dares to save you at my hands." His voice was clearly not loud, but it was cold and creepy, and his eyes clearly contained a smile, but it was frightening. The red cheongsam woman instantly winced, "What the hell do you want?" Lois smiled and walked up to her, patting her shoulder, "Tell me who told you to do this." The woman shook her head, "I''d die before I''d say anything." "Is that so?" Lois snorted coldly and took out his pistol with one hand, loading it directly and aiming it at the woman''s eyebrow, "Then you''ll die!" The woman trembled madly, "I will say, I will say, will you spare me from death?" "Depends on my mood." "It''s Ada, she said that Jocelyn has caused her to lose everything, she wants Jocelyn to pay in blood! She has been sending people to follow Jocelyn all this time, and today she knew that Jocelyn was